japanese names and how to read them a manual for
TRANSCRIPT
A N D H OW TO R E A D T H E M
A M ANUAL FOR ART- COLLECTORS AND STUDENTS
BE ING A CONC ISE AND COMPREHENSIVE GU IDE TO THE
READ ING AND INTERPRETAT ION OF JAPANESE PROPERNAMES BOTH GEOGRAPH ICAL AND PERSONAL ,
AS WELL
AS OF D AT E S AN D OTH E R FOR M A L EX P R E S S ION S
BY
A L B E R T PE KOOP
,IL A
OF TH E VI CTOR I A AND ALB E R T M US E UM ,
H ONORAR Y E D I TOR , JAPAN SOCI E TY, LONDON
AND
PKXH TA RO I NA DA
OF K IOTO
LONDON
THE EASTERN PRES S,L IM ITED BERNARD QUAR I TCH , L IM ITED
3 CHANCERY LANE,W .C . 2 I I GRAFTON STREET ,
W . I
MCMXXI I I
P R INTE D I N GREAT BR ITA IN
BY
THE EASTERN P R ESS , L IM ITED,
KATESGROVE WORKS,
READ ING
P R E FA C E
HE present work ,the appearance o f wh ich has been much delayed
by the long cont inuance of the war and i ts after-eff ec ts, repre
sents the first attempt to expla in,in a comprehensive
, yet s impleand in te l l i g ible manner
,the pr inc iples on wh ich the Proper Names
of Japan are constructed,and how
,in accordance w i th those p rinc ip les ,
they are to be read when wr i tten,as is customary ,
in Ch inese script .
The subject is indeed a lmost virgin so i l,desp i te the fact that i t concerns
not on ly the genera l studen t of the Japanese w ri tten language , but a lso,
and in a very speci a l degree , the col lec tor and adm irer of Japanese works
of art . Faced w i th a s igna ture ,to say nothing of a date or other
in format ive express ion,on a lmost every second p iece he p icks up ,
the
average col lec tor finds h imse l f dependen t for i ts read ing and in terpretat ionon the services of som e native or other
‘
expert'
,whose verd ict he cannot
check and must perforce take on trust . At the same t ime the studen t whomay so far have mastered the language as to be capab le o f perus ing a
book . or newspaper in the vernacu lar,vet knows to h is cost that the
read ing of the persona l and geographi ca l names is a study in i tsel f,
towards wh ich no adequate assistance has h i therto been ava i lab le .
Con trary to the prac t ice of the“
land of the ir or igin ,the Chinese
charac ters as used in Japan,whether in ord inary phraseology or for the
wri t ing of proper names,are capab le as a ru le o f at least two
,and in
many cases of hal f -a -dozen or more,d i fferen t read ings . The student of
wri tten Japanese is thus sadd led w i th a pre l im inary task wh ich does not
trouble the Sino logue— that o f determ in ing , among a number of a lternat ives
,the sounds in tended by h is author , before he can attempt to
interpret h is mean ing .
The Japanese use of‘
side -kana’
,a system of phone t ic g losses appended to
the wr i tten ideographs , provides , in theory at least , a means of comp letelv
d isposing o f th is task . Unfortunate ly for‘ fore igners
’
,th is roy a l road i s
common ly abandoned wherever the (nat ive) reader m igh t be expected to
stand in no need o f i t . Th is i s regularly the case , in books,not on ly
w i th the commoner geograph ica l names,da tes and the more commonplace
phraseo logy ,bu t a lso w i th persona l names
,except in ins tances o f spec ia l
PREFACE
d i fficu ltv and in works of a d idac t ic nature ; wh i le in s ignatures and the
great major i ty o f insc rip t ions me t w i th on obj ects o f art i ts use is
en t ire lv avo ided .
Th is somewha t vexat ious om iss ion on th e part o f the Japanese becomes
in tel l ig ible when we reflec t that i t is not the custom,w i th us
,for a man
to announce the pronunc iat ion o f h is name in h is letters or on h is visi t ing
card,and tha t even the schoo lboy i s usua l ly left to d iscover from the l ips
of h is teacher the correc t read ing o f‘
the names in h is geography or
h istory book
Putt ing as ide ‘
nat ive ’
works—wh ich afford but l i ttle d irect ass istance and
certa in ly do not ca ter for the W'
estern tyro the ex isting l i terature on
the s ubj ec t is confined to a f ew short art icles in such works as Chamber
l'a in ’
s Things ]apanese, h is I n troduct ion to the Study of ]apanese Wr i ti ng ,
Aston’
s Grammar of the japanese Wr i tten Language, o r,among Spec ia l ist
works,Anderson ’
s Ca ta logue of japan-ese P a inting s in the B r i t ish
Ill useum,Brockhaus
’
s Netsuke,Hara
’
s M ei ster der japan i schen Schwer tz ier a
then,and one or two more . None of these
,however
,attempts to touch
more than the fringe of th is w ide ly ram ified subj ect .
*
JAPANE S E NAMES may therefore j ust ly c laim to be a p ioneer work . I ts
most prom inent feature is inev i tab ly a D ict ionary of th e Ch ineseCharacters used in wri ting Proper Names
,accompan ied bv the ir various
R ead ings and a su ffi c iency of actua l Examples to i l lustrate the ir use in th is
connec t ion,singly or in combinat ion . For the espec ia l benefit o f the
co l lector , th is Section of the work—as w e l l as much of the pre l im inarymatter to wh ich further reference w i l l be made—has been ex tended to
cover the interpretat ion of Dates and o ther i tem s of conven t iona l phraseo logy ,
wh ich occur w i th such frequency on Japanese works of art .
Those who are inc l ined to figh t shy o f d ict ionaries may be rem inded that
the on ly conce ivab le a l ternat ive,to keep pace w i th even the co l lector
’
s
more l im i ted requ irements,l ies in a we l l -n igh i l l im i tab le ser ies of
facs im i les or transcr ipts of actua l s ignatures , etc .,a series wh ich ,
apartfrom i ts unw ie ldy bulk and proh ib i t ive cost
,wou l d be. incapable of any
intel l ig ible arrangemen t .
The characters dea l t w i th are grouped on a nove l plan ,wh ich makes
reference to them a matter o f the u tmost ease and d ispatch . The genera l
Ge rman d ict ionary o f Japanese by Dr . Lange ,now in course o f p ubl ica t ion , devo tes
some space to the use o f the cha rac te rs in form ing names ,bu t makes no a ttemp t a t an
exhaust ive trea tmen t o f th is subjec t .
PREFACE
scope and arrangement of the Dic tionary ,and the best method o f using
i t,are explained in ful l deta i l in the Introduct ion
,wh ich is immed iate lv
fo l lowed by a ser ies of Chap ters dea l ing w i th certa in matters closelyre lated to the subjec t in hand ,
such as the princ iples on wh ich var ious
types o f nam e are construc ted ,and includ ing a number o f usefu l Lists
and Tab les .
Many other new and or ig ina l features d ist ingu ish the work,among wh ich
mav be ment ioned the group ing of . the Kana signs (pages 25 to 33 ) and
the‘
Genji symbo ls the handy l i sts o f Nengo characters and dates
(49 to and the articles on the formation of Persona l Names and
T i t les,particu lar ly the nanor i and zokum io (67 to The beginner is
spec ia l ly catered for in a chap ter on Ty p ica l Signatures (89 to 96) and a
l ist of the Commoner Characters w i th thei r ch ief read ings in names,dates
,
and the l ike ( 1 33 to A course of study for h is benefi t is a lsooutlined in the last -named section .
An a lphabetic index prov ides,in a succ inct form
,a reference to the
geograph ica l and fam i ly names quoted in the D ic tionary ,and shou ld
prove usefu l in more ways than one . I t is,in eff ect
,the converse of th is
most prom inent sec tion of the work and wou ld have amply just ified the
en largemen t of the t i t le to‘ Japanese Names and how to Read and Wr i te
them
Part icu lar atten tion has been pa id throughout to the manner in'
wh ich
ea ch p iece o f informat ion is conveyed . At every turn the needs and
perp lex i t ies of the ty ro have been kept in view,no less than the requ ire
ments o f the more advanced studen t . One of the authors has vividreco l lections of the d i fficult ies and p i tfa l ls in what was to h im ter ra
v
fer e
incogn i to a t the time,now many years agone , when he began the task of
amass ing the material necessary for the work . H is co l laborator’
s share
has been ch iefly confined to the al l - importan t role o f guaran tee ing i ts
accuracy on the Japanese side .
Comprehensive as the work c la ims to‘
be,w i th in the l im i ts ind icated on
the t i t le -page , i t i s obv iously beyond i ts scope to attempt the in terpreta
tion of the poems,the excerpts from Buddh ist Wri t ings , or the
m isce l laneous l i terary and other a l lusions of a more recond i te nature that
crop up now and then on Japanese works of art .
* I ts authors neverthe less
trust that i t w i l l have just ified i ts pub l icat ion i f i t has for the first t ime
For a~
shor t accoun t o f th is c lass o f inscrip t io n . see the paper by H . L . Jo l )‘
In
Transactions of the japan Soci ety ,London
,xv
, p . 86 .
PREFACE
smoothed the path o f the genera l s tuden t on the one hand,and on the
other opened the eyes o f the co l lec tor to the comparat ive ease w i th which ,
under i ts gu idance ,he mav read wha t has h i therto been a sea led book to
a ll but a favoured m inori ty . Som e idea o f what may be a ttempted in
th is d irect ion w i th every prospec t o f success w i l l be ga ined by g lanc ingth rough the chapter on typ ica l s ignatures a lready a l luded to
W'
i th cons iderab le re luctance i t has been d ec ided no t to embark on a
trea tmen t o f the d i fficu l t curs ive and sea l scripts,wh ich are ,
however,by
no means proof aga ins t a certa in degree o f ana ly s is and s impl ification .
Fortunately ,the great major i ty o f the inscript ions on Japanese works o f art
are wr i tten in a hand tha t so near ly reproduces the forma l features o f
pr in ter'
s type as to Offer no d i fficul t ies even to the beginner . Those to
whom the ma tter is o f more u rgency are referred to P iggott’
s exce l len tmanua l
,The E lements of SOs/to.
The absence of a regular b ibl iography ,apart from the few books or
articles quoted above and in various parts o f the text may a lso seem to
ca l l for explana tion . As a lready shown,the work is substant ia l l y or ig ina l
and has no forerunners,a l though i t obvious l y cannot c la im to be a work
O f pure invent ion ! The bas ic mater ia l compos ing i t i s very large ly the
resu lt Of personal exam inat ion of a vast number o f co lour -prin ts and other
produc ts of Japanese art (not forgett ing the t it les,prefaces and co lophons
o f nat ive books) . Much of i t,on th e other hand
,has been d e lved from
ac tua l works o f reference . But so num erous are these latter and so w ide lydo they vary in genera l purpose and spec i f ic u t i l i ty ,
that i t wou ld be
qu i te imprac ticable,were i t at a ll worth wh i le
,to c i te the whole or
even a respec tab le proportion of them —the more so as the g reat
major i ty are in Japanese o r Ch inese and there fore access ible to but few
Occ iden ta ls .
Correc t ions o f de ta i l and suggest ions for the improvemen t o f any part o f
the wo rk a re cord ia l ly invi ted by the authors (under cover to the
pub l ishers) . They are g lad meanwh i le to acknow ledge the he lp and
encouragemen t they have rece ived from a number o f friends,
among
whom M r . H . L . J OLY , M r . A . D . “( ALEY o f the Br i t ish Museum,and h is
co l league Dr . L I ON EL G I LE S,as we l l as M r . F. J . P EP Low ,
must be s ing ledout . M r . J . NAKAGAWA , of the
'
Easte rn Press,L im i ted ,
has rend eredinva luab le ass istance dur ing the pr int ing o f the work .
A . J. K.
C ON T E N T S
INTRODUCT ION—Method o f us ing the work . Arrangemen t of the
D ic tionary : Characters,R ead ings , I l lustrat ive Examples
Orthography ,Hyphenat ion ,
P ronunc iat ion
CHAPTER I .
—How to coun t the s trokes of a character . Variant FormsM inor Script Var iations
CHAPT ER I I . —The Kano . Ana lys is o f Japanese Sounds ; the I roho - uto
and Gojfion - dzu . Uses of the Kano ; Kono Comb ina tionsTab les of the Kotokono and H i ragana
Synoptica l Table o f Kano . Konomojir i
CHAPT ER I I I —The N igor i . Consonan ta l and Vowe l changes
CHAPT ER IV .
—The Numera ls : Card ina ls, Ord ina ls . Numera l Suffixes .
Numera ls as used in Dates and Statemen ts of Age
How to read Dates : Years,Nengo, Cy cles , Mon ths , Leap -
years ,
Days , Seasons , 4°
Lists o f the Emperors and chrono log ica l , a lphabet ica l,e tc . 49
Tab le o f the Cy c le Combinat ions 63
Japanese We igh ts and Measures 63
CHAPTE R V .
-Persona l Nam es and T i t les : Clan and Fam i ly Names,
Art and Sem i - re l ig ious Names 67
Zokum io: various Types and the ir 70
Nanor i : the i r Format ion and Conno tat ionsWomen
’
s Names and thei r Mean ings 77
Of fi c ia l T i tles ( Imper ia l Governmen t) w i th Tab le of Officers 8 1
Adzuma -hiokkwon,B uddh ist T i t les , Ranks O f Honour 86
CHAPT ER V I . -Typ ica l S ignatures , how to ana lyse and in terpre t them 89
CHAPT ER VIL—Numerica l Ca tegor ies : Lists o f Famous G roups o f
Personages , Provinces , Post - stat ions , Books , Art - subj ec ts , the
Genjimon,e tc .
CONTENTS
CHAPTER Vl l l . express ing Fam i l y R e lat ionsh ips
CHAPT ER IX .
—List o f the Rad ica ls
CHAPT ER X .
-Beg inner'
s List o f Common Charac ters used in Names,
e tc .
,w i th the i r usua l Read ings
LI ST OF ABB REV IAT I ON S,ETC .
D I CT I ONARY or CHARACT ER S U S ED I N NAM E S
INDEx OF NAMES Follow ing the
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA .
In the in terests of those using th is work, the au thors earnest ly urge that
th e fo l low ing emenda tions—or at least a reference to them —shou ld be entered
in the text .
N .B .
-An aster isk ind icates that the l ine i s to be coun ted f rom below
(notes included) . All en tr ies from p . 142 onwards,un less spec ia l ly charac
ter ised,are to be regarded as add i t iona l examp les .
Page 3 , l ine 1 3 . Last character butone shou ld be 3 .
‘
ty ro’
.
H eavy type i s ch iefly restr ictedto large groups of examp les .
1 5 . In terchange the notes.
1 8,1 1 . SIRE i s e igh t strokes .
3 7 .
‘
1 7’
i s ji‘
tshichi .
38 ,‘
hochi’
(no hyphen) .
43 , note 2 . See entry for p . 55 .
45 . 7 th month a lso Chesh i‘
i g M
45 , end ,and 46 , 8 and 9 . The correct
form of the character for ‘
in ter
ca lary’
and that of i ts contractionare shown on p . 343 .
46 . List of Leap Years .
mun icat ion to th e authors,Major
Sexton k indly po in ts out that a
prin t of th e y ear 1 873 (on the fi rst
day of wh ich,i .e.
,January 1
, [593
i f; £13 113 H TH E ,the G regorian
reckon ing o f fic ia l ly superseded theO ld Ca lendar) d isplays an Old
sty le date - sea l read ing‘ Cock
,
6 th - in terca lary’
E ES fig ,wh ich
wou l d have worked out rough lyas August , 1 873 . Apparen t ly ,
even
a fter s ix months or so of the new
4 a 4
9 ,22 .
In a com
sty le , th e censors were unab le to
shake Off an age- long hab i t !
‘
ta iyo’
shou ld follow the
three characters .
46 , note 4 .
Compare a lso 6] (p .
49 . In wr i ting out the names in List
A i t i s adv isab le to reta in a ll
hyphens , d isregard ing the spec ia ls ign ificance of the
‘ long hyphen’
.
49 , note 2 . In some cases (espec ia l lyw i th Emperors Of th e Northern
Court) the su ffix i s F}? - i h .
5 2 . No . 5 1 :‘
H eize i NO . 8 1 : f fig .
5 3 . SukO r'
fii ‘: jE. No . 1 08
,M iOshO
,
was an Empress .
55 . Sh uchO Interva lAccord ing to Bram sen and o thers
,
Shucho began in 686 A D . (Jan .
3oth ) and bv str ic t O ffic ia l reckoning lasted on ly t i l l 689 , the y ears
690 to 696 form ing a nengo- less
in terva l named a fter the re ign ing
Empress (J i to IV,V , The
date 687 for ShuchO I was cop iedfrom Sakamoto
'
s Seko i sh i Nempio
(Tok iO,
56 . N inji The date ‘
1 5 2 1’
be longs to Ta iy e i (Da iy e i ) .
ADDENDA ET
NO . 1 1,
not fit .
Other c lan -names are quoted in
th e D ic t ionary bu t the fo l low ingshou l d be added thereto (characters om i tted where Obv ious on
reference to the tex t) — Page 145
( l . H atta or Hata . 149
Kaw abe . 1 50 M ihara .
1 5 3 ( 1 8)"
F 55 Sh imo—tsum ich i .
1 5 3 Sh imotsukenu (or -n0) .
1 54 Yuge . 1 57 (9) Kum e .
1 5 7 (2 2 Kuga . 1 59 J: 55.
Kan tsum ich i . 1 60 ( 1 6) J; 35 EKan tsukeno
, J; E i i
Kan t s u k e n o - n 0 - s a k am o to‘
0 1
Kodzukesakamoto . 1 62 [l]
J; Yamagam i or Yamanokam i .
162 Yamaguch i . 1 63 ( 1 )Yama. 1 64 , 7k HR Motor i (moi tor i
as gi ld -name) . 1 7 1 ( 1 3) Kura or
Uch inokura . 1 73 , F: To . 1 78 ,
ji fitfll Inugam i . 1 80 ( 1 ) Nakahara .
1 80 ( 10) Onaka tom i . 1 83 (20)Tan iwa . 1 86 ( 1 6) Nagahara .
1 9 1 Tama te . 1 92 ( 1 6) 213 £32
H egur i ; 43 fl 5C E H egur i
-no
- funya . 1 93 1 94
(5) E j ; I sh inokam i or Iwano
kam i . 1 95 (9) E13 fig Keno . 1 98 ,
4? 2? Yosh imune . 1 98
Tateno . 20 1 Fuse . 205
E Kose (one p tr . referredto is R ose no Ixanaoka g; Fifi) ;
E ifi [H Kose -no - kash iketa
01 Ko s ekake ida . 207 ( 1 1 ) [H [J
Tanokuch i . 207 ( 1 2) Tanaka .
209 Ise . 2 10 (med ) 9} {955Koremune . 2 1 3 ( 1 7 , 25 ) Ikeda ,
lkehara . 2 1 6 Kudara . 2 1 8
CORR IGENDA .
( 1 ) N i sh i . 223 , z Oi ; 23 }KTame . 225 (9) Oyake . 227 ( 1 6)Kib i . 233 234
(7) Sa iki ; {é a”
: Sam i . 234
Tomo . 236 35 21: Mach imoto
Bonomoto) . 237 , fii 74: Saka
moto . 243 (4) jq E Oto . 245
(20) Asuha . 248 Tsuno .
249 91; A Sh ish indo . 262
ASO . 262 Abo or AO .
262 [i f] and {Ti} Bfi Abe .
265 (8) Oyeda . 265 ( 1 2 ) Hay ash i .
269 , i n Yamato ; i n f 333
Wakaabe . 269 Wake . 2 72
( 1 2) Nagaoka . 272 E 355Nagarnune . 277 Uneme .
278 52 33 M unalrata . 278
I E; Muneoka . 283 (7) i t}.
Tadamune . 284 ( 1 5 ) g H {513
Iwamurabe . 284 K i sh ida .
298 30 1 ( 14)Aki sh ino . 306 Hosh ikawa .
3 10 ( 1 8) fij ffifi Narnbuch i . 3 1 0 ,
Haru . 3 1 1 (2) i I}? Haruhara .
3 1 1 ( 1 3 ) Kasuga ; 7k El
Okasuga . Sada . 3 14 ,
1333 $51; VVakarabe .
70 ,1 1 . fit; fig - sensei .
72 , LR ,not
—bi6ye’
82,med . ] ing i -kwan
,second char
acter str ict ly iii .
83 , 4 . San g .
‘
first and th ird grades’
(no
second )83 , not 33 . So a lso on p . 86
(m p .
85 . Under ‘
Danjé- ta i’
, 53, may a lso
be read JnO- Cha. Under ‘
P ro
ADDENDA ET
V inces ’
, B may a lso be read- no- sakwazz. Note 5 appl ies a lsoto grades 2 and 3 of the j ing i- kwan
,to grade 4 of
‘
Provinces ’
,
and to grades 3 and 4 of Sh i ki,
R ié,Danjé- ta i
,Sa (U)hi6ye-fu ,
Sa
(U)yemon -fu .
98 , 7 . For read 13 .
98 , last . For H1] read
99 , 14 .
"Liu Pe i
"
1 03 ,‘
Su
1 04 , For fi read 535.1 04 , Otomo in this name is some
t im es w r i tten j: Ki .
1 06,1 5 . Sh i dzu-
ga- take . The 0
' is
Op tiona l .1 08
, Or /K fi .
1 09 , 8 3 ,no . 8 . Sh in -kokon - shu.
Yukinro,first char . shou ld
1 34—5 . P lace Eli} at end of Seven
Strokes (not Six ) ; bfi to come
th i rd in c olumn 3 (Ten ,not N ine) .
The forms g and i . (Ten) to
fo l low 12 be low .
1 39 , 9 . The examples in group (a)are surnames
,not town -names .
142 , 5 . R A T i’ Kamatsuka
,and
El, 5g lch inohazama
143 , 1 6 . Sem ico lon after ‘
futatsu’
f
'
144 , 1 2 . T a lso Te i (Tyong ,f . ear ly
Korean potters in Satsuma) .
144 ,1 3 . T El]; a lso Yobono
144 , 1 7 . Karigane i s 11 . on ly .
1 44 , 7] W also tone (t i t ) . 7] mP}, Tonematsu
A B] {513 Hatabe (t . ; perh .
re lated to A inu hattam -pet , deeppoo l
CORR IGENDA .
jig Yanam i ( t. ; A inu
ya-na i
,
‘ land145 , 29 . E, a lso Yaj ima ( f ) .145 , For /K53 some read Hach ido
,
not Yam ich i,
as f . met . D is
t ingu ish from1_‘
E m’
fido (p . 146
l . The read ing‘
Musash i
der ives from the game jfi roku-masashi
,a Japanese version of
fox -and -
geese ,w i th an a l lusion to
to the province -nam e . See alsop . 1 07 , 7 8 .
146 , j\ 55 Todoroki,and
‘
l‘
Fa? Hajiyama
147 , 2 . n ing ié A 33 .
i a lso Tsup (f . ; i .e.
,
‘ crossroadsOc h i f u r u i : Kop H a i y en
quot ing an early work,
g ives 133! Otsufurui (f . )Japanese ch i and tsu are close lyre lated phonetica l ly . Kano i s
a lso quoted w i thout the F]. Add
j\ {2} Soyag in
147 , 25 , Bi}; a lso Tok i
148 , Tsukumo (fl: ifi Eli ) i s an
o ld word for an un iden tifiedwater -p lant (mo) and is quoted ina w e l l -known ear ly poem wh ichal ludes to
‘
the,
s tragg l ing locks
( tsukumo-
gam i ) of those who‘ fal l
short of a hundred years by one
year’
Af omotose ni
H i totose tam nu
Tsukumo-
gam i
Waga .
wo koum shi
Omokage u i m iyu.
As appl ied to ha ir the word has
ADDENDA ET
ever s ince been w r i tten as i f 99
The pun tsuku -mo,
‘
approach inghas a lso he lped to br ing
th is abou t .
1 50 , E {161 a lso M ike1 5 1 , 1 2 . Q. a lso M iya1 5 1 , 7 B] N igata
1 5 1 , last . 3 flit M inuki
1 5 3 ,"
F 3K E; Am enom iya
1 5 3 ,'
F i i» jg Sh imodom e
1 55 ,For Ff (v) read M] (p .
1 56 , 8 . f f 55 Ch ibur i
1 56 , 9 .
53’2 a lso H onya
1 5 7 , A i ll; Kujira
1 58 , at £5 Efi Hasebeji
1 58 , See a lso p . 256 , note 2 .
1 59 , fig and fig (twe lve strokes)are on pp . 39 1 , 392 respective ly .
1 60, 9 . J; 5g E a lso Kadono
1 63 ,I} if; g 1341 Sukunab ikona
-no -kam i
1 65 ,H ira—san : for th is rendering
of the sound him,compare entry
for p . 1 92 .
1 65 , H: g H ina H i ramatsu,
compare forego ing en try .
1 66 . Before gLadd : 314 Var iantfor in, (p . a lso contrac t ionfor y}; (p . whence i ts read ingas Nuki
1 67 . SE i s used as a con trac t ion of E5(p . See en try for p . 45 (end ) .
1 70 ,1 8 . I i [15 Gokan
1 70 , 55, E SE Ioro i, i
"
5 flDodoki
Pi] as uch i or na i in place- names m ay somet imes represen tthe A inu ush (
‘ possess ing’
or
‘ plen t i fu l ’
) or na i
CORR IGENDA .
1 72 ,Keharam iya i s wri tten iii
cg .
Z—E § z K0]z H a iyen g ives
th is as Menjo,w ith the a l ternat ive
E (S E N . kemushiro‘
a woo l rug’
.
82) for the fi rst character . I t a lsoquotes .
lttj Memma One
mean ing of men is‘ co tton ’
.
1 74 , 3 . Ush iku -numa ( lake) .1 74 , 7 . 43 i Gokoye (t. ; l i t .
‘
cow
1 75 , 1 0 .
“
1: H en or Ben (f . earlyKorean potters in Satsuma) .
1 75 ,1 9 . f ; {it Rokku
1 76 ,8 .
‘ Monju - san’
.
1 76 , 1 1 . i t i a lso Punya
1 78 , j‘
q [73 Inumai, j
“
: K fifiInuoch ise The form er may
represen t A inu inao-na i (‘
sacred-symbols the latter p erhaps inun - ch ise
,nam e for a fisher
man’
s temporary shan ty by a river .
1 80,1 3 .
"
35 Nakaki ri
1 84 ,1 6 . H inata a lso t .
1 84 , E] i k H inaga (t . ;
1 84 , [3 g H ina ( t ) .
1 85 , 5 . E] fr Tach igor i (f . ; i .e.
,
[ tsu ifiachi‘
the
first and last days of the1 87 , 9 . R as sh im in certa in place
-nam es may represen t A inu shim’
1 88,6 . 7111g i a lso read Anafu as t .
1 88, i t a lso read Ki tabash ir i as
f .,l i t .
‘
no -rth - run r1ing’
. z”; 312Hokuy etsu ( z Ech izen
, p r ) .
1 88,note. There seem s to be some
doubt about th is read ing . Koj iR u iyen ,
an offic ia l pub l icat ion
ADDENDA ET
quot ing Gh ina -
gusa , gives
the (norma l) read ing‘
Karuta’
.
1 89 , I 2*
. 331 j] Kunuki
1 89, El : manya- read ing O
1 89 , H i romaye may be re lated to
A inu pi y a- na i (
‘ c l i ff - stream
The var ian t w i th - saki i s due to
fit] be ing susceptib le of that reading in ord inary language .
ELL“35+ EE Oke -o (pr inc
‘
e,
Kenso,23rd M ikado) .
1 90 ,1 7 . [I] a lso read Komparu as
a lternat ive for Q 3 (f . né-wri ters) .
1 90,in,
a var ian t i s :f L.
1 9 1 , 2 1 . IE shégaku ,
-
sam e as boda i
(p1 92 , 45 [79 H i rauch i (t . f ) ,
H irana i The former t .,in
Ki ush u,may be connected w i th
Ainu pim -ush (‘ cl i ffs
the. latter , in Mutsu ,w i th {Jim -na i
(‘ c l i ff Other examp lesof him (213 or Lb a) in placenam es m ay be Sim i lar ly expla ined
(see entry for p . 1 65 , l .196 , 1 6 . B H aku (Paik , f . ear ly
Korean potters in Satsuma ) .
De lete the bracket after‘
si gnatures’
and put a comma for
that after ifilil . (S .
-m iojin i s not
the t i t le of a
1 97 , 1 6 . Wi s fourteen strokes (p .
204 , 1 . The var ian t (an o lder form ) of
ii ,as quoted here and on p . 226
shou ld h ave the bo ttom l ineproj ecting beyond the upr igh ts .
I t is made up of th ree‘
tens’
over‘
one’
so.,
‘
30 y ears as
a who le ",
‘
a generat ion’
.
CORR IGENDA .
205 , 7 . j: Hi] Oyu
205 , I dzumo is perhaps connectedw i th Ainu eta -moi
,
‘ cape bay’
.
206, 3 . Dekish ima i s a lso a northern
v i l lage (?A inu teke- shuma,
‘
handl ike
206, [IE] $78 Koyenara
206, [15] E Pg Sh ish iuch i
206, [mjj
‘
flfi a Yomo -no - akara
(pseud ) .
207 , [H R}: i ii}! Tanokam i
207 , [H25 fig Tamommata
Idzu ,a frank ly phonet i c
transcr ipt ion,i s perphaps con
nected w i th A inu etu,
‘
nose’
or
‘ promon tory
2 1 0,20 . {31 M Idzutsu
2 14 , Di: $1, ki ttoku,
‘
babb l ingba l d -head ’
,a var iant for 533? —6
in statemen ts of age on works
of art (see p . 42 ,E ) .
2 1 5 , fl‘ Boku as f. ear ly Koreanpotters in Satsuma (Pak) ; HHonok i
2 1 5 , H] E Isoga i
2 1 8, 3 . E jq
33“ N ish imorina i
2 20,8 . [ii] a Sag isaka
223 , 5 pgNa—uch i , 7k—k i ,—gi224 ,
1 7 . 32 Ine
225 , last . i? SE Ataka Atagi
226,8 . fl 7715 a lso as Yasukabe
i? H a tayasu
Ffi é}; Udo
229 , 4 . K0,not Ko
R eference to censor ’
s mark
to be transferred to Mera ( l .230 ,
14 .
‘
read ings’
.
230 . Before I ) insert :
traction of i (p .
ADDENDA ET
2 2, 3 . E Onnoko
233 , 5 . 115 g Sakuma (t . ; L ike
Sakunam i,th is m ay be re lated
to Ainu sak - na i,
‘
summer (d ry )stream
’
.
233 , ( E? Sh in (S in ,f . early Korean
potters in Satsuma) .
36 , 14 . H: Ch in (d i tto) .237 , 9 . fi [5 a lso as a l ternat ive for
Kwanze $51 iii (f . via-wr i ters) .
-58,1 1 . Another a l ternat ive for Kisois HQ fi .
M iog i- san is the usua l p ro
nunc iat ion (not - zan ) .
24 2 , 6 . a) E Haj ika242 , fl fii Kisa ich i (f ) .242 ,
end . betsa in a number of p lace- nam es (N . j apan) may be re latedto A inu pet ,
‘
r iver’
.
44 ,8 .
Eg ifi] Wagawa
44 ,‘
w i th dot be low,vm
’
p
45 , last . Im ik i a lso as f .247 , 8 . 25 E1: Hodzuma
247 , 1 7 . {53 f H iozu (f .)247 , 5 » A 3313 Mutobe (f ) .
49 , a lso Sh ish izawa
249 , fie a lso a Ch inese surname
(Sung) ; i t was adopted by a
pa in ter of the Ch inese School,
I 25 So Sh isek i , whose master
was the Chinese I fi Sung
Tzu -
y iiari .
250 ,2 . Q a lso Sha (Chhya ,
f . ear lyKorean potters in Satsuma) .
250 ,1 9 . R i (Yi or I d i tto) .
255 , 2 . THEfig Ka ino58 , Hokabe i s better wri tten
ll ahakabe .
CORR IGENDA.
26 1,1 . ii . Con tract ion : :f L, readNuk i
26 1, 1133 : 1nany6
- read ing 0 (W0) .3 63 ,
1 7 . fig fi Tara (see p. 297 , l .
Oane - nok im i .
264 ,The ma in charac ter shou l d
be
265 , 5 . fil j} H iraka ta ( f . ; compare
451 , p .
265 , 1 2 . i9k R in (Yim 01 Im,f . early
Korean potters in Sa tsuma) .
if? B?266
,14 . The name Sora i embod iesthose of two h i l ls in Lu (Ch ina) ,Tsu and La i
‘
Hojotsu’
.
266,
For 53 read268
, F3 fli‘ Toga ( f . ; compare Fp
'
i ,p . 382 ; both quoted by Koj iHa iyen) .
27 1 , 4 . I todzu a lso f .
275 , top . Add 1. kuwashzz
38 I jCSh i tori
(t . ; f . ; compare p .
275 , Ea (s ixteen strokes) , p . 486 .
276 , 1 2 . 73; B nennz’
chi,
‘
memor ia lday
’
277 , 1 . Kin as represen ting Kim,f .
ear ly Korean potters in Satsuma .
277 , flé Sa i (d i tto) .277 , 2 . (32 Komman
278 , 1 1 .
‘
K i 6
279 , 516 ifi Kimach i (f ) .
280,1 5 . Koj i R u iyen quotes {Q Hi
(sic) as Shoj iDe lete hyphen before ‘
ge’
(Shoren - in and Shorenge- in ) .
ADDENDA ET
84 , last .‘sono m
2 88,med . 5 has been en tered on
p . 27 1 .
290 ,6 . E]
7
5 (not 755 ) Shuki tsu , Su
k i tsu or Suki (k . of Ok i ) .
290 , IE] a lso Oiyake297 , / j\ 491]
4513
} a lso Oyaidzu299 , 5 . Jlfi (e leven
’
strokes) , p . 362 .
300 ,1 3 . TIE? ( seven teen strokes) , p . 492 .
300 ,1 7 . I g: Fig.
307 , 1 7 . i » i Kagam i
307 , 7? as sen,
a lso ‘ currency ,co in ’
E: senkwa ,
‘
a smal l co in,
I T Senka
3 1 1 , 1 3 . fl E] a lso Shunn ich i
3 1 2 , 4 . The cen tra l stroke of th i s o ld
form shou ld str i ctly be con tinuous ,not broken as shown . The en try
shou ld therefore be transferred to
e igh t strokes (after is? on p .
3 1 2 , E ii Sudo
3 1 2 , i Kio (Kang , f . ear lyKorean potters in Satsuma) .
3 14 , fl 1511 Ao
3 1 5 , 1 8 . 115“
543 H ekohori
3 1 6 ,2 . $25 if i Nukar iya
3 1 6 , Oya - i ch iba .
3 16 ,The ma in character shou l d
be
3& 6 M % % m3 1 8 , 1 1 . 55. EB a lso Ser i ta
3 18 , 1 3 . (e igh teen strokes) , p . 508 .
320,1 1 . see en try for p . 275 .
325 , Ken - sh i .
326 , 1 8 . Compare 1? (p .
3 27 , 1 8 . Yengan- zan .
328 , 9 . See en try for p. 3 1 2 ( l .
3 28 , 1 7 . BE}; 15 jisei , in dates,
‘
exactt ime
’
.
CORR IGENDA
328 , 2 1 . The s imple form is correc t lyg iven on p . 23 1 ( l .
33 1 , The ma in character shou ld
be
332 , 3 . {fill F}?a lsoNassho and Naso as f .
335 , 1 2 . Har io - j ima,Har inok i - toge .
344 ,1 7 . Also ”
é: as M iyazono
357 , 8 . R eference shou ld be to p . 356 .
36 1 , 4 . Fifi a lso Jin (Ch in ,f . ear ly
Korean potters in Satsuma) .
38 1 , 14 . 5171 Q Ka idan i
383 , The ma in character shou ld
be
385 , Q. Yuya a lso as f .
39 1 , For the rare characterother d ict ionar ies ( i nc lud ing E] 215:
jq EB fif N ikon Da ig iokuhen) g ive
as the on S EN,wh ich accords better
W i th the Ch inese sound (hsien) .Th e m ean ing quoted i s a lso not
borne out by these author i t ies .
Perhaps th e examp le g iven is not.
a surnam e,but mere ly an art
-nam e,Sensho.
392 ,20 . £1 E Madarame I 112Ikaruga (f .
,l i t . the Japanese Haw
f i nch,Coccothm ustes pey sonatus ;
compare fig, p . I .
-n0 -m iy a
E1; (pal ) ; I .
- dera i f}: I i tHann io
EH : manyé- read ing : KA .
E Hao
402 ,8 . a? Fuse
407 . After 1. 3 add SHC) . 140 .
I {75 shébu ,ayamegusa (the Sweet
Flag ,Acor us spur ius) , Sl iobu
Ayame [ -n0 -may e fi’
fi] (princess) .
The form o f the fi rst con
trac tion shou l d be as on p . 379 .
4 1 7 , fi (not / I\ ) Mash iko
fir EH Sh iba ta ( t . ;
Sh ioda
440 ,Saka i kuroh iko -oji .
445 ,1 . For read
447 , 1 6 . fi fr}? Sh i rom i
448 , The correc t form is
w i th an ex tra hor izon ta l stroke in
the cen tre of th e left -hand port ion ) .Ano th er form is seen on p . 1 1 2
, 9 6 ,
no . 6 . De lete the en try re lat ingto I H and subs t i tute I E
hoku tan,sam e as
2
5 B kichin ichi,
‘ lucky dav’
450 ,14 .
5554 B)? Saime i (Empress , 37 thNh kado)
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA .
454 , 1 7 . Q; Kudafu (t .
,same as
e: £15, p .
455 , 52 is rea l ly fi fteen s trokes,
the left upper e lemen t being com
posed o f j: (3) and i f
456 ,I 5
*. Shogaku
- ln no betto.
468 , 6 .
524 ,note .
jata i i s ran ja ,w r i tten E ,
l i t .
‘
orchid and musk’
,the second
charac ter be ing I— SHA , jA . kaor i
- shika (the Musk Deer,lWoschus
I 5& 1}; c
con tract ion I S
Kageyama (f . , not
fill Ff Kemmoch i (f ) .
Kamo -no -m idzuum i .
A con tracted form o f van
moschifezf us)1 98 . Another
r annia (a lso a nam e for
a Buddh ist temple,from San
skr i t . )
NOTE .
-F0r the Ainu der ivat ion s sugges ted in var ious parts of the work the authors are in debtedto P ro fessor B . H . Chamberlain ’
s The Lang uag e, M y thology and Geog raphical Nomencla ture of japan
viewed i n the l ig h t of A ino S tud i es , be ing no . 1 of Memo i rs of the Li terature Co l lege , Imper ialUn ive rs i ty o f Japan (Tok io,
Pro fessor Chamberlain susp ects an Ainu (abor ig inal) der iva tionfor a number of the p lace -names o f Jap an , p ar ticularly those whose true and or igina l m ean ing
would seem to have been m i sun derstood by the Japanese who fi rst made use o f them .
Such names wou ld include not on ly (a) examp les the trad i t ional tran scr ip tion o f wh ich in
Ch inese charac ters i s avowed ly phoneti c (manyo-
gana) , as wel l as (13) those wr i tten wi th characterswh ich are
‘a m ere ap p rox imate adumbration of the sounds ’
,bu t also (c) those wh ich ,
wh i le
appearing a t firs t s igh t to be of purely Japanese or ig in ,nevertheless p rove , in the l igh t of the ir
ideograph ic transcr ip t ion ,to bear m ean ings of such ‘
w i ld and grotesque im probab i l i ty’
as to suggest
the ir be ing un s tud ied corrup tion s of more app rop r ia te Ainu names,rather than the independen t
inven t ions of Japanese p ioneers . Professor Chamberla in would even regard as susp ec t (d ) more than
one name w hose Japanese or ig in m ight seem to be effectively establ ished by the app rop r iateness o f
i ts p resen t mean ing and ideograph ic transcrip t ion .
(a ) Exam p les of the c lass . fi rst men t ioned would include the p rovince-names Idzu (for wh ichA inu etu
,
‘
p romon tory’
,i s suggested as a cogna te) , Noto (nottu,
same. m ean ing ) , Iga and l k i ( ika ,
i ku,
‘across ’
,sr .
,across the m ounta ins or the sea) , Sh ima (shuma ,
‘rocks
(b) Amongs t the secon d wou ld be the province -names Tsush ima ( ta inza ,I dzum o
(eta -moi,
‘ cape and possibly others such as Sagam i , H itach i , Tajima,Inaba
,Hok i
,Ok i
,
Har im a, M imasaka and Sanuk i .
(c) The. th ird class would include such nam es as Tonam i 311 (‘ hares in a row or Tannam i
i } F5 (‘ c innabar bo th o f wh ich perhap s reflec t A inu to- na i (
‘ lake Inao ta 5(‘
rice for i nao (‘
sacred Kaneh ira fiE ZF (‘
s imultaneous flat ) , for kene-pi ra alder- tree and so for th .
(d ) Among exam p les in the four th class i t is suggested tha t even Yamash i ro [ l] 9132 (‘h i ll fort
’
)m ay be re lated to yam
- Shi r l (‘ chestnu t - tree
CHARACTERS . [ INTRODUCT ION
(but not cursive) con trac t ions o r mod ifica tions o f the o rthodox form s,and
(2) characters essent ia l ly d istinc t from ,bu t used in terchangeab ly w i th
,the
correspond ing normals . No room,however
,has been found for the rare r
var ian ts,for those show ing but tr ifl ing aberrat ions , or for such as are str ic t ly
to be c lassed as curs ive (sosho) forms . Om i tted a lso are a ll those whose
var ian t port ions have been prev ious ly entered as var ian ts o f independen t and
s impler charac ters .
The ma in en tries o f the charac ters are accompan ied by the var iousR ead ings appl ied to them in Proper Nam es
,as we l l as by the ir ch ief
render ings in ord inary language and the ir Eng l ish mean ings . A selec tnumber of Examples i l lustrat ing the i r use in nam es and of t - repeated locut ionson obj ects o f art are assemb led under the in i t ia l character of each .
The fo l low ing deta i led explanat ion of the arrangemen t o f the D ic t ionaryshould be carefu l ly perused before tak ing the work in to genera l use . The
beg inner is a lso recomm ended to get by heart,i f poss ib le
,the l ist o f
Common Characters in Chapter X .,and to fo l low the course of study
outl ined a t the head thereof
ARRANGEMENT OF THE D ICTIONARY .
CHARACTE RS .
TH E Charac ters are arranged pr imar i ly in groups accord ing to the number
of s trokes w i th wh ich they are w r i tten (see Chapter I . for ru les on th is head ) ,and secondar i ly ,
w i th in these groups , accord ing to the pr inciples of thei r
cons truct ion,to wh ich end the authors have adop ted the new and orig ina l
m e thod o f classificat ion now to be descr ibed .
Putt ing as ide a sma l l number of the less complex characters—o f those,
say ,w r i tten w i th no t m ore than three strokes— i t w i l l be read i ly observed
that any g iven example (as w r i tten in the fu l l ka isho or standard form ) fa l lsunder one or other o f the fol low ing categories
A .
—Characters d ivis ible ver t ica lly into two or more separate elemen ts,
e s , of ) , 7k , i? Fifi. fit , i i i , WI , till , i t , 5T, i i i], fill, it ,etc .
B .
— Characters d ivisi ble hor i zonta lly in to two or more separate e lements,
“I :
“ h
: I : i f ? it»?e°g °i —~ a g , $5 : 5 , at )
, i n , fig , IE, 943 , e tc}
C .
—Characters having one port ion embrac ing or enclosing the rest ,
3 g » ”E, E 7 Ti]:z
5k. i 52 , la» Ev Fifi) fl)S IC .
Charac ters belong ing to both groups A and B (d ivis ible ‘ quarterly ,’
to use an herald ic term )are usual ly p laced in the la tter group . Thev are but few in number .
INTRODUCT ION ] CHARACTERS .
D .
—Characters form ing a so l id s truc ture and not composed o f separa tee lemen ts
,e .g .
, Zi fi‘
fi , 532, 311 , {45, LP, FF,e tc .
In pract ice i t has been found conven ien t and natura l to ama lgamate
D w i th B,and we thus have
,w i th in each group o f characters w ri tten w i th
the same number o f strokes,three d ist inct ive ca tegor ies , A ,
B -D,and C
,the
further class ificat ion of wh i ch i s equa l ly s imple,as fo l lows
Characters in Ca tegory A are arranged accord ing to the number o f
strokes in the lef t -hand element (that on the ex treme left,i f there be more
than oneH.
Characters in Category B -D are arranged accord ing to the ir upper
par ts , in the fo l low ing orderUpper part not d ivi s ible ver t ica lly
'
(a) Topmost stroke horizon ta l,as in é , jg, Pi], Q , g , Q Q ,
2” E ) %i< aetc .
( b) Topmost s troke ob l ique,as in fi , i n, 515, 51 , 7a, 2b , 38 ,
ii i » ,etc .
(c) Topmost stroke a m ere t ick on a hor izon ta l,as in i n, 72 ,
”
fi , 52,e tc .
(d ) Topmost stroke a vert ica l (or ob l ique) cutt ing a hor izonta l as
in as , are, a , a: as as , re at , a.what , etc .
(e) Topmost stroke a vert ica l (or ob l ique) flanked by one or more
t icks or short strokes ; examp les inc lude characters such as
E“, 5 , 3k , jE, fli , fi , 35 ,
e tc .,lead ing through 53, and
the l ike,to the importan t group (rad . 1 40) SIB, as, fig ,
and so
forth .
Upper part d ivis ible ver t ica lly
(a ) Doub lets (or tr iplets) , as in 532, g , fi , fié , 23, fi , fi ,etc .
(b) D issim i lars , as in E , Q , 933, g , g , g , g , fl,etc .
Charac ters in Category C are arranged accord ing to the ex ten t and
posi t ion of the enclos ing e lem en t,thus
Top and left : E , Bf , E , 53 , 753, 53, e tc
Top and r igh t : E], W, i , i f , i ii , e tc .
Left and bottom i n, 55 , E ,etc .
Left top and r igh t : Irfl, Iii , ii , III], e tc .
Left,top and bo ttom E
‘
é, FEE ,e tc .
Left,bottom and r igh t : m, Eig
'
,etc .
All four sides : E ,etc .
1 An excep tion is made in the case o f rad ica l 6 1 , as in 1313 ,where the three strokes at the left
a re regarded as a s ingle th ree-stroke elemen t .
KAKIHAN . [ INTRODUCT ION
I t w i l l be seen,therefore , that the cha racters fo l low a log ica l and easi ly
remembered order,and a l i tt le prac t ice soon renders th e d iscovery of any
part icu lar example a mat ter o f th e utmost ease and rap id i ty .
l
The tyro is hereby warned aga inst m istak ing for ord inary charac ters the
dev ices (pa raphes , the. French w ou ld ca l l them ) often placed after a s igna ture
and known as if}: i f? kakihan (or kwao) , l i tera l ly‘
w r i tten (as opposed to
impressed ) sea ls .
’
The fo l low ing are typ ica l examp les
W i th a l i tt le experience,i t is not d i f ficu l t to recogn ize th e i r true nature
at a g lance , as they common ly d isplay charac ter ist ic construct ion - l ines and
bo l d c urves not para l le led in any o f the . ideograph s , however w r i tten .
READ ING S AND EXAMP LE S .
The paragraph immed ia te ly fo l low ing each ma in - en try charac ter i s
marked off by f ull - stops and semicolons respec t ive ly in to the fo l low ingcategories and sub - categor ies ,
wh ich appear un i form ly in the order g iven
(a l though one or more may o f n‘
ecessi ty be absen t,who l l y or in part)
(a) . l'Vi thin square br ackets —a reference to varian t forms . o f the
charac ter (see Chapter
(b) . I n large roman capi ta ls—the on or S in ico -Japanese read ings (see 1
be low) ; in large i ta l ic capi ta ls z—the many?) pronunc iat ions (see §2)
i n lower - case roman type— the kun or pure -japanese read ings
common ly used for geograph ica l nam es and surnam es in
lower - case i ta lics (bu t see Note) z—those pecul iar to the nanor i c lassof name ( ibid .
,and Chapter V .
,in m ixed type z
—abnorma lread ings (on or kun) for the zoku i n io c lass (Chap ter V .
,
1 Fa i lure to fi nd a character in the expec ted p lace is o f ten due to a m iscoun t o f the number
o f strokes ; in such a case a reference to the stroke -
groups nex t before or af ter should be crownedwi th success .
I NTRODUCT ION ] READ INGS AND EXAMPLES .
Note .
-[The less frequen t nanor i - read ings are enclosed in parentheses ; thosef or
‘
one -character ’
nanor i beg in w ith a capi tal in i t ia l . The re ferences
‘zok . , Oto
‘zok .
,-s
'
aku ind ica te respect ive ly the read ings Oto
a t th e beg inn ing and saku at the end o f zokum i f ij
(c) . I n lower -case i ta lics,
accompan ied bv Eng l ish trans lat ions o r
defin i t ions — the ch ief pure - Japanese read ings used in ord inaryphraseo logy .
[Hyphenat ion in categor ies (b) and (c) ind ica tes whether a read ing is
in i t ia l or fina l , the absence o f a hyphen imp ly ing that i t ma y be
e i ther . The stric t d ist inct ion between,ord inary and long hyphens
(see L ist o f Abbrev iat ions imm ed iately preced ing the D ict ionary ) is
not operat ive un t i l th e I llustrat ive Examples are d ea lt w i th ]
(d ) , (e) etc . M isce l laneous in format ion, such “
as spec ia l mean ings for
the on read ings , references to o ther charac ters o f confus ing lys im i lar appearan ce
,and so forth .
(y) . A reference by number to the Rad ica l (see l ist in Chapter IX . )
under wh ich the character is grouped by the Chinese .
l(An
i ta lic number ind icates”
that the character is i tse l f the rad ica l . )(z) . I l lustrat ive Examples , i f o f sma l l bulk . (Larger groups commence
a new paragraph and are set out and punctuated as expla ined i n
§5 be low . )>l<
The forego ing rem arks are en larged upon in the fo l low ing sect ionsI to wh ich are addressed in the ma in to the nov ice .
I . On (Kan -on,Go-on
,To- i n) .
The on5
2} ( l i tera l l y‘
sounds ’
,as opposed to k in-
1 all or yoni i
‘
m ean ings’
,i .e.
,the vernacu lar equ iva len ts) are the Japanese vers ions o f the
anc ien t Ch inese pronunc iat ions . Thus,sung in the modern Pek ing d ia lect
(anc ien t ly song ) m ay becom e in japanese sho (17k ) or 36 (9k ) ; slzih (anc ientlyshek
,zhak
,zh i t
,etc .) becom es seki (E ) , shik i (i t shak i t (fl) , j i tsu (E ) , and
so forth .
Every character borrowed d irec t ly from Ch ina has,nom ina l ly ,
two'
on,
known respect ive ly as the Kan -on?2and the 6 0-011
3and here quoted in tha t
order (in roman cap i ta ls) . Frequen tly the two on are iden t ical—at any rate
1 On a sys tem which class i f ies the characters accord ing to a series o f 2 1 4 elemen ts (‘rad icals
one o f wh ich is . to be de tected— of ten w i th con siderab le d i ffi culty—in every exam p le . The
arrangemen t here adop ted is large ly a developmen t o f the rad ical system on log ica lly s imp lifiedl ines and succeeds in avo id ing the d i ff icult ies referred to .
2 From Kan (Ch inese Han a l i a popu lar app ella t ion for Northern Ch ina .
3 From Go (Wt: mean ing roughly Sou th-eastern Ch ina .
6 ON PRONUNC IAT IONS . [ INTRODUCT ION
as far as the i r roman transl i terat ion is concerned l—and in that case the
form i s quoted once on ly .
On the other hand,d i fferen t shades of mean ing may carry w i th them
a l ternat ive on (or pa i rs o f on) , and these,i f of any importance
,are duly
c i ted . As a rule,a close phonet ic resemb lance runs through the norma l and
the a l ternat ive on,apparent excep t ions occu rr ing where a charac ter is be ing
used instead o f another bear ing the d ivergen t read ing .
The en try‘
(No on)’
ind icates that the charac ter is a map i n‘ Japanese charac ter ’
,i . e.
,one manu fac tured in Japan to fu lfi l loca l needs
,
and not,therefore
,possess ing a sound der ived from Ch inese . The 10a are
a l l form ed on the sam e l ines as those for wh ich the Ch inese them se lves
are respons ib le .
The Goon w ere in troduced a t an earl ier date than the Kano”,and where
at any rate as far as the
ground covered by th is work is concerned— ch iefly in Buddh ist ic nam es and
the two are not iden t ica l the former surv ive
expressions,in old o ffic ia l t i t les
,and in loca l and fam i ly names of ear ly
or ig in . The kanon are more close ly bound up w i th Con fuc ian ism and the
modern sp i r i t,and thei r grea ter l i terary flavour is the cause of thei r be ing
genera l ly preferred for azana and go (types o f 1101113 de guer r e) and for the
transl i terat ion of Ch inese loca l and persona l names,other than Buddh i st ic .
H ere and there a character is prov ided w i th yet a th i rd type of on,the
To-ou or To- in E named a fter the T‘
ang (To) Dynasty o f Ch ina,
a lthough th ese pronunc iat ions w ere on ly brough t to Japan in the i 7 th
cen tury ,by Buddh ist pr iests of the Obaku sec t . They occur ma in lv in a few
Ch inese place -names and in the names of the dynast ies M ing (Japanese Al in ,
not and Ch ‘
ing (Shin,not a lways Sei) .
§2 . M'
anyo R ead ing s .
The manyo or pure ly phonet ic read ings o f the charac ters are ind icatedby i ta l ic cap i ta ls .
For some cen tur ies after the i r fi rst ser ious adop t ion in Japan,the
Ch inese ideographs w ere used exc lusive ly for compos i tions in the Ch ineselanguage - i f w e except the phonet ic transcr ipt ion of nat ive proper names
,a
usage not unknown to the Ch inese themse lves . Later,when the first
fa l tering attemp ts were m ade to w ri te the vernacu lar bv the same m eans,
the lack of s igns to rep resen t the gramma t ica l inflect ions and part iclespecu l iar to Japanese led to the employmen t o f certa in ideograph s for th is
1 They may st i ll be d i ff eren tly wr i tten in the phonet ic leana scrip t (see Chap ter
INTRODUCT ION ] MANYO READ INGS .
purpose in a pure ly phonet ic manner . Bu t i t was not unt i l about the
8th cen tury A . I ) . that the fina l ana ly si s of the language in to 7 2 d ist inc tsy l lab les was made (see Chapter I I .) and a vary ing number o f charac ters
(manyo-
gana) fi xed upon to represen t each of these sounds .
The name Nl anyo-
gana1 is taken from .Manyo
- sh iz {352 fi g (
‘
Garner of
a Myr iad the t i tle '
o f a famous antho logy comp i led early-
in the
9th century A .D . In th is w ork the ear l ier poems are w r i tten in a j umb le of
ideographs and i ll -organ ized phon et ics,making the in terpretat ion of both
sound and sense a task o f the greatest d i fficu lty . The later p ieces,however
,
are rendered en t i rely in rnanyo phonet ic charac ters, so that th e sound ( i f not
the sense) is never in doubt— an a ll - importan t consideration in the w r i t ing
o f poetryM anyo read ings are usua l ly der ived from ,
if not identica l w i th,the Goon
pronunc iat ion s , bu t a number of them fo l low the lean or pure - Japaneserender ings and are spec ifica l ly known as Ya inato-
gana 11] 15 4g (’ Japanese
The use o f nzanyo-
gana as such survives to -day ch iefly ( I ) in Buddh ist icnames and express ions derived from Sanskri t th rough Ch inese
,such as
Am ida [lb] Bfi BE ; (2) in nat ive p lace -nam es o f early orig in ,as Fu j i
,the
nam e o f th is famous peak be ing undoubted l y abor ig ina l (p re- Japanese)
a l though i t i s a l ternative ly w ri tten E“
j : (‘ prosperous Ts
or Z; 515 and (3) in a number of fore ign placenames wh ich have been honou red by transcript ion into Ch inese characters ,such as I ta ly ,
I tar i {J} j: BFI], Canada ,Kanada 7mff : B
'
E ,and the l ike .
The connec t ion between the manyo-
gana and the wr i tten sy l labaries
known as hi ragana and ka takana i s referred to in Chapter I I .
3 . Vernacula r R ead ing s (kun) for P roper Names .
Ord inary roman type is used for those read ings found in geograph ica land fam i lv nam es (surnam es) , i ta l ic type d ist ingu ish ing those occurr ing in
nanor i (see Chapter V .
,Of the latter
,those beg inn ing w i th a cap i ta l
are complete one - character nanor i,wh i le those p laced w i th in parentheses are
o f less frequency (e i ther gen era l ly or for the character under not ice) .
1 For the mean ing o f gana (kana) , see Chap ter I I .2 An ex tensive (and ,
i t wou ld seem,largely fanc i fu l) selec t ion o f nanor i - read ings i s g iven in
Kwokoku Nanor i Da i zen by Hagiwara Otoh iko (Tok io, an en largemen t of a s im i lar work ,Nanor i Jibi ki by Takai Ranzan (Osaka ,
Th is l i ttle manual quo tes more. than tw ice as many
charac ters as have been deemed wor thy of inclus ion in the p resen t work ,each wi th i ts one or more.
nanor i - read ings . The au thors have resisted the temp tat ion o f draw ing on th is reserve, con ten tingthemselves wi th quo ting on ly such characters and read ings as are recorded in the general or
techn ica l b iograph ical l ists .
VERNACULAR READ INGS . [ INTRODUCT ION
W’
here S in ico - Japanese o r manyo read ings are equa l ly appl icab le to
names,these w i l l have a lready been accoun ted for . At the same t ime
,an
abnorma l pure - Japanese read ing (or one confined to bu t two or th ree
examples) is usua l l y om i tted here for brev i ty’
s sake— i t i s in most cases
eas i l y suggested by one o f the ord inary - language read ings that fo l low .
I t mav be stated as a genera l ru le that two (or more) charac terscomb in ing to form a word or name are read e i ther both in the on or both
in the k i ln . W'
i th nanor i there are practica l ly no excep t ions to th is rule ,w i th azana and go v
‘
erv few ,but the zokum io (Chapter V .
, §I ) fo l lows i ts
own pecul iar rules,and abnorma l read ings for th is type of name are quoted
where necessary . Geograph ica l names and surnam es are on the who le fa ir lyregu lar, except iona l cases ar ising for the most part from obvious and
inev i tab le causes .
4 . Ver nacular R ead ing s (kun) i n Ord inary Lang uage a nd Eng li sh. il f ean ing s .
Most Japanese names‘
mean some th ing’
,in common w i th those o f o ther
languages , and a know ledge o f the m ean ing cannot but h e lp to l igh ten the
o therw i se du l l task o f dec ipher ing a name . For th i s reason a lone the work
wou l d be incomplete w i thou t the matter here in compr ised,but n e i th er the
read ings quoted nor the i r suggested‘
Engli sh ings’
are to be looked upon as
exhaust ive or in any sense compet ing w i th a regu lar d ict ionary . An
a ttempt i s made,however
,to ind icate
,wh erever poss ib le
,the der ivat ion of
anv read ings used for proper names,whether prev iously quoted or suggested
by the i l lustrat ive examples wh ich fol low .
In certa in cases,
o f‘ course
,the pure ly phonet ic nature ad li oc o f a
charac ter1 employ ed in w r i t ing a name renders i t use less to seek for the
mean ing in the character i tself . The sam e warn ing i s necessary in order tounderstand the true connotat ion of the pure - Japanese nanor i
,a matter fu l ly
dea l t w i th in §2 o f Chapter V .
§5 . I llustra t ive Examples .
These are quoted under the i n i t ia l charac teri” of each,except in the
case o f the numerous examples beg inn ing w i th j( (genera l ly O‘
grea t’
) and
/ ]s (general l y Ko or O wh ich are dea l t w i th under the second
charac ter,a course d ic ta ted no t mere ly by conven ience
,but a lso by the
rat ionale o f the ir construc t ion .
1 No t necessar i ly a lways in the capac i ty o f a manvogana (see 2 above) .is un i form ly rep laced , a f ter i ts ma in en try
,by the s ign I
i o I l EXAh-I I ’LES . [ INT RODUCT ION
adm in istrat ive d iv is ions (lea-
VD],the grea t c i t ies and th e ir ch ief fea tu res9 the
province - cap i ta ls and da im ios’
castle - town s, p <>tterv
~ fabr iques (espec ia l ly those
appear ing in marks) and the headquarters o f cra ftsmen genera l ly ,battle
fields,
and , indeed,
a l l places famed in h istory ,ar t o r s ong . A certa in
d iscret ion has been exerc ised in the in troduct ion of loca l names not fulfi l l ingthese cond i t ion s , the ch ie f considera t ions be ing comparat ive d i fficu l ty o f
read ing and iden t i ty w i th a su rname worth quotingi‘
. Non - Japaneseexamples
,includ ing A inu names and those of the H okka ido genera l ly ,
are
w i th f ew except ions om i t ted .
Fami ly Names ( Sur names) are quo ted on an ana logous pr inc iple . Those
o f th e ar istocracy (huge, da imia, samura i) and, genera l ly ,
o f the ch ief personages o f h istory ,
l i tera ture and legend ,rece ive spec ia l atten t ion
,as do a lso
1 Exc lud ing those o f Hokka ido (Yezo) and the Luchu I s lands . Som e 70 new Ic i -names f i rs t
g iven in 187Jr a re ind ica ted as modern O thers,da ting f rom the same year but consist ing
m erely o f an o lder name w i th a pre fi x such as iii H igashi East or N ishi are
om i tted . In a l l cases the te rm ina tion 2K -
g6r i i s to be supp l ied .
2 A word o f exp lana t ion i s necessary w i th rega rd to the exam p les quo ted as‘s tree t o f Yedo .
’
Str ic tly speak ing ,these names are no t , as wi th us
,app l ied to a thorough fare and to the bui ld ings
lin ing i t on both s ides . They be long , indeed , in each case to a b lock (or g roup o f b locks) o f
houses,so tha t in man y streets a d i ff eren t ‘
stree t’
nam e is app lied to e i ther side . Each block(Hit , genera lly read chJ in Yedo f l
‘
ok io and mac/i i e lsewhere) , i f cu t up in to sect ions (T ,a lso read
( 116) by sm a l ler tho rough fares , g ives i ts nam e to these sections w i th the add i t ion o f a numer icald is t ingu ish ing name
, e .g ., T [j f i r /161116
,
‘ f i rst sec t ion .
’
The ind ividua l houses are further
numbered as 5 fig i chibanchi ,‘ No . etc . (Fanc i ful names fo r o rd inary dwe lling
-houses are
thn ost non - ex isten t .)Most s tree t -nam es
,in Yedo and elsewhere
,have as the i r bas is a geograph ical or,less common ly ,
a f am i ly o r ind ividua l n ame . Th is is p rovided w i th a sullix such as [HI - aha or -maclzi,less
f requen tly dx 35 Jaiji , %i 3 - shi n 751 Ef f: -
gashi , {a - 16r i - d6r i ) , fl -bor i,
and the l i ke ; and
o f ten w i th a p re f i x such as 311 H igashi Ea] Al inami (‘ South E51 N ishi es t ) ,
i t K im [is] t'
chi fl. Sum (‘ Outer i Omo
'
l e (‘ Fo re
i
) ,75 U ra Rear ) ,
_1 Uye Upper T Shimo (‘ Lower q! Na /ca j: O G rea t i js lx
'
o ( Li ttle ) .
2h: Hon or 7 5 .) l o‘
to (‘O ld Shi n fl Tar i (
‘
Thorough fare I t'
a‘
ta (‘ S ide
fi I’
oleo C ross Ta te ( Ver tical ) , [6] Af ulea Fac ing ) , Q l i ukuro Bl ind -a lley 3K Sur e
j ; Dote En'
i bankmen t
Somet im es the [HI has an immed ia te p re f ix such as J; -u,
\-'
e —marhi ) ,"
F —slu'
mo —maclzi ) ,[P - naka (m o z; J im: fl} - shin —chG) , yi - saka - maclzi ) , fi
‘ Jeata —mach i ) ,m-
yolco—chG) .
O thers are formed f rom Buddh is t temp le -names w i th the suflix fiil smaye or -ma i,o r F3 fit] mmnzen .
In the in terest o f brevi ty ,
‘
s treet’
names based as above descr ibed on local o r p ers ona l names
a lread y accoun ted for , a re om i tted f rom the Examp les .
Certa in names o f islands,moun ta ins
,capes , and r ivers , wh ich
,apart f rom the de fi n ing
term ination,are iden t ica l wi th examp les quo ted in o ther connec ti tms
,are re ferred to under these
la t te r on ly ,b y means o f the usua l references ( is ,
m .,cap e , W
'
i th islands , the term ina t ion E7i s to be supp l ied , i ts read ing as e i ther - s lzima
,-jima or - uo- shima be ing quoted w i th the reference .
S im i la rly w i th moun ta ins : - y ama,
o scm or imp ly ing u] , -dake o r -
gu~ da-/ee I , and - saki or
-zaki it} . In the case o f r ivers (Jtl) , the read ing is quo ted on ly where i t i s Jeawa ins tead o f the
more usual -
gawa .
A few ana logous cases (shores , bay s , lagoons , temp les , a nd so fo rth ) a re s im i lar ly trea ted,but
wi th these both the term ina l charac ter and i ts read ing are quo ted .
INTRODUCT ION ] ILLUSTRAT IVE EXAMPLES .
those o f art i sts and craftsmen,actors and o ther profess iona l men (modem s
excepted ) , these be ing spec ifica l ly quoted as such (see List o f Abbrev ia t ions) .I t is not
,o f course
,to be assum ed that such references exclude the poss ib i l i ty
of a nam e hav ing been borne by oth ers no t fo l low ing the professions in
quest ion .
Other surnames in troduced inc lude,bes ides abnorma l o r compara t ive ly
d i fficu lt read ings , a su ffic ien t proport ion of eas i ly read examples to show the
re lat ive frequency o f a g iven character as an in i tia l . To ind icate st i l lfurth er possib i l i t ies w i thout wast ing space over obv ious comb inat ions
,cross
references to o ther characters having ident ica l sound s as name - in i t ia ls are
inserted at the head of the Examples . Furthermore,as a cursory perusa l o f
the work w i l l demonstrate,many of the instances quoted m ere ly as
geograph ica l nam es are qu i te capab le of be ing used a lso for those o f
fam i l ies— a statem en t o f wh ich the converse to a certa in ex ten t also ho ld s
good .
Excep t in a f ew spec ific cases,the surnames are quoted w i th the i r
ord inary conven t iona l pronunc iat ions,desp i te the undoubted fac t that other
,
unconven t ional,
read ings are a lway s poss ible in ind iv idua l cases,
even i f
h igh ly improbab le . But a work such as th is can hard lv do more than
ind icate wha t wou l d be recogn ized th roughou t Japan as the ord inary
read ing in any given instance .
I nd ivi dua l Names are quoted on a somewhat d i fferen t pr inc iple . Ord inar i ly none but anoma lous instances are adm i tted o f th is c lass o f appel lat ion ,
whose construct ion is expla ined at length in Chap ter V . and whose p ro
nunc iat ion in norma l examples can be d educed from the read ings quotedw i th each charac ter in the D ic t ionary . At th e same t im e
,i t has been
though t usefu l to include the posthumous names o f the Emperors,as we l l as
the spec ia l 1 nam es o f various Japanese prom inen t in h istor y ,liag io logy and
legend . A se lec t number of the names of d iv ine be ings and of the Senn in
and other Ch inese personages dep icted (and o ften named ) in the graph ic and
g lypt ic arts o f Japan a lso find men t ion,together w i th the i r Ch inese read ings
accord ing to the now genera l ly accepted orthograph ic. sy stem o f S ir Thomas
Wade?
1 I . e. , those usua lly quoted independen tly or o f a surname or c lan - name .
2 In trans li tera t ing these names in to Japanese , the p reva i l ing ( i f somewha t i l logica l) cus tom is
here fo llowed o f making one con t inuous und ivided read ing in - each case,even where two separa te
names are invo lved .
'
l hus,Ch inese Tang - fa ng 80
,1- 11
“
Tang-pi n ,
Ting La n,become in Japanese
Tobosaku, R iotohi n,Tei ran . There is much to be sa id
,however
,in favour o f wr i t ing Tobe (perhap s
not To-ba) Saku, R io Toki n,Tei Ran
,and so for th .
ORTHOGRAPHY. [ INT RODUCT ION
I t should be noted that a spec ific re ference in the case o f an ind iv idua l
name ind icates,as a rule
,on l y the most prom inen t or exa lted personage
recorded as bear ing the name in quest ion . \Vhere the reference is mere lyi t is impl ied that the nam e is one usua l l y quo ted in connect ion w i th
a surname or c lan -name .
Officia l Ti tles connec ted w i th the Imper ia l Governmen t are dea l t w i thlarge ly by reference to Chap ter §3 ,
where th is subj ect i s somewhat ful ly
treated . Of other t i t les,on ly the more importan t have been usual ly deemed
worth y o f c ita t ion .
Examples in the rema in ing c lasses (see page 9) m igh t , o f course , have
been mu lt ipl ied indefin i te l y . In some d irect ions , indeed ,exhaust ive treat
m en t has proved feas ib le,in others a carefu l se lec t ion has perforce been
exerc ised,bu t a lway s w i th an eve to th e needs of the co l lector .
The nom encla ture of art -obj ec ts and art - processes i s passed over as
hav ing no place in a work o f th is nature . S im i larlv om i tted are all lengthyexplanat ions w h ich belong more properly to h istorica l or topograph ica lw orks such as the exce l len t manua ls o f B . H . Chamberla in (Th ing s japanese,and o ther handbooks) , E . Pap inot (H i stor ica l a nd Geog r aphica l D ict ionar y of
japan) , F. May ers (Ch inese R eader’
s Al anua l) , H . G i les (Chinese B io
g raphica l D ict ionary ) , and part icularlv the ind ispensable Legend i n japanese
Ar t of H . L . Jo l y .
(3 ) ORTHOGRAP HY .
Grea t care has been taken to ma in ta in a un i form transl i terat ion o f
Japanese words and nam es , a ma tter sad ly neg lec ted even in d idac t ic works,
w here exact i tude and cons i s tency shou ld be a pr ime cons idera t ion . The
d ist inct ion between long and short 0 and u i s a common stumbl ing -block,
a l though ,tr iv ia l as i t m ay appear
,there is as much d i fference between the
names Ono and OnoI as be tw een our Gr etton and Lyttelton . Lack of care inth is and k ind red instances i s no less he inous than the w rong accen tua t ion o f
Greek or French or the mak ing of a‘ false quant i ty
’
in La tin .
The more debatab le fea tu res o f the orthography adhered to in th e wo rk
are as fo l lows
( 1) B io, g io, h io, hio, m io, n io
, pio r io,are preferred to byo, gyo, e tc
,
and s im i larly w i th bio, g io, bi n, g i i
‘
i,etc .
1 In ha rm ( the na t ive phone t ic sc r ip t) these two nam es are w r i tten respec t ive ly O- ho—noand l l
'
o—no.
I NTRODUCT ION . ) HYPHENAT ION . 13
(2) Carefu l d ist inct ion i s made between kwa and gwa, gwa and ga ,
(a l though he for kwo is a l lowable) ; a lso be tween 2 (a vo iced s )and dz (a vo i ced ts) . These d istinct ion s a re w ide ly d isregard e
din speech (except in K ioto and Western Japan genera l ly) , but are
proper l y reta ined in wri t ing th e phonet ic kana,as
,in the authors
'
op in ion ,they shou l d be in a roman transl i teration .
(3) Ye, yei , _
are preferred to e,ei
,a t the beg inn ing o f a sy l lable , the
on l y except ions adm i tted be ing the province -nam es E chizen,
E chigo, E tCh i l , E sshn.
Such an t iquated spe l l ings as 6 for 5,bi t/6 or biyan for bio chin for
ch i t, jiu for ju or fi t , é f or f ina l e
l,are st i l l r i fe even in the most recen t
works,but i t may be hoped that the pub l icat ion of these l ines w i l l show
the propr iety of dropp ing them .
(4 ) HYPH E NAT ION .
The fo l low ing pr inc iples govern ing the hyphenat ion of composi te names
(and t i t les) have been fo l lowed as far as pract i cab le th roughou t the work
They do not,i t must be con fessed
,cover the who le ground ,
but they at
least clear the a i r to a great exten t,and are strong ly recommended f or
genera l adopt ion .
( 1 ) \Vh ere the fina l e lemen t of a compos i te nam e is m ere ly a topo
graph ica li
suffix or t i t le,defin ing the loca l i ty or person a l luded
to,i t i s wr i tten w i th a sma l l in i tia l and hyphenated w i th the
preced ing e lem en ts. Thus : rM usashi -no-knn i (‘
Musash i
Fu j i - san (‘ Mount O-
yama (‘
B ig Naka -
gau'
a
(‘
Naka lM i i -dera (‘
M i i Sim i lar ly : Tajikarao- no- kam i (
‘
the D ivin i ty J immu- tenno (‘
the EmperorM och ihi to-o (
‘ Pr ince Kawar a - no- sada iji n
(‘
the Kawara M in ister - of—the -Left Kobe-da ishi (‘
the Great Teacher
M asa -ko (‘ M istress and so forth
As a coro l lary , mere t i t les such as G iobu -kio (President o f the
G iobu or M in i stry of Just ice) , Kotsuke-no- suke (V ice -Governor o f
Kotsuke Province) , H ioye-no-jo (Th ird Offic ia l o f the Househo ldGuards Bureau) , fo l low the same ru le (but see nex t) .
1 The reader m isgu i ded enough to p ronounce Jap anese sake,Tone, hide, as i f they were Eng lish
words is not really wor th ca ter ing for .
2 I t i s perhap s inadvisable to carry th i s rule to i ts log ical ex treme in such succ inc t and
fam i l iar in stances as Chashn (‘ Nagato Kof n (
‘ Yedo Ci ty’
or‘ Cap i ta l o f l\ 6 $ ll fi
Tokaido Eastern Sea Road or and so on .
PRONUNC IATION . [ rxr nonccr rox
( 3 ) Names iden t ica l w i th,or form ed on the same l ines as
,those above
a l luded to,but no t descr ib ing the loca l i t ies or persons defined b y
the fina l e lemen t,
are w ri tten in one w ord w i thou t h y phens .
Th us : O- vama as a moun ta in - name ,but Oyama as a town or
fam i lv name : S im i lar l y A ikawa ,Akasaka
,A rahama ( towns) ,
I chinom iya ,Nakagat ca . Furusat t 'a (surnam es) —the D ic t ionary w i l l
furn ish a host o f o ther instances .
The sam e ru le is fo l low ed in the case o f zokumio (Chapter V . .
I ) resemb l ing ,or even ac tual ly reproduc ing ,
t i t les as describedabove .
1 Thus : Y-
ur anosuke,Gennojo, G
-iobuk io,Kotsukenosuke.
(3 ) Appe l lat ions l ike no Yosh i tsune (‘
Yosh i tsune of the
M inamoto [c lan] Tokugawa I yeyasu Iyey asu [of the]Tokugawa
[ fam i ly] and the l ike,
are proper ly so w ri tten,the names
’
osh i tsune and I vevasu hav ing an independent s ign ificance as
appl ied to th e personages bearing them .
In the t i t les of Numeri ca l Categori es (Chapter V I I . ) the authors have
purp ose lv erred on the s ide of over -hyphenat ion ,in order to ind i cate th e
struc tur e of the more pro l ix compounds .
P RONL’
XC IAT ION .
A word as to th e proper pronun c ia t ion of Japanese .
2 Br iefly put , the
consona nts shou l d be g iven as i n E ng l ish ,Sthe vowels as i n I ta l ian ;
4the
vo i ce shou ld ma in ta in an even tone,no spec ia l emphas is being la id on anv.
but long sy l lab les (generallv 6 or a) . Thus,in the name Akasaka each a
has exact l y the same tun -Eng l ish) sound and stress ; i ts pronunc iation as
Acker - sa’
kher is qu i te w rong .
These s imple rules , i f carefu llv fo l lowed,shou l d resu lt in a fa irly good
enunc iat ion of Japanese ,but the fo l low ing refinements
5 deserve atten t ion :
( I ; sh i i s actua l ly ha l f -wav bet ween ski and s i ; sim i lar ly ju is
between i n and hu .
In such cases the ques ti on of hyphena t ion obvious lv depends on whether the given instancei s a rea l t i t le or a mere nam e ( zokum io
L e. as tr ans li terated in to roman .
I -e .
,w i th the ir true or norm al soun ds ,
so that s is a true 5,not the z of f roses
'
; and so forth .
Thus elim ina ti ng the vowe l - sounds heard in (Southern ) Engli sh man ,ca ll
,si r
, f un ,boa t
t‘
boh -oat'
h Fren ch d a , eux,le
,f i n
, German S i d , OZ.
5 In a ll the examp les which follow, the I tal ian sound of the vowels is in tended , unless the
con trarv is spec ified .
INTRODUCT ION .] NON -JAPANESE VOCABLES .
(2 ) g in i t ia l is a lways hard , but between two vowe ls (espec ia l ly in
the Tokio d ia lect ) i t tends to become ng (as in our‘
s inger ,’
not
as in‘
finger
(3) 11 fina l resemb les our 11g (not the sound heard in French ‘
son,
’
‘
ton Th i s ru le i s ex tended to compound words W here a vowe lfo l lows the n
,as in Kan -on .
fin d er'
; nh as in(4) ng 11 fina l g in i t ia l,i e f
,as in ou r
0
‘
s in lt er .
’
(5 ) a fina l,even in the fi rst e lem en t o f a compound word
,i s
som ewhat c l ipped ; in tsu,d zu
,su
,eu
,i t i s v i rtuallv s i len t
,as is
a lso i in certa in cases (h i to, sh i ta,e tc . ) Um in i t ia l has the sound
of mm ; e f f. uma
,ume
‘
,Umetada .
D
(6) Fu l l va lue shou l d be g iven to doub led consonan ts,as in Tenno
,
Hot ta,H omma
,B ussh i
,and the l ike .
1
I t w i l l be usefu l to rem ember that no complete Japanese word can end
w i th any consonan t except a (an ori gina l mu) . Moreover,the fo l low ing
letters and vocab les,natura l enough in Eng l ish and other languages ,
are avo ided in modern Japanese (a l though one or two of them may appearin s lang words or loca l d ia lects) — c (excep t as in ch) , che
,d i
,d a
, fa , fe , fi,
hu, je,
2 l, q, she
,
2s i
,t i
,th
,tsa
,tse
,ts i
,tso
,ta
,0 , we
,w i
,wu
,x, y i , z i . A lso
a ll comb ined consonan ts except : ch,dz
, gw ,kw
,mb
,mm
,mp, nch
,11d
,11g ,
nj, 1112,
ns,nsh
,H t
,n ts
,nw (usua l ly becom ing r m) , 112 , pp, sh
,ss
,ssh
,
tch,ts
,t t
,t ts .
An exam inat ion of the forego ing l ist w i l l determ ine whether a g ivenword can by any possib i l i ty be a correct ly spe l led Japanese example .
Q,
_r ,
731 Used in cer ta in par ts of Sou thern Japan ,
for ze and se respect ively .
“ 2 See a lso p . 20,no te 3 .
COUNT ING STROIxES . lC I I AP .
,
i .
As fam i l iari ty w i th the charac ters increases , i t w i l l be observed tha t
even the most complex examples are construc ted from a ser ies o f e lemen ts
o f wh ich the form s are suffi c ien t ly we l l defined ,and the tota l n umber
su ffic ien tl y l im i ted , to br ing them eas i l y w i th in the g rasp o f ord inary huma n
memory . the a id o f the forego ing tab le there shou l d be no d i f f i cu l ty
in coun t ing the s trokes o f the g reat major i ty o f these e lem en ts . But in a
few cases,c i ted be low
,the number o f strokes may no t
,for one reason o r
another,be on a l l occas ions clear
,and the reader is adv ised to s tudy th e
fo l low ing table be fo re beg inn ing the search for charac ters in the D ic t ionary’
B 3 E’: 6 i 6
h. 3
its 5 Hi 5:r"
4 l": s
2 5 EE 8
E}: 5 (as represen t 5f‘
4
41 3 ins as )
J 2 5 4
VAR IANT FORMS .
The task of iden t if y ing the charac ters i s compl ica ted,fortuna te ly to no
very great ex ten t in insc ript ions of the type for wh ich th is work caters , byth e occas iona l use of var ian t form s
,wh ich m ay be e i ther mere ca l l igraph ic
mod ifica t ions or e lse d istinc t but sy non y mous characters . These varian ts are
not in frequen t ly found to con ta in cons iderab ly mor e strokes than the standardvers ions
,a l though the natura l tendency is to employ a con trac t ion or a less
complex sy nonym .
Of the charac ters dea l t w i th in th is work,the w e l l - estab l ished no
‘
n
curs ive var ian ts are separa te ly quoted in the ir appropriate places in the
D ict ionary accord ing to the genera l scheme o f arrangemen t,w i th cross
refe rences under the standard forms . A cons iderab le degree o f select ion has
been exerc ised as regards mere scr ip t variat ions of the sel fsame charac ter,
wh ich may range be tw een,on the one hand
,mod ificat ions insuffic ient to
a ffec t e ither the number of strokes in the character or even i ts pos i t ion in
the D ic t ionary ,and
,on the other
,the extreme o f cursive con trac t ion .
2
1 As an e lemen t on ly three s trokes as an independen t character .
2 Although i t is true tha t some com p lete ly d is tinc t cha rac ters d i ffer f rom one another on ly bya sma ll s troke or t ick , yet , on the who le
,those po ints o f d i fference which do not const i tu te d is t inc t
characters are as soon p icked up by the average studen t as are the varia t ions in ou r own p r in ting
ty pes or MS by the in telli gent schoo lboy .
CHAP . 1] VARIANT FORMS . 1 q
The treatm ent of str ic tly curs ive forms has been om i tted from the scopeof the work l
,as l ike ly to lead too far afie ld . An a ttempt
,however
,is
made be low to summarize the more i mportan t of such m inor mod ifications(non - curs ive) as are not dea lt w i th ser iatim in the D ict ionary . Further
economy of space has been secured,in the case of the more complex.
examples ,bv om i tt ing a number o f common var iants the aberrant port ions
of wh ich are en tered e lsewhere as var ian ts of independent norma l forms .
M INOR SCR IPT VAR IAT IONS .
(a) In characters such as m (and i ts compounds 15 , fit , ifi , g“
,
the two uppermost hor izon ta l strokes (11 ) may become a m ere dot on
a stroke (A
) , and vice ”um/ sci .
(b) In characters such as $15, 5 ,
"35, fig, the four dots mav become
a hor izon ta l l ine .
(c) A in compos it ion som et imes becomes [ 1 (and vice vet/ sci ) ; i t may
a lso rep lace the upper part of fl (so in the compounds ifi , fi ,etc . )
(d) Certa in left (or righ t) hand e lemen ts of characters are common lytransformed or con trac ted in script as fol lows
71: becomes fl becomes 1] becomes R
I? w B1 or E (lg n E";I1 0 1
”
IS n I'
E n Ez’. Q 53 01
“
Q
(e) The l i tt le t ick or short l ine beg inn ing th e righ t-ob l ique stroke in
such characters (or e lemen ts) as Bl , i , L , Q , 511 79? 34 , A , A , fit ,
i s a m ere pr inter ’
s fancy and is not reproduced in script . The loss
of one or both dots in the e lemen ts ‘
1 and L presents a greater
lapse from stri ct accuracy .
(f ) In a number of charac ters or parts of characters the upper or lower
parts may change as fo l lows
or‘
f as in iéi .
b 3 ) fi ’.
kl . fifi ‘
Q . 44.
011 n n (Til
l ) a
1 Excep t in so far as the synop t ical table o f harm on pages 29 to 32 m ay serve to give an
ins igh t in to the p r incip les o f curs ive con tract ion .
CHAPTER II .
THE KAN / 1.
ANALYS I S or JAPAN E SE SOUNDS — For the purpose o f spe l l ing out the ir
language phonet ica l ly the Japanese a t an early date c lassified i ts sound s into
the fol low ing forty - seven sy l lab les
THE GOJnoN -Dzol .
a,i,n,e,o ; lea ,
ki,kn
,ke
,ko ; sa ,
shi,su
,se
,so ;
ta,chi
,tsa
,te
,to ; na
,n i
,nu
,ne
,no ; ha hi
, f a ,he ho ;
ma,ni i
,mu. nze
,mo ; ya , [ y i], yn , [ ye], yo ; 7 a
,Vi
,Va
,7 8
was
,w i
, [ i on], we,mo ;
to wh ich must be added the fo l low ing twen ty- five mod ificat ions2 of the
k,S,t and h groups
ga , g i , gn , ge, go ; za, ] i
3,zn
,ze
,20 ; da , ji
3,dzu
,de
,do ;
ba, pa ,
bi, pi , bn , pn ,
be, pe, bo, po ;
as w e l l as n fina l ( phonet ica l ly iden t ified w i th ma ) .
The 7 2 (or 73) sy l lab les thus evo lved are capab le o f w r i t ing every com
b inat ion of sounds be long ing to the Japanese language , d iph thongs , longvowe ls and other composi tes be ing w r i tten w i th var ious co l locat ions of the
s imple e lem en ts,as expla ined below (p .
The goji'
i on -dzn arrangemen t of them i s used,
espec ia l ly in modernd ict ionaries and index - l ists
,exact ly as w e use . the a lphabet for ready
reference . In that case the daku -oh and handaku -oh (ga , g i , gu ,etc . )
imm ed iate lv fo llow the ir correspond ing sei -oh (ha ,ki
,kn
,so tha t
,for
example,the en tr ies Nahata
,Nakada
,Nagata ,
Nagada ,wou l d appear in that
order . Fina l n takes i ts p lace e i th er at the very end of ' the l i st or as i f i t
1ffi, T [fi],
‘
tab le o f fi f ty sounds ’
,m ade up by import ing the three non -ex is ten t sy l lables
se t w i th in brackets . Of the others,w e is trans li terated in roman as e or y e (the au thors
,as a lread y
exp la ined , p re ferring the latter) , w i as i,and no as 0 (excep t when i t stands alone as an accusa
t ival postpos i tion) . Furthermore,in the p resen t work the fourth sound
,e,and in cer ta in cases he
,
are rep resen ted by ye.
2 Known as dakn -oh 3g‘
th ickened sounds ’
(the pa -pi -pu-pe-po group as handaku-on 42
}fi 3 ,
‘sem i - th ickened as opposed to the normal or
‘
pure’
sounds, sci -on is?
5
5 ,in the p reced ing
l is t . Compare also p . 34 .
3j i , as a mod ificat ion o f e i ther ski or chi
,is ind i fferen tly p ronounced like our
‘
gee excep t in“( es tern Japan ,
where the former is given the so f ter sound of French ji . The two der ivat ionsappear in Fuji (Shi) , the mountain ,
and juji (eh-i) ,‘ wistar ia.
’
CHAP . I I .] THE KANA . z r
were a mod ifica t ion o f mu (in the latter case i t may even be represen ted bvthe same S ign as mu i tse lf) .
In less recen t t imes,however
, the [ who1 arrangemen t appears to havebeen preferred for the above -m ent ioned purpose . This is actual ly readab leas a poem on the trans ience of human l i fe and runs as fo l lows
TH E I ROHA~ UTA .
2
i 7 0 ha n i ho he to : chi Vi nu r n wo : wa ka yo ta r e so : tsu ne na 7 a
mu : n w i no 0 kn ya ma : ke fn ko e te : a sa ki ya me : mi shi we hi
mo se sn .
(The mod ified sy l lab les and fina l 11 are for‘
a lphabetic ’ purposesworked into th is series as w i th the gojfion -dzn arrangemen t .)
TH E Kana S IGN S—The ear l iest use to wh ich th is phonet ic ana lys is of
the language was p ut—a use
,in deed
,to wh ich i t owes i ts inception —was
the represen tat ion in wri t ing o f such words or names as cou ld not
conven ien t ly be rendered by the ideograph ic characters borrowed from
Ch ina . And to th is end the seven ty- three sounds w ere provided w i th a
number of spec ia l ly chosen s igns , to wh i ch was g iven the name of kana
{a g (kar i -na ,
‘
borrowed i .e.
,signs used in a pure ly phonetic
manner as opposed to mana E z (‘
rea l names’
) or characters usedi deograph ica l ly .
The ear l iest kana,the manyo
-
gana ,have a lready been dea lt w i th (p .
They were actua l Ch inese characters used in their fu l l (ka isho) forms,and at
some subsequen t date about 1 30 of them,wri tten in vary ing degrees of
cursive script (sosho) accord ing to the fancy o f the wri ter,came
“
to be
known as H i ra -
gana 2? 13‘ pla in ’
or‘
easy kana’
(see tab les be low ) , andwere d istributed unequa l ly over the 47 primary sy l lab les (and n fina l) , themod ified sy l lab les be ing represen ted by two t icks (or , in the case of pa , pi ,
pu’
, pe, po, by a sma l l c irc le) at the top r igh t corner of the S ign for the
correspond ing pr imary—thus : (d ke
, U”
ge ; 0 hi, 0C bi
, 0 pi . These
d iacri t ica l marks,i t i s annoy ing to find
,are frequen t ly om i tted
,espec i
‘
a llv
in the less recen t l i terature and in cases where,to a Japanese at least , no
amb igu i ty i s l ike ly to ensue .
The bew i ldering var iety of the hi i 'agana forms was perpetua ted un t i lrecen t t imes , but the modern tendency ,
due large ly to the introduct ion o f
P) , 5 3g or 9'
g A , the name be ing der ived f rom the f i rst tl~
ree sy l lables o f th is arrange
m en t .
2 l .e. ,
‘ i roha poem’
(u i a 5k‘
. song , nat ive
THE KANA . [CHAR I I .
movab le type , is to adhere to one defin i te form 1 for each sy l lab le and to
avoid the con fus ing prac t ice o f j o in ing up consecut ive kana— an inevi tab leconcom i tan t of the cursive sty le .
Much simpler and eas ier to read (a l though un t i l recen tly on ly th e better
educated Japanese w ere fam i l iar w i th them ) are the Ka ta -kana fi‘
(5‘
Side ’
or‘ part kana ’
,wh ich cam e in to use at an ear ly da te. I f w e except
two or th ree spec ia l comb inat ions (see the the ka takana have a lway s
provided a S ing le symbo l for each sound and are kept qu i te separate fromone another even in manuscr ipt . They reproduce in each case
,more or less
exac t ly ,a port ion (hence the ir nam e) of a manyo
-
gana character,as shown in
the synopt ica l l ist on pages so to 32 . Th e sam e d iacr i t ica l m arks are usedfor the dakn -oh and handakn -oh as in the case o f the h ir agana .
U S E S orr TH E Hana—Apart from the i r employ men t in w ri t ing out
prom inen t words and names not provided for in the ideographs , the kanahave two other importan t uses : ( 1 ) to render grammatica l inflex ions and
partic les,and (2) to ind icate the pronunc iat ion of Ch inese characters as
intended by the w r i ter ( in the latter case they are wr i tten at the r igh t s ideof the ideographs and are ca l led kun ten Elll
‘ pronunc iat ion marks
AS a genera l ru le,the preference
,even in modern l iterature
,i s for the
hi ragana rather than the katakana,the use of the latter be ing confined to
d ict ionaries and learned works genera l ly ,as a lso to the spe l l ing -ou t of fore ign
names . But i t is a ru le w i th many except ions .
Kana forms,as such
,are rare ly used in the more forma l inscr ipt ions
found on art -objec ts‘f, and certa in ly n ever ( if w e exc lude woodcuts) as
‘ pronunc ia t ion marks .
’
For one th ing ,such inscr iptions are usua l ly supposed
to be wr i tten in Ch inese , or at any ra te in the Ch inese fash ion,a l though
read in Japanese ,and the reader is therefore left to supply the requ is i te
part ic les and inflex ions from h is own know ledge o f the language . Occas iona l ly ,
how ever, part o f a s ignature w i l l be rendered in h iragana ,
e i ther to fi ll
up a space ,to improve the appearance of the inscr ip t ion
,or merely from
some capr ice o f the w ri ter or engraver .
0
beingl he term
‘
hi ragana’
is now usua lly confined to these modern types ,‘
nza nyo-
gana
res ervu l fo r the obsolete forms .
Add als o ne, 2 or and [w]i , 71: or str .
QM“ eu rmp‘e o f kananzaji r i on p . 33 . Un for tuna tely for
‘ foreign’
readers , the Japanese havef reque i t lv avo i ded t he use o f kun ten wherever the ir own coun t rymen m igh t be expec ted to be ab le
to d i s pen P w i th then : Th is app l ies in large measure to names .
4 \ a tn erm e try ,
o n the o ther hand,I s common ly wr i tten a lmos t en t i rely m h i ragana ,
on ly a
few o f we u ts tan i l n"w .rd s be ing rendered in Chinese ideographs .
a p . KANA COMBINATIONS . 03
Kana COMB I NAT ION S .
— A number of Japanese sounds wh ich are p ro
nounced (and roman ized) as Sing le sy l lab lesl[
are rendered by spec ia lcomb inat ions of the kana
,as shown in the l ist belowg
. (Those entries
set w i th in square brackets are comparat ive ly in frequent,wh i le certain o f
the kana comb inat ions , s im i larly enclosed,are actual ly non - ex isten t
,being
introduced here mere ly for symm etry’
s sake . )The studen t is warned that the converse process
,we
,the read ing of the
comb inat ions quoted in the l ist w i th the pronunc iations as there in ind icated,
is confined,w i th few except ions", to Sin ico -
_Japanese read ings and then on ly
i f represent ing a single character (or at any rate a Sing le idea) .
KANA COMB INAT ION S .
SOUNDS . KANA . SOUND S . KANA . SOUND S . KANA .
( I ) kwa kn -ma Sho Sh i -yo (4) a - u
gwa g n-wa ja ji -ya
“ a - fn
kwo (k6) ku—wa - n ju ji -yu4
[gwo g u-wa -u] [je ji -ye
f‘
]OT“
4o-ho
[kwe k i t -we] ]0 Jl-
yOma - u
too-u
b ( 15 bi a
(2) aka ch i - ya3) y
,
y ba -n
[byn bi - yu] ba -f nchn ch i -ya
[ h h'
byo bz-yo 130C e C r ye And sim i lar ly for bo- fu,
cho chi -yo,
o
ya , [gym], gyo, kya [bo-ho]Sh“ Sh f '
y“ nzya And sim i larly for
Sh” sk i -ya nya pya do, go, ho, ho, 1715
,
[She shi -ye] rya no, po, 7 6, So, to, 3 6.
1 I t Shou ld be noted tha t ai,o ,m
,e1 , or
,no
,10 (excep t as in groups 3 and 4 in the table) ,
and no,are not true d iph thongs , being p ronounced (as in I tal ian ) wi th the f ull force of both
componen t vowels . In these cases the second vowel is frequen tly rendered in kana not by i or 0.
but by hi or ho (occasiona lly [w]i orThe perp lex ing lack of un i form i ty wh ich wi ll be not iced in the render ing of the long vowels
is due to a desire to ind ica te their etymology ( from the or ig inal Ch inese or ear ly Japanese forms) .
t en fore ign words and names are nowaday s transli terated into kana ,no such motive is p resen t
and length of vowel is s imply ind icated by the S ign fol lowing the kana for the Shor t vowel .3 E .g . , pure-Japanese 6 (j: ) is wr i tten in kana as 0—110
,15 (g ) as to-ho
,to (Q ) as i a - f u, and so
forth ; a lso , the verba l end ings an, on,and 11 11 (wr i tten in kana as a -/ u,
o- f u, u - f u) are in Western
Japan p ronounced 5 , 6 and 17 respectively , a lthough common ly roman ized wi th the or igina l pai r of
vowels . On the other hand , ir a as a pure- Japanese render ing o f is? and one or two o ther
characters,is wr i tten kiyo, not kya or kio ; s im i lar ly , 5
-’f m iya for g ,
and many other ins tances .
4 The ji is the mod ified form o f ski or chi,accord ing to etymo logy .
5 The y in th is group (as also in the kya, kyn, etc . ,of group s 4 and 5 ) i s roman ized as i e lse
where throughout the work .
KANA COMBINATIONS .
SOUNDS . KANA . SOUNDS . KANA . SOUND S .
ya- u k i -va -n
YOU“ ki -yo
-n
ye- n
‘ke- u
3‘
3 ' f l l’3
ke- fu
chi -ya-u And S im i lar ly fo r
ch i -yo-u byo, gyo, hyo, myo,
te- n ny5 , pyo, rye.
te- f u
Shi -ya-u (5 ) f t? f n ~ n
sh i -yo- u [3 17 Pu . “
se-nk i
'
l k i t -n
se- f ug u gu
-u
jz-
ya-u"
J,_
y0_u
So for n it m,3 17 .
de-n WH ‘
de- f n yu- fu
ze-n
[ze- fu] ye- fu
‘
OTHERKana ANOM AL I E s .
—Apart from the cases quoted on p . 23 (no te
certa in other variat ions are made in the pronunc ia t ion and roman izat ion o f
kana . Thus :
( I ) In pure - Japanese read ings (very rare ly in S in ico - Japanese) the kana
ha and he,c lose ly fo l low ing another kana f
,become respec t ive ly wa and e
(or ye, as th e authors prefer to w r i te i t) . Thus : kawa (ha -ha ) ,‘
r iver’
;
Owar i (O-ha - i f i ) , prov ince ; iye ( i -he) ,‘
house’
; nye (u -he) , upper’
(2 ) In S in ico -Japanese read ings i t becomes nz before b, p, o r m (com pare.
p .
(3) The katakana b“
, (norma l ly ke, ha) become ga ,wa
,wh en fo l low ing
a noun as a gen i t iva l or nom inat iva l postposi tion .
1 The y e is the ka na :1: (we) or 3 : (e) .2 The y e i s the kana I (we) .
3 The f l is the mod i f ied fo rm o f Shi o r ch i,accord ing to e tymo log y .
Genera lly on ly in the same word -e lemen t , thus rul ing out cases o f commumd wo rds and
ind ividua l names l ike :l'
l asa—lm r u IE as . But Ira ra L551: a t the end o f p lace - names and surnames
occas iona lly becomes 1m m .
[CHAP f I L
KANA .
chi -u
chi -yn-u
chi - [ u
Shi -n
shi -yu- u
Shi - f n
ji - u"
Ji-
ynr-n
J'
i - fu“
k i n
J ki -yu- u
k i - f u
And s im i larly for
by i‘
t, gy z
'
t,hy z
’
r,nyfi ,
pyfi ,ryfl.
36 THE N I GOR I AND OTHER PHONET I C CHANGES . [CHAR I I I .
ki k becomes - kk (seki -koku ,sekkoku) .
- ku k -kk (Rokn -kakn,Rokkaku) .
- n —l b nzb (Ten - bun,Tenzbun) .
f -mp (Ten - f nkn ,Tenzpuku) .
h inb (san - hon,sani bon) .
or - nip (san - hin,sanzpin) .
m ~ mm ~ (san -mon,samnzon) .
w - nu (ten tenno; Nin -wa,N inna) .
- tsu eh - tch (Etsu - chfi,B i ehn) .
[And so on,as w i th - chi .]
VOW E L CHANG E S (pure - Japanese on ly ) . —A f ew examples fo l low ; they
are by no m eans of un iversa l appl ication .
sake in,
‘
r ice -w ine’
,becomes saka (Sake - i
,Saka i ) .
kane a ,
‘
m eta l ’
,kana -
1(Kane - sawa
,Kanazawa
,
but a lso Kanesawa) .
kaze‘
w ind ’
,kaza -
1(Kaze-haya ,
Kazahaya) .
fune fil or 4143,‘
boat’
, f nna (P ane - ta,a ada) .
m ime BS ,
‘
breast’
,or fi
‘
r idge’
,nznna -
1(ll/l une- i ta
,ll f zma i ta) .
suge Ef ,‘
sedge’
,snga (Sag e - hora
,Sugawar a) .
Shi ro B‘
wh i te’
shi r a (Shi ro- kawa,Sh ir akawa
bu t a lso Shi rohama) .
These and certa in other Changes , st i l l less subj ect to ru le,are ind icated
wh ere they occur in the Examples quoted in th e D ic t ionary .
1 Rarely ,i f ever, in na no
’
r i .
CHAPTER IV.
NUMERALS, DATES, WE IGHTS AND MEASURES .
1 .
—NUMERALS‘
.
A .
—THE CARD INAL FORM S .
Characters . S in ico -J '
apanese.
I or1 i ch i ( i tsu2)
2 or i i n i (ji2)
3 or g sari
4 [IE or sh i
5 35 ,or go
6 f ; or E roku (riku2)
7 at or Sh ich i
8 j\ or $51] hach i (ha tsu2)9 j], or fit. ku (k i t
—19)
1 0 or n jt‘
1 (j i tsu ,jutsu)
I I juich i
1 2 jt‘
in i
1 3 j usan14 [E j ush i (or juy o)1 5
“
l‘
jfigo ( to -amar i - futatsu) ,1 6 ”
l‘ j uroku 6 1C .
1 7 d: Jush ich i
1 8 jk juhach i
1 9 j ,
20 Or i f n ijt‘
I (hata fusp) .
2 1 n ijt'
i ich i (fuso -amari -h i totsu) .
3O or Ill sanjt'
1 (m iso) .
40 [m sh i j i‘ 1 (yoso) .
lcThe alternat ive comp lex forms quoted w i th numbers 1 - 10 may a lso be used to make up
numbers I I and upwards . (The same app l ies to the S imp ler a lternat ive for The ir p r imary use is
to obviate falsifica tions in accoun ts or documents,but they are f requen tly emp loy ed for their ornamen tal
appearance on ly .
2 These,the kanon read ings , are far less common ly used than the others quo ted ( the goon) .
Pure Japanese .
h i to[tsu].
futa [tsu].
m i [ tsu].
yo [tsu].
i tsu [tsu].
m ti [tsu]nana [ tsu].
ya [tsu].
to,to
,- so)
(to -amar i -hi totsu) .
NUMERAL‘
S . [CHAR Iv
Characters . S in ico -Japanese . l ’ure J apanese .
50
00 7 :. .p rokujt
'
1
70 sh ich iju
80 hach ijf i
90 11.
1 00
"
i f h iaku
1 0 1“
E h iaku ich i .
1 1 0 Jii hiakuju .
1 1 1 fi h iakujuich i .
200 i f n ih iaku .
300 fi‘
samb iaku .
400 [1g 15 sh ih iaku .
500 i E goh iaku
000 E ropp iaku .
700 at H Sh ich ih iaku .
800 E happ iaku
900 jL E kuh iaku .
3"
sen
a: or 71”
man (ban)j uman .
I5“
525; h iakuman .
f \ 15 $532
; happ iakuman (yaoyo rodzu) .l
- 1 0,ooo
,000 :F 25
’
s; semman
E5, oku or ich ioku .
1 b i l l ion 9
Th e fol low ing examples w i l l expla in Japanese numerat ion and nota
t ion °
E IE]“
ii i 5 .
fr E I: A
h ih iaka sanjz'
csh ima n,gcsen i oppiaku hachi .
E [2 ] IE 753} [2 ] If ] A
h ihiaka [r ei -J sh iman [r ei -J r oppiaku [r ei -J hachim
(Th is opt iona l use o f r ei,l i teral ly
‘
om iss ion’
,to express zero
,is a
c omparat ive ly la te fash ion) .
A som ewhat recen t m e thod o f num era t ion and notat ion,used espec ia l ly
for th e pag inat ion o f books and the quo t ing o f te lephone numbers,
i s
1 Used to express infin i ty .
CHAP . NUMERALS .
39
founded on the Arab ic system . Thus,
1 9 1 5 becomes jL 35 ichi -kn
ichi -go ; 1 905 i s w ri tten jL Q Eli and read ichi - kn - r ei (col loqu ial ly ni ar u,
‘
C i rc le -
go.
FRACT IONs . Hal f ’
i s rendered han thus : £15 65 han -nen,
‘
ha lf a
y ear fi if : m ikndar i -han ,
‘
th ree co lumns and a hal f (of ‘
One
.quarter ’
is [IE] 5} shibuich i (a lso the nam e of a copper a l loy ) or shi bnn
no- ich i .‘
Three quarters ’
is [E 5} Shibusan .
‘
One th ird ’
is 5}sambuich i ; and so forth .
B .
—~ORD INAL FORM S .
The card ina l forms (Sin ico - Japanese) are converted in to ord ina ls ( 1 ) byp refix ing ola i ; thus : j; E da in isho
,
‘ Chapter I I .
’
( 2) by su ffix ing 9me ; thus : [m R
”
, B shida i ine,
‘ fourth generat ion’
, T B i tchonze,
‘
first
b lock [of a rt 132 E shichidamzn
’
e,
‘
Act -V I I’
. Ban $ 1 , bamme E ;and go
’
are used sim i lar ly to me.
Certa in sets o f characters are often used in p lace of numerals in
number ing the vo lumes of a book,the pr ints in a set
,and the l ike . Thus
1,2 : jo,
"
F ge ; or fit] zen, a go.
I,2, J; jo, chz7
, T ge ; or fis en,PP ch i
‘
t, go ; or 35 ten
, it); chi ,
A jin ; or g : setsu, F} getsu , 22 kwa (the order i s somet imes getsu,
setsu kwa) .
.3 , 4 : $2 ken
,i t? kon
, $5; son, Q gon ; or 22 krca
,cho
,
[fl fa, F} getsu .
1,2, 3 , 4 , 5 : kwa
,cho
, f a, gei sa ,as above
,and g setsu .
1 to 10 E? ko, a otsu
,and the rest of the jikkan (see p .
1 to 1 2 :3? ne
,nshi
,and the rest of th e jfinish i (see p ,
1 to 48 (or less) : xi i,
n ro,and the rest o f the ka takana (see
pp . 2 1,
I to 54 the Genjzmon (see Chap ter
C .
—AUX IL IARY NUM E RALS (Numera l Suffi xes) .
The card ina l numbers often fo l low the noun they qua l i fy and are
them se lves fol lowed by an appropriate enumerat ive su ffix ,such as the
fo l low ing°
(a) Used w i th the pure - Japanese numerals (w i thout the term inat ion tsn)
{IE jnr i ( in coun t ing swords and spears) . i H; hashi ra (for Sh into de i ties , kami )
E har i ( for bows,ten ts
,hand - lan terns
, fl)? suj i ( for be l ts) .etc .) E kasane (for su i ts o f c lo thes) .
NUMERALS . [CHAR iv .
, 1 .
(b) Used w i th the S in ico -Japanese num erals (goon form s)°
A n in ( for persons) . bre l las,trees) : ippon , sambon
[IQ hik i (for an ima ls and par iahs) sembon,etc . (as w i th hiki ) .
ippikz’
sambik i roppiki fifi o' io (for su i ts of c lothes or armour) .
jippiki hiappiki ( I oo) , se1nbiki 7’ i5 (for carr iages)etc .
1i k i (for stat ionary obj ects, as court
ma (for b irds) : ippo (or i chiwa) , yard lanterns) : i kki , r okki,hakki
,
samba,7 0131761 (or roknwa) , jippa , jikki , h iakki .
h iappa ,semba . $5, fukn (for kakemono) : ippuku ,
sam
E bi (for fishes) : sambi,sembz
’
. bukn,noppukn ,
etc . (as w i th hiki ) .
$1? ken ( for houses) ikken, sangen , E soku (for pa i rs o f shoes , socks , etc . )
rokken,hakken
, ji kken ,hiakken
,i ssoku ,
hassoku, jissoku .
sengen,nl angen . ja"; jo (for be l ts, etc )
fig 35 (for ships or boats) : i sso, hasso, jo (for mats) .
jisso. cho ( for guns , spades , Ch ise ls) i toko
IT! tsz‘
c ( for unsea led letters , documen ts,
hatcho,j i toho.
cop ies,
i ttsz‘
r,hattsz
‘
r, ji tts i i . fi 5 t ( for j apanese poem s) : i ssha ,
ma i (for flat obj ec ts,
sheets o f hasshu, ji sshn .
paper , boards,co ins
,bri dges ) : ifi kn (for Buddh ist figures) .
samma i,semnza i . to (for dom est ic an ima ls) .
71: hon (for long ,narrow obj ects
,as l 3 5 ka i (for hats and umbre l las) .
s t icks, shafts,p i l lars
,pens
,um Ml kiaku (for couches and tab les) .
W'
i th {E (or g or . ka,used for var ious c lasses of obj ects , bo th
num era l and aux i l iarv precede the noun,as i n {E F] sangagetsn (
‘
three
mon ths a g 1l hiakkajo (‘
one hundred i tems ) . Thi s i s a lso the casew i th severa l o f the forego ing examples .
1 Examp les are res tric ted to those instances in wh ich a phonet ic change takes p lace .
CHAP . IV . NUMERALS .
D .
—NUM ERALS A S U S E D IN DAT E S .
Fo llowed by i f. —nen) or Fo llowed bya Fo llowed by gi —sa l
'
) for the years o f for mon ths o f for days o f thea re ign or o f a nengo.
‘the year. mon th .
ichiji tsu
gennen O f gwa f l 126 1!
n inon ; n isa i
sannen ; sansa i
yonon ; shisa i
gonen ; gosa i
r okunen ; 1'
oknsa i
Sh ichinen shichi sa i
hachinen ; hassa i
knnen ; kusa i
jfinen ; ji ssa i
jfi ichinen ; jfi issa i .
Jnnznen ; Jnnzsaz
ji i sannen jfi sansa i
jz‘
ryonen ; jfi sh isa i
jfigonen ; jugosa i
E tc .
n ijfi nen ; n iji ssa i
n ijfi ichi nen n ijz‘
rissa i
n ijz'
l n inen ; n ijfini sa i
E tc .
1 These phrases may be rep laced by g; daz’
iclzi,
‘ f i rs t’
(‘
year'
be ing unders tood ) , g; j: da im‘
,
‘second ’
,etc . , p rovi ded some other ind ica tion (season or mon th ) fo llows . 52 7C -saz
’
ji (‘
year
succession ’
) i s also found . The fi rst vear may a lso be des ignated a i f; lcaz'
g en ( li tera lly‘renewed
beginn ing
2 Also poetically 71; B g l e'an tan .
shon ich i or
.
shoji tsu
tsui tach i
gwanji tsu (for 1 31:
mon th on lv)
jutsuka
m ikka
yokho
i tsuka
mn ika
nanoka
yoka
kokonoka
toka
jz‘
i ichi nichi
jz‘
rn inz’
chi .
jii sann ichi
jz‘
ryokka
jfigon ichi
E tc .
hatsuka
n ijz‘
l ichinichi
n ijz‘
rn inichi
E tc . (see §2 ,
NUMERALS. [CHAR IV . , 1 .
E .
The ord inary Ch inese numera ls fo l lowed by E (con—A ’
NLJM E RALS A S U S ED TO IND I CAT E AG E .
trac ted form are read issa i,n isa -i
,sansa i one
,two
,th ree
, years e tc .
as in Co lumn 3 above . In poet ica l language some of these are read in
pure Japanese,as : hataj
-
z 20 years o ld’
) m isoji yosoji isoji
m asoj i nanasop yasoji kokonoson momoji chi tose
Th e ph rase fi‘ fr: g ionen or E i f: k ionon ,
or e lse or $6:
yowa i (‘
age
often precedes the S in ico - j apanese form s . In the s ignatures o f art ists and
others proud o f the i r advanced age th e term ina tion sa i is frequen tly replacedby $21; -o ( l i t .
‘
old less common ly by Ai
- Vojin (sam e
m ean ing ) , and occas iona l ly by Q -
ga (l it .
‘
a b irthday fete ’
in honour o f the
42nd , 6 1 st , 77th , and 88th ann iversaries) . In these cases no phonet ic changetakes place in the ord inary S in ico -japanese form s of the num erals .
The age o f, 70 is som e tim es expressed by the ph rase koki "
5 fi g l i t .
from anc ien t t im es’
,quot ing a Ch inese say ing ; and tha t o f 88 by bei ju 7K
rare
7
l i t .
‘
r ice longev i ty bu t der ived from the fanc ied format ion o f the charac ter
7K from A ‘
l‘ i .e.
,S im i lar ly a cursive form of the charac ter f
‘
g’
k i,
‘ luck ’
,
o f the charac ters 4: «l: 77 compare page 30 ,first co lumn
,l ine 1 2 .
stands fo r the age o f 77 , ow ing to i ts resemb lance to a comb ina tion
§2 . How TO READ DATES .
YEARS—Japanese y ears are quoted on one or more o f four d ist inc t sy stems
o f ca lcu lat ionI .
—The date o f access ion o f the fi rst Emperor, jimmu - tenno
, given as
660 B . C .
,is taken as a start ing
-po in t . Thus the year 660
wou ld be described ( in fu l l) as'
Tiff? i f 3? 5: ED{92 $8 77: 7 1: 51"immu tenno soku i k igen gen (gwan)nen .
i .e.,
‘
fi rst year o f the era o f the accession o f the Emperor jimmu’
.
Var ious abr idgments o f th is ph raseo log y are used,such as j immu
h igon or even,in tab les and the l ike
, j in -k i (equ ivalen tin i ts degree o f con tract ion to our i t is a lso perm iss ib le to
quote a year , e.g .,644 A .D .
,s imply as
f
f 5”
5 [IE] sen - sambiaku
yonon (‘
r3o4 th where no amb igui ty wou ld be occas ioned .
l
1 In a s im i lar way the Christ ian dat ing for the y ears A I ) . is rendered in japan bv
g e a rs (o r g an f ie
K i r z'
suro (Chr ist) k i'
g cn (Ki - hi ) nen.
For the years B C . the word zen is inser ted as w i th the jimm l l era . ( ) ther chrono log ica lsystems are ana logously rendered in japanese , but need not be dwe lt on here .
DATES —YEARS . [CHAR 1v.
,2 .
(or fi t) , Bunkwa. jfin inen,or j; H: 1
‘
3 ,B unkwa jfln i sa i .
No ma tter at what t ime o f vear a new nenga was proc la imed,
1
the preced ing port ion o f the ca lendar y ear was o ffic ia l ly reckonedas be long ing to i t
,a l though in ac tua l ly con temporary documents
i t wou ld necessari ly be quoted as part o f the prev ious era .
IV—E i ther accompany ing or replac ing the vear -numeral after the nengfi
name—or even,espec ia l ly in ear ly t im es
,form ing the on ly year
ind icat ion—may be found the Cyc le ind icat ion . Th i s has reference tothe Sexagenary Sy stem ,
a lso der ived from Ch ina . by wh ich years arecoun ted independen tly in cy c les of s ix ty ,
numbered by means of the
s ix ty poss ib le comb inat ions o f one o f the -ikkou (or Ten E lemen ta l‘
Stems’
) preced ing one o f the jfinz'
shi (’
l’
w elve Zod iaca lboth series recurring in regu lar sequence s ide by s ide
,as fo l low s
2
I st Year : 513 IF k inoye-ne or hé- sh i .
2 ncl Year : ZJ EH; kinoto-ushi or otsu - ch ft .
and so on,up to
1 1 th Year : F? Bi k inoye- i nu or hé- jut'
su .
l ath Year : Z 3; k inoto- i or otsu -
ga i .
1 3 th Year : Vii 5? hi noye-na o r hei - sh i .
and so forth,end ing w i th :
6oth Year : fi ‘ 22 m idzunoto- i or k i -ga i .
These ind icat ions (known as ye- to :
F 35 ) e i ther immed iate lyp recede or fo l low the vear -numeral
,where the latter is a lso quoted ;
and the two charac ters are o ften w r i tten a l i tt le sma l ler,placed
s ide bv s ide or en échelon ( instead of vert ica l ly ) , and a l i t t le to the
r i gh t o f the cen tra l l ine o f the co lumn .
I f the y ear -numera l i s om i tted,the charac ter £15 ,
‘ Vear’
,is to
be read in th is connec t ion toshi (no t men or no toshi) .
j apanese y ear- cy cles (wh ich co inc ide w i th the Ch inese ) began
w i th the fo l low ing y ears A .D
484 , 544 ,604 ,
664 ,1 3 24 ,
1444 ,1 504 1 564 ,
7 24 , 784 ,844 , 904 , 964 ,
1 624 ,1 684 ,
1 744 , 1 804 ,1 864 ,
1 024 ,1084 , 1 144 , 1 204 , 1 264 ,
1 In several cases as late as the twel f th mon th,and in one (HOrek i , 1 75 1
- 1 753) on the 27 th
day o f that mon th (see List C . p p . 572 For these see Table o f Cycles , p . 63 . For the ir use as or d inal numbers see p . 39 .
3 In cer ta in of the h istorica l record s o f japan cy c lica l da tes are quo ted as early as 667 BC .
(srst year o f a cyc le) . But, as As ton po in ts out in h is translat ion o f the N ihong i
’
under that date,the cy c lica l system
‘was not in use to record years before the Chr is t ian era even in Ch ina ,
and
can hard ly have been known in Japan be fore the in troduct ion o f w r i t ing'
(ca . 405 AD ) Suchdates, he adds
,are
,in th is part o f the A
’
ihong i , purely fict i t ious .
CRAP“
. 1v.,
DATES — YEARS,MONTHS .
45
Consequen t ly a vear quoted as,say ,
the 2 1 5 t o f a cycle m igh t , in the
absence of o ther ind icat ion ,b e e i th er 1464 ,
1 5 24 ,1 584 ,
1 644 ,1 704 ,
1 764 ,1 824 ,
or 1 884 A .D . Th is uncerta in ty is somet imes increased j ustten fol d bv the zod iaca l (jaw/zishi ) sign a lone be ing quoted
,to the exclusion
o f a ll other c lues to the date . Th is i s part icu lar ly the case w i th certa inwoodblock -pr ints
,as expla ined under ‘ Mon ths ’
be low .
Som ewhat less my st i fy ing i s the pract ice,occasiona l ly indu lged in
,o f
quot ing on ly one character o f the neng6-nam e—usua l ly ,
however,w i th the
fu l l cyc le - ind icat ion to narrow down the poss ib i l i t ies . A few instancesnoted bv the authors in actua l examples are : fit Sei for Bunse i or Anse i
,
fie H6 for Tempo. Li st E (p . 6 1 ) shou ld prove usefu l in such cases.
MONTH S—For ord inary use these are numbered f rom "first
’
(a lways 35sh6 unt i l modern t im es
,when ichi i s used) to
‘
twe l fth ’
(compare p . 4 1 ,
col . Bu t in learned and poet ica l language (and frequen t ly in book
prefaces and on . art -obj ects) each mon th has various descriptive names,as
fo l low s,the first in each case be ing the most usua l
,the last be ing derived
from the jan i r itsu (see Chapter V I I,
I st Mon th . .M utsuki H? E ,.M 6getsu i E ,
Tangetsu ifi'
fi E ,Ta r6dzuki
jg EBE ,Ch6uen 532 ,
’
H atsusor atsuki 79) 23 E ,Ta is6 k fig .
and Mon th . K i sam g i E I a or fin E ,Jogetsu in] E ,
K i6sh6 95 fl .
3rd Mon th . Yayoi (I yao-i) Qt , Sakur adzuk i fig E ,
Kosen fdj (96.
4 th Mon th . Udzuki fill E ,Af ag iaki 26 fl ,
Shaka E ,Ch in/ 0 Fla 8 .
5 th Mon th . Satsuki 51 (or E. ) E ,Seika Q E ,
Su ihi n EV} (or 532) E .
6th Mon th . Al idzunashi (fl/f inaflzuki 7K QUE E ,R insh6 Hi 5
7 th Mon th . Fu[m i]dzuki I E ,I soku fill . i t s (
M
in
8th Mon th . Hadzuki i E ,Keigetsu E E ,
Ak ikazedzuk i fl jfl E
Tsukim idzuki E E E ,Seishfi 15 55k, Nam/ 0 fij 8 .
9th Mon th . Nagadzuki (Ch6getsu) E E ,Ki kudzuki Z
‘
fi E ,B uyek i are51 .
l oth Mon th . Kaminadzuki ffifjl gagE ,Y6getsu [35 E Koharf u. (Sims/tun) / j\ i ,
03116 lg g .
1 l th Mon th . Shimotsuk i £3 E ,Ch6getsu %
3E ,
Kaguradzuki fiifb E ,
03116 fi fi .
1 2 th Mon th . Shiwasu Bfli i t ,Gokugetsu E (a lso read Shiwasu) ,
R 6 Bfi (or R 6getsu as E or R6k6 as Q ) , Zant6 Q 535 ,
Ta i ro j: 8 .
In certa in years (ca l led [Ba-3 i f: jaunen or ur i i doshi ) an Interca lary Mon th
(ISA—3 E jungwatsu or zrm
’
tdzuki ) was added to the norma l tw e lve and was
named w i th reference to the mon th i t fol lowed ; thus : [555 [E E zm
‘
i - shigwatsu ,
46 DATES—MONTH S ,DAYS . [cam i v.
, s 2 .
‘
in tercal ary mon th be tw een the 4 th and 5 th .
’
Such ind ica t ion i s rare lyfound on art -obj ec ts other than certa in sea l -dated co lour -prin ts and o ther
woodcu ts of the n ineteen th cen tury . These da te - sea ls con ta in,bes ides the
jan iski - s ign for the year (see p . the num era l ind icat ing the month,
genera l l y in‘
sea l - scr ip t ’
(rensko) . As usua l,the fi rst mon th i s described as
115 3116,but f o r the fourth 911 (u , for udzuk i ) i s somet imes used to avo id
con fus ion be tw een the tensho form s for 4 and 6 . Furthermore, ti (goku ,
for
gokugets'
u ) may replace 2 ( r ath ) . For an in terca lary mon th, [315 (often
con trac ted to 33) as usua l precedes the mon th -numera l (a l though th is la tteris occas iona l ly om i tted) .
Thus,no y ea r - ind icat ion beyond the zod iac - s ign .be ing given ,
w i th a
norma l mon th there i s,in defaul t o f ex traneous ev idence
,a cho ice o f years
a t regu la r in tervals o f twe lve ; but , w i th an in terca lary mon th,th is cho ice
i s great ly narrowed,as the fo l low ing tab le w i l l Sl lOVVl i
LEAP YEARS FROM 1 805 TO 1 870 INCLUS IVE .
In terca lary Zod iacLea y ea rs .p mon th . S i gn .
Leap years .
1 852
( 1 80584 141
f
1 8 1 6
EH:1 865
B 1 85 7
DAYS —These are norma l ly quoted as shown on p . 4 1 ,
A mon th m igh t ( in the Old Sty le“) consist o f e i ther 29 or 30
1 Compare , for a full trea tmen t o f th is in teres t ing quest ion o f da te and other seals on co lourp r in ts , the artic le by Major j. j. O
’
Br ien Sex ton in The S tud io, May , 19 1 3 , p . 3 13 ff .“
2 Se,
‘ immed ia tely follow ing the normal ei gh th mon th'
,and so forth .
3 Or occasionally by m ean s o f the cycle -comb inations (see above) . These can be worked ou t
on ly by m eans o f p ro tracted tab les and l ists such as those o f Bramsen .
The o ld lunar ca lend ar (1: Q ta i i n -rekz’
or ki t? 5 wak i ) was superseded in japan by the
\Ves tern New S ty le (taz'
y6 j; F3, E'
wek i or sh i n fi w eki) on the th ird day o f the twelf th month o f
Me iji V ,wh ich thus becam e the first day o f the first month of Me iji V I (jam. 1 , 1873 AD )
CHAP . 1v.,
DATES — DAYS, SEASONS
, HOURS .
4 7
last day was in any case quoted as (iii , or i H , read m i soka ( l i tera l ly‘
3oth ( lay’
) or tsugomor i ; the last day o f the y ear be ing ca l led jg mi; H ,
6m isoka or 6tsugomo1' i .
At the beg inn ing o f each y ear an o ff ic ia l announcem en t w as made as
to wh ich mon ths wou ld con ta in 30 and wh ich 29 days (the form er be ingca l led jg E da i no tsuki
,the latter / l\ E sh6 no tsuki ) , a lso whether
there woul d be an in terca lary mon th and in wha t pos i t ion .Ca lendars
g iving th is in format ion are ca l led da ish6-
goyom i j: / j\ IE and certa in co lourpr in ts are known in wh i ch the num era ls for the j: (or the / j\ ) mon ths o f
the curren t y ear are worked in to the decorative schem e .
The vague da tings E] n ichi (‘
a day $5:
E] kich i - nz’
chi, je
“
g; [3
da ikichi -n ichi, i f? E] k issh6- n ichi
,and kisshin3 $5
:
552 (all mean ing‘ lucky
are f requen tlv found on art -obj ec ts .
Occas iona l ly the day or mon th -and -day ind i cation i s g iven by quo t ingthe name o f a fest iva l
,e.g .
,
"
F i f; 2 E] kagen no hi ( 1 5 th o f roth mon th ) ,and so forth . gr;
SEASON S .
- Tll e mon th and day ind ications are somet imes accompan ied,
or
'
replaced,by a reference to the season . In Old japan the
’
four great
seasons , i t i s interest ing to note,d id not beg in (as w i th us) a t the equ inoxes
and solst ices , these occurring at the i r m iddle periods .
For the purpose of da tes the season -nam es (see Chap . V I I .
, 40) are
usua l ly qua l ified by a prefix ; thus : 19} shoshan3 or E: fi m6shan (‘
earlyspr ing —and so for the other seasons ; 1111 i Chas/tun (
‘
m id e tc . ;
B}, fi banshun, E boskum
,or i g ki shun (
‘ la te etc . These
rough ly correspond to the first,second and th ird mon ths of each resp ec tive lv .
Occas iona l ly the N ijz‘
ishi -ki or Twenty- four Seasons are drawn upon
(see Chap . V I I .,
HOURS .
—Und€r the o ld system (abo l ished as from 1 873 in favour o f the
Western chrono logy) the japanese day was d iv ided in to two parts : ( 1 ) fromsunrise to sunset
,and (2) from sunset to the next sunr ise . Each o f these
parts was d iv ided in to s ix equa l ‘
hours’
or, rather , in terva ls o f two hours
(more or less) ; these w ere ca l led 1153 tok i or,in compos i t ion ,
-ji . Obviously ,
in w in ter the n igh t‘
hours’
wou l d be of greater length than the day‘
hours’
,
1 80 follow ing the mon th - ind icat ion (sh6gwatsu n ichz’
,but 5 [ 1 would be read na tsu no h i
(‘
a day in and so forth .
2 Th is does not mean‘ lucky Dragon day ’
as opposed to o ther days in the zod iacal ser ies
3 This particular phrase may a lso be read ha tsuharzr,imp ly ing the New Year season .
shi nshun i s a phrase of s im i lar import .
48 DATES — HOURS . (am p . iv., s 2 .
and vice versd in summer,the proport iona te g radua t i <m s be ing in pract ice
calcu lated fo r the beg inn ing o f each ha l f -mon th and rema in ing constan t forthat p er iod
l.
By a s impler sy stem th e day w as d iv ided in to twe lve equa l in terva ls
(o f 1 20 m inu tes) irrespec t ive of the forego ing cons idera tions .
Th e tw e l ve ‘
hours’
j; "32 jan iji ) o f each complete day were namedin two way s
( 1 ) Bv the zod iaca l s igns (see Tab le o f Cyc les , p . thus :
1 .
3? Ilfit ne no toki,about 1 1 to 1 a t n i gh t .
2 EH: ll.'
f ush i no toki,about 1 to 3 a m .
and so on,up to
1 2 . z It? i no tok i,about 9 to 1 1 p m .
(2) In two se ts of s ix,each numbered backwa rds from 9 to 4 ; thus
1 . fl, It?)c kokonotsu no toki or knji (correspond ing to ne no toki at
n igh t and to mna no toki in the day t ime) .
ZR Hf} ya tsu no tok i or hachiji nsh i no toki or hi tsujz no toki) .
and so on,up to
6 . [IE] IIJf'
yotsu no toki or y6jz m i no toki or i no toki) .
Further subd iv is ions o f j apanese t ime are noted on p . 66 .
1 C lock s were regulated in two way s : ei ther the d ia l - s ign s were fixed and the movem en t
regula ted at in tervals th roughout the y ear , or the movem en t was constan t and the d ial - signscapable o f being pushed backwards or forwards as required .
CHAP . iv.,
2 .j DATES .
LIST A .
—THE EMPERORS OF jAPAN .
Wi th the dates of the ir fi rst (comp lete) years, and,in the case o f the
first fi fty ,the i r ear l ier canon i ca l nam es . (See p . 43 and notes be low . )Modern
Year 1 Canon ical Earl ier Canon ica l Name3
Name'
z.
1 . 660 jIM M U Kamu —yama to —iware —h iko . (D ied
if“? E 9: ii :
58 1 SU i z E I Kamu —nunagawa—m im i .
3 . 549 ANN E I Sh ik i —tsu —h iko —tama —tem i .
1215 i i E E
4 . 5 1 0 ITOKU Oyamato —h iko —Suki tomo .
je u zts a fi le
5 . 475 Kosno M imatsu —h iko —kayesh ine .
3 3 975 231
1 11} E1 é i fi f’
é‘
.
6 . 392 KOAN Oyama to —tarash i —h iko —kun i —osh ib i to .
fis t-1 21i E E i ll‘ A .
7 . 290 KORE 1 Oyamato —neko —h iko —futon i .
jv El zls: 151 ? 128 . 2 14 KGGEN Oyamato —neko —h i ko —kun ikuru .
25 71: ju r i s ts ? a n a .
9 . 1 5 7 KA IKWA W’
aka —yamato —~ neko —h iko —6h ib i .
Bfi ft ffi H ai ti ? re r u n .
10 . 97 SGJI N M imaki -iri —h i l<o —in iye .
$21? l ffif l fafi iifi l E"
i i-FE E .
1 1 . 29 SU IN IN lkum e —~ i ri —h iko —isaji .
i t : E El A E SE ”
1 615 EA.D .
1 2 . 7 1 KE IK6 O —tarash i —h iko —osh i sh iro —wake .
i s E E 173» K fi ll .
1 3 . 1 3 1 SE IM U \Vaka —tarash i —h iko .
TIE E 121 92 CHGA I Tarash i —naka —tsu —h iko .
141 i t E 4111 E .
1 Wh ich i s not necessar i ly the year of actual accession .
2 Those of the fi rst for ty-n ine were not given un ti l 784 , dur ing the re ign o f li wammu (no .
The Imper ial ti tle-suffix - tenn6 BE 5 i s to be supp l ied in each case.
3 These names (first g iven in 702 A .D . ) are for the most par t om i tted from the D ic tionary .
Excep t in the cases marked w i th an aster i sk , the suffi x -no- sumeramikoto 33 g, is to be supp l ied .
The hyphenat ion i s p rovi sional , bu t on the whole advi sable .
L IST OF TH E EMPERORS . [CHAR 1v.,
2 .
Ear l ier Canon ica l Name .
( ) lcinaga—ta rash i —h ime . (Empress -Regen t . )
E.“(OF E: E; Ill?
1 5 . 270 GJ IN l—lomuda —wa l<e .
EH El].
1 6 . 3 1 3 N i NTom z Osasagi .
i t (E3 3311 7 . 400 R ICHC Izao —wal<e .
E FF £ 396 5? Ell .
1 8 . 406 HANSUF) M idzuha —wa l<e .
K E f r‘
i’
fi' EU
01 9 . 4 1 2 INKK‘
)—asatsuma —wakuko —no —sukune .
fig $5 i (O f I? F55
1)
20 . 454 ANKC) Anaho .
a atYE’R I AKU O —hatsuse —waka —take .
fifi IQ i s it?! fit W i i:
480 SE INE I Sh i raga—taI<e —h ir0kun i —osh iwalra —
yama to —ne l<o .
i t E ELI fla il/E
485 KEN SC) Kum e —no —W akugo—oI<e —
no —iwasu —wake .
BE E $ 5? fi fiili .E E Ell .
4 . 488 N INKEN Oke - no - tenno* .
499 BLTR E TSU O —hatsuse —wa l<a —sasag i .
/J\‘
ZEI fig X‘E fig lfi
507 KE ITA I Ohoto .
7 . 5 34 AN KAN H irokun i —osh i - take —kanah i .
22 3151 E E 1? i t (f a
28 . 5 36 SENKWA Take —0 - h i rokun i —0.sh i —tate .
i t / I\ E56 Q] ;W EK IM M E I Am e —kun i —osh i —h iral<i —h i ron iwa .
i t al! 35 ii i? BE LE E?
30 . 5 7 2 B ITATSU Nunakakura —f utotamash ik i .
k ifii flifi
1jingo—kogo is in some l is ts coun ted as i 6 th M ikado
,thus a ll ecting the succeed ing sequence
numbers .
749
LIST OF THE EMPERORS. [CHAR IV .
Canon ica l Name .
H E i Jo or NARA 4T! bi .
SAGA u fljfi .
N’
N M lo t : EJ].
l\ION1 0KU 5C CG2.
MiIRAKAm 7h“_L.
R E IZE ] A} fiz.
YENYC’
[5] 75m.
KWAZAN 215l c o ”
ill ?
SANJo
Go - ICH IJo2 iiGo -SUZAKU jfi file as.
GO -R E IZE I fig Vf}
1 Name g iven in 1 87 1 .
ModernCanon ical Earlier Canon ical Name .
Name .
Kok EN Abe* . (Empress )a? [WI
3313.
On abd icat ion known as Takano - tenno
[juxxml] Oi—tenno*
“( i i: i t fit 35 5;SHGTOKU (Second re ign of No .
K6N1N Sh i rakabe .
it? t : E! i f .
KWAM M U Yamabe .
i ii i t til $515
Canon ical Name .
2 Go in th is and subse nent in stances in) l ies ‘second o f the nam e
’
.P
3 Name g iven in 1 870 .
‘ First
Year .
A .D .
1 069
1 073
1 087
1 1 08
1 1 24
1 142
1 1 56
1 1 59
1 1 66
1 1 60
1 1 8 1
1 1 84
1 1 99
1 2 1 1
1 22 1
1 0 0 0
1 233
1 243
1 247
1 260
(30 -SAN10 fi& 25 fl%.
SH IRAKAWA E] W.
H OR I KAWA ya ifi].
'
f 0BA 22.
SUTOKU 571-1»
KON OYE ,fi fit}.
G0 - SH 1RAKAWAt o flfi.
ROKU10 f ; 155'
TAKAKURA E5 ES.
ANTOKU if : fig.
(BOf TOBA fifi 5% £2.
TSU CH IM IKADO j ; mlJUNTOKU
'
ME fig.
[CHGK 1031111 555i].
GO-H OR I KAWA if £53EnH JG HQ flfi .
Go-SAGA if; 19; 11133.
G0 -FU KAK1:SA fife fi‘
é E .
fir
CHAP . iv.
, L IST OF THE EMPERORS .
i
5z2: Canon ica l Name .
‘
légs
r
t'
Canon ica l Name .
A .D . A .D .
9 1 . 1 275 Go -UDA 152 533 g . 1 04 . 1 5 27 GO-
‘NARA if 5151 288 FU SH IM I fit E . 1 05 . 1 558 OG IMACH I jE ¥fi fill
“
.
93 . 1 299 GO -FL‘ SH IM I ii fit E . 1 06 . 1 5 87 Go -YozE I ii {35} (AZ.
94 . 1 302 Go -N IJo ii ; 3 152. 1 07 . 1 6 1 2 Go ~ M INoo ii 7k E .
95 . 1 309 HANAZONO 215 E]. 1 08 . 1 630 M rosno EB 15 .
96 . 1 3 1 9 GO -DA IGO ii E53 E31. 1 09 . 1 644 Go -KoM ro ifi j’f; Fifi .
SOUTHERN COURT . 1 1 0 . 1 655 GO-SA I IN {i E Fig. (Em
1 339 GO-MURAKAM I if is? press . )98
1. 1 368 GO-KAME YAMA ii fl llJ 1 1 1 . 1 663 R E IGEN 553 i f;
NORTH ERN COURT . 1 1 2 . 1 687 H IGASH IYAMA i [h1 33 1 KoooN jlf; fi 1 1 3 . 1 7 10 NAKAM IKADO Fl“1311 Fla.
1 336 KoM ro jlfi [if ]. 1 736 SAKURAMACH I gas HI}.
1 349 SURo 315 . 1 748 MOM OZONO fig E].1 35 2 Go-KooON fig j
‘fi fi . 1 1 6 . 1 763 GO -SAKURAMACH I 1225 5 (HI .
1 372 Go -YENYG {k E] 7591. (Empress )1 383 GO-KOMATSU 1& / 1\ 1 1 7 . 1 77 1 Go-MOM OZONO M5 [i
f
].
99 . 1 393 GO 1 1 8 . 1 780 KoKAKU j'f; 1g .
1 00 . 14 1 3 SH0K0 fi 55 . 1 19 . 1 8 1 7 N INKo 2 .
1 0 1 . 1429 GO-H ANAZONO iii 22 E]. 1 20 . 1 847 KoM E i Em.
1 02 . 1465 GO-TSU CH IM IKADO 1 867 ME I J I 1513 if}.
1& j: fifll F3. 1 9 1 2 [Ta i sHo j: E ].
1 03 . 1 50 1 GO -KASH IWABARA ifi HE] fi
L ISTS B TO E . THE NENGO.
(See p .
The read ings of al l nengé-names
,w i th the dates of the ir fi rst years and
last (complete) years, are given in the D ict ionary under the first character of
each . But,espec ia l ly for nengé from 1 1 90 A .D . onwards
,the fol low ing l ists
,
B to E,w i l l prove usefu l for rap id reference . Li st B shows the complete
ch ronolog ica l sequence of the nengé w i th the dates o f the i r first y ears .
‘
List C,
arranged a lphabet ica l ly ,compr ises the nengé from 1 190 A .D .
onwards and shows th e y ears in wh ich each began and ended . The ind icat ions
( 1 . i i ia) , (5 . i i i ) , e tc .
,ind ica te the Japanese day
-of - the -mon th on wh ich the
1 Some l ists insert Chohe i g E ( 1369—73) as the 98 th Emperor , making 1 373 Go -Kameyarna'
s
firs t year .
DATES . [ CHAR IV
nengo was changed . Thus,the entry
'
Ante i 1 22 1 229 (5 . i i i)ind icates that the nengo An te i was procla imed a t som e date1 in 1 227 A .D .
,
the whole of wh ich year (rough ly speak ing) is o ffic ia l ly reckoned as the
first of th i s nengo; 1 228 i s,of course
,the second (and offic ia l ly last) y ear ;
wh i le the reference 1 229 (5 . i i i ) ind icates that on the fi fth day of th e th irdmonth2 of what in actual ly contemporary docum en ts cou ld on ly be describedas An tei I I I ( 1 229) the nengowas changed (to Kwank i
,as shown by Lis t B)
3
From that day onwards,however
,the who le of the y ear 1 229 wou l d offic ia l ly
be referred to as the fi rst of the succeed ing nengo, l .o.,Kwanki I .
In th is l ist (C) , wh ich may be used f or ca lcu lat ing dates (from 1 1 90)where the read ing of the nengo
-name is a lready known,no references to
characters are given un less there is a cho i ce between two or m ore a l ternat ivesfor a part icu lar e lemen t .
Otherw ise the proper characters are to be ascerta ined from List D,wh ich
shows the ideographs used in nengo (complete series) , w i th the ir read ingsaccord ing to the ir posi tion as in i tia ls or fina ls . Those read ings wh ich appear
( in i tia l ly or final ly as the case may be) before 7790 on ly are set w i th in
square brackets,and the dates of nengo invo lving these must be looked for
in the appropr iate places in the D ict ionary (or th e earl ier portion of L ist B) .
Li st E shows the'
first y ears of the nengo (from wh ich are here
indexed accord ing to the ir fina l characters . I t i s for use where the charactersare given ,
whether their read ing is known or not . (The arrangemen t by
fina ls has been adopted so as to provide clues in cases where th e in i tia l i s
for some reason un iden tifiab le,as for instance in a part ia l ly ob l i terated
inscription . The reverse case wou ld,of course
,be m et by reference to th e
D ict ionary . )
1 Reference to List B shows that the p reced ing nengo was,in th i s case
,Karoku ; wh i le f urther
reference to List C shows tha t the nengo was changed from Karoku to An te i on the roth day o f
the 1 2th month of 1 227 .
2 Wh ich , by the way , does not mean‘
5 th o f March ’
. Th is particu lar en try ,as a matter o f
fact, corresponds to March 3 1 , 1 229, in the ju l ian Ca lendar . (See Bramsen
'
s japanese Chronolog ica lTables . )
3 No te that‘ i i i a
'
is an abbreviat ion for ‘ intercalary 3rd month .
’
(See pp . 45 ,
CHAP . iv. ,THE NENGO
LIST B .
—COMPLETE CHRONOLOG ICAL SER IES OF NENGO
\VITH DATES OF FIRST YEARS .
(N .B .
—In each case the last (complete) y ear i s to be read as the year
preced ing that quoted for the nex t en try . Certa in al ternat ive read ings are
om i tted ,espec ia l ly those invo lving the suppression of y (preced ing e) at the
beginn ing of a sy l lab le . )
I 7 i rst
year .
Taikwa
Hakuch i
[ I nterva l]H akuh6
Shuch6 ((Such6 ) .
[ I nterva l] .
Ta ih6 (Daiho)Ke iun (Ki 6 un)VVad6
R e ik i
Y6 r6
Sh ink i (]i11ki)Temp i6 (Tempe i )Temp i6 - sh6h6
Temp i6 -h 6jiTemp i6 - j ingoI ingo -keiun
H 6k i
Ten6
Yenriaku
(Yenrek i)Da id6K6 n in
Tench6Sh6wa (J6wa)Kash 6 (Kaj6 )N injuSa ik6 (Seik6)Tenan
J6gwan (J6kwan )Genkei (Gwangi 6 )N inna (N inwa) .
Kwamp i6
(Kwamp e i )Sh6 ta i
Yengi
Yench6
Sh6he i (J6 hei )Tenke i (Teng i6 ) ‘
Tenr iaku
(Tenrek i)Ten toku
Owa
Anna (Anwa)Tenroku
Tenyen
Teigen (J6 gen )Tengen
Ye ikwan
Kwanna
(Kwanwa)Ye iy enYe iso
Sh6 1‘
eki
(Sh6 r iaku)Ch6 toku
Chéhé
Kwank6
Gh6wa
Kwann in
J ian (Ch i an)ManjuCh6 gen
Ch6 rek i
(Ch6 riaku)Ch6k i 1
’
1
Kwan toku
Ye ish 6 (Ye 1J6 )Tenk i (Tengi)K6he iji reki (Jir i aku ,
Ch iriaku)Yenk ifi
5 116116 (J6h6 )Sh6 reki (j6 riaku ,
Sh6 riaku )Ye ih6
Otoku
Kwanjl
Kah 6
Ye icl16
Sh 6 toku (J6 t0ku )K6wa
Ch6jiKash 6 (Kaj6 )Tenn in
Tenye i
Ye ik i t’
i
Genyei
(Gwanye i )H 6 an
TenjiDa i j i (Tam)Tensh6 (Tenj6 )Ch6 sh6 (Ch6j6 )H 6yen
Ye ijiK6jiTeny6
Ki fian
N imp i6 (N impe i )Kiu
'
juH 6gen
H e iji (Bi6j1)Ye iriaku
(Ye irek i )OhoCh6kwan
Ye iman
N inan
THE NENGO.
—L I ST B . [CHAR 1v.,
2 .
Net-1316 .
Ka6
Sh6an (j6an )Angen
JishoY6wa
juye iGenr iaku (Genrek i
,
Gwanriaku)Bun j iKenk iu
Sh6jiKenn in(3enk iu
I<eny e i
Sh6 gen (J6gen)Kenrek i
(Ken r iaku)Kemp6Shok ia (Jok io)]6 6 (T'
e i6 )G enn in
An te i
Kwank i (Kwang i)J6 ye i (Te iy e i)Tempuku
Bun fi aku
Kate i
R ekijin
Yen6
lQinjiKwangen
Id 6fiIi ench6I§6gen
Sh6ka
Sh 6 gen
Bun6
I( 6 ch6
Bunye i
fiKf nfiI( 6 an
Sh6 6
Yk finh1 (YYhu n)
5 116 2111
Kengen
KagenTokuji
Yenke i (Yenk i6 )Oc116
5 116wa
Bump6Gen6
Gen1<i6 (Genk6 )5 h6 ch fi
Karek i (Kar iaku)Gentoku
Genk6
Kemmu
Yengen
K6 koku
5 116 11e i
Ken toku
Bunchu
TenjuK6wa
Genchu
NORTHERN COURT .
[5 116ke i(5 11 6k i 6 )]
R iaku6 (Rek i - 6 )K6ye i
Te iwa
Kwan 6
Bunna
Yembun
K6an
]6jiOan
Ye iwa (Y6wa)K6 re1<i (K6 riaku)Ye i toku (Y6 toku)Sh i toku
Me i toku
(con ti nued )Oye i
Sh6 ch 6
Ye ik i6 (Y6k i6 )Kak i tsu
Bunan
H 6 toku
Ki 6 toku (K6 toku )K6 sh6
C l16 1‘
oku
Kwansh 6
131111511 6On in
Bumm e i
Ch6 k i6 (C116k6 )Yentoku
Me i6
Bunk i
Ye ish6 (Y6 sh6 )Ta iy e i (Da iy e i)Ki6 roku
(K6 roku)Tembun
K6jiYe iroku (Y6 roku )Genk i
Tensh6
Bunroku
Ke ic l16
Genna (Genwa)Kwanye i
5 116 116
Ke ian5 116 6 (Joo)M e irek i
(h’
Ie i riaku)
cHAP . nA, §[
0 THE NENGOf J J S HS IL C .
LIST C .
—THE NENGO FROM 1 1 90 A .D . ONWARDS .
(See explanat ion on p .
First vear .
1 8541 2 2
1 772
14441 372
1 50 1
1 86 1
1 8041 4691 35 2
1 260
I 3 I 7
1 3 34
1 592
1 8 1 8
1466
1 352
1 264
1 487
I 4S7
Date when changed .
1 860 ( 1 . 1fi a)1 2291 78 1 (h . iv)1449 (28 . vi i)I 37S1 504 (30 i i
i
)
1 864 ( L in)1 8 1 8 (2 2 . iv)1 487 (20 . v i i )1 356 (28 . i i i )1 26 1 (20 . i i )1 3 1 9
1 235 ( 1 9 . bd
1 596 (27 . x i l1 830
1 467 (5 . i h )1 356 (28 . i i i )1 275 (2 5 . iv)
1 489 (2 1 . v ih )
1460 (2 1 . x iD
N engé.
I ) a i—ye i H .
(Sen—bun . ”
—n in—6—roku .
toku “ .
W 8 ,
C hvan—fi H .
116 13—ji
—h aku—tol~:u
J67—ji
R ead B ummei ; so w i th B umpa, Gembua, Kemmu . e tc .
2 Of the ‘ No rthern Dynas ty’
(Hokuchci ) .
5‘
E‘
T31%
4Hi O f
11
Fi rst year . Da te when changed .
Kwan y en K6kwa
H 6 rek i (H6 r iaku ) Kaye i
M e iwa Anse i
Any e i Manyen
Temme i Bunk i fi
Kwanse i Genj i (GwanJi )K i6wa Ke i6
Bunkwa Me ij iBunse i Ta i sh6
Temp6
Nong6.
ke i
k i tsu
rek i
riaku
roku u .
—te i—ye i
Ke i—an—C116
Keng—gen
Ken lo—ch6—ji—ki f1—~mu
—n in
—p 6
3. .
—rek i—riaku—toku—ye i
Ki6 s—116 3
—wa
K i6 s 1
K6 j—roku—toku
K6 6—an—ch6 . ”
—ji—kwa
—wa
K6“—ang—gen n .
_ 6 9
First year .
THE NENGO.
—L I ST C .
1 688 (30 . ix)
1 2 24 (20 . x i )1 233 ( 1 5 . 1v)
1 2 1 1 (9 . i i i )
1 222 ( 1 3 . iv)1 65 5 ( 1 3 . iv)1 306
1 389 (9 .
1444 (5 11)
(0
I
O
[O
H
IO
HL)
C“4.
AAA/fifific
fi
A
AA
CM}
L»)
OOLn
00
mmu]
b—l
[
O
i-4
L)
2 Of the‘ Nor thern Dynasty
’
( I l okucho) .313: IE g m 3
6
31.
Date when changed .
7
f l
Nengo. First year .
[CHAR iv.,
Date when changed .
THE NENGO. [CHAR iv.,
2 .
LIST D .
— CHARACTERS USED IN NENGO.
(See exp lanat ion on p .
As Charac As As Characfina ls . ters . in i t ials . fina ls. ters .
—a11
Oh6
Man
_
gl a—mu
—k 1As Ke i —
g i6
71; Gwa11 —gen
Gen
Gem
[HakuIxo
213 He i —he 1
[R i6 -
p e i E [Ki6 —k i6]—h 16 Ke i —ke i—p io
—k i tsu
fi’
c 111 6—1
Hé
CHAP . iv.
,THE NENGO.
— L ISTS D . E .
As As Charac As As Characin i t ials . finals . ters . in i t ials . finals. ters .
442 —sh6
, 3{ Ten—j6 Tem
fi‘
c‘
k fig Toku
fi [Sa iSei
15K
Sh i
ffilll [5 h inJin
E 5 116 - sh6
7? 5 116 —sh 6 l15
A lso,as m ed ia ls in the four four - charac ter nengo
213
i—p i6 ~—1 Pa l—81164 n l—jin—l a l—go—l a M e i—1
LIST E .
—NENGO (FROM 1 1 90 A .D . ) INDEXED ACCORDING TO
THE IR FINALS .
(See exp lanat ion on p .
[N .B .
—The fina ls are arranged accord ing to th e number o f the ir strokes ]
Final . First Year . Final . In i t ial . Firs t Year . Fina l . In i t ia l . First Year .
1 Of the Dvnastv.
’
\ THE NENGO.
—L IST E . [CHAR i v.
,.2 .
Final . In i t ial . First Year . Final. In i t ia l . Firs t Year . Final . In i t ial . Fi rst Year .
1 38 1
1 6 1 51 68 1
1 7641 80 1
1 3 491 26 1
1 3 1 1
1428
1 596
1 32 1
142914871 6841 7441 3341 2 1 3I 3 I 71 6441 7 1 6
1 74 1
1 830
1 3751 22 71 340
1 22
filfil
fi‘ffifilfll
fifil
fi
fi
15
311115117
1 2 2 ”
I 4S71 5 28
1 558
1 592
1 688
1 2331 2351 257
Hm
Fl
>H
H
81
?
the‘ Nor thern Dynas ty .
’
CHAR iv.,
~\VE1GHTS AND MEASURES“
3 .
—JAPANESE WE IGHTS AND MEASURES .
LENGTH (shakudo R Bk) .
Vin kg 1 bu 5} 0 1 19 in .
1
bu 1 sun in .
sun 1 shaku 2 R 1 1 9 3 in .
hi r e or Jzn (fathom ) 3 ca . 5 f t .
shaku 1 ken fifl 59 77 f t .
shaku 1 jo i 99 42 f t .
ken 1 Chi? [HI yd .
cho 1 Vi £2 m i les .
AREA (keih6- shaku ZP jj‘
R ) .
sq . shaku
(hoshaku j R ) z 1 sq . ken or
1 tsubo or bu 213 39 5 sq y d .
tsubo 1 se“
ii/it 18 5 sq . yd .
tsubo 1 tan R or Bk
0 245 ac .
tan 1 hoché“
jj [RI 2 45 ac .
(A jo g-a.
,the area of a room mat
,i s about 6 f t X 3 f t . )
CAPAC ITY (r ippo- shaku j : j; R ) .
1 sa i or she
27 (or i i ) 0 0032 p t . 0 1 1 08 C . in .
1 seki or shaku
f—j (or 47 ) 0 03 1 77 p t . c . in .
p t . 1 1 0 75 C . in .
1 3116 3 71 3 1 77 p t . 1 10 75 C . in .
1 gal . 1 1 07 5 in .
1 koku Z} (or fill) bus . 1 1 075 C . in .
1 These equ ivalen ts (excep t in the tab le o f’
I 1me) are app rox imate on ly .
b\2 Also seki occasi onal ly in compos i tion . R ead i sshaku nijaku sanjaha shijaku (4)
gene?“(5 ) ” M SW“ Shi
H
Chijaku hasshaku and so for th .
2". Th is sho is the standard and i s con ta ined wi th in a ni asu (measure w i th d iagonal bar acting
asQur
eveller) , whose in terna l d imens ion s are 4 9 sun square by 2 7 sun deep
WE IGHTS AND MEASURES . [CHAR iv., 3 .
WE IGHT (jzz-n a g
I m6 EE
1 win g
1 f un 5}
1 me or moni ane L] ,
4] or 551,
1 7 16 fi
1 kin If catty”
)
I kwan Eor
kwamme E B
TIME (Old Sty le) .
60 biofl (each 2 sec . ) 1 fun 5}
1 5 fun 1 koku 2 i ll
4 koku 1 toki or ji [Hic
1 2 toki 1 hi or n ichi B
COINAGE .
4 shu file (or fix) 1 bu 5} (or
4 bu 1 mo FF} or 60 mom ine we igh t of si lver money .
1 Th is for avo irdupois ; for apothecar ies ’
weigh t , 30 ; for a f ew other uses, 50 .
2 Koku also,a t one p er iod , described the hundred th p art of a day
-and -n igh t , thus g iving 83}koku to the toki . At the sp ring and au tumn equ inoxes the 1 00 koku were equa lly d ivided betweenday and n igh t ; at the w in ter solstice the day had 40, the n igh t 60 koku
,and vice versa a t the
summer solstice .
Another sy stem o f d ivis ion gave three koku to the toki (76 l ,Cll f i up ,
and g e“
F —koku) , or
36 to a day-and -n igh t .
gr . troy .
0 5796 gr . troy .
gr . troy .
gr . troy .
gr . troy .
1 3 25 lb . av .
8 267 lb . av .
CHAPTER V .
JAPANESE PERSONAL NAMES AND T ITLES.
W i thou t ven tur ing upon an h istorica l invest igat ion of the persona l names
of Japan,i t i s conven ient , so far at least as concerns the ten or e leven
cen turie s preced ing the present régime,to C lassi fy them broadly as fol lows :
A .
—GROUP NAMES .
( 1 ) CLAN - NAME S, fl; sei or kabane
,borne by h ered i tary r igh t or as a
privi lege gran ted by author i ty . They are not many in number and are for
the most part of iden t ica l construction w i th the ord inary fam i ly -name or
surnam e (2)—indeed many of them appear independen t ly in the latter gu ise .
The best -known examples 1 are'
Otomo jq {é}: Fuj iwara*gr; 1151: Sugawara
*E"[a
Soga 532 M inamoto* ifi, Oye j:“l
Mononobe (in) Ta ira* 43 Abe i f 483
Nakatom i Fl: E Ki * $8Kiyowara ifi [a Tach ibana* 425
When a name i s wr i tten in fu l l,the C lan -nam e fol lows the surname and
immed iate ly precedes the nanor i (see (5) be low) but for the ind ispensab leepen thet ic no
,a sort o f gen i t iva l
‘ postposi t ion ’
ana logous to the German
von (thus : Fu j iwara no Kamatar i ) . Th is no i s proper ly inserted in read ingand in a kana or roman trans l i terat ion
,but i t is (or shou l d be) never
represen ted when the name is wr i tten pure ly in Ch inese scr ipt .
(2) FAM I LY - NAM E S or surnam es,
uji , g i m ioj i,borne
,un ti l 1 870 ,
on ly by the court -nobles and the m i l i tarv c lass (kuge and samura i) , and by
such craftsmen and other m embers o f the lower ranks of soc iety as were
spec ia l ly pr ivi leged to do so . Others m igh t replace them by a name ind icat iveo f the i r ca l l ing, such as Yaoya E g H iakusho
"
5 IEE
They w ere rare ly quoted in the case of woin en .
A rough ana ly s is of them revea ls some or d i ff eren t Characters
used as ini t ia ls} shar ing between them f or th is purpose some 800 or 900
1 Those marked w i th an asterisk are f ai rly common in craf tsmen’
s s igna tures, Ki , for examp le ,
being used by the M i6 ch in,a fam i ly o f armourers , and Tachibana by the Umetada , swordsm i ths
and m akers of sword - furn i ture . Fujiwara and M inamoto, aga in ,are very common w 1th sword sm i ths
general ly ,Ta i ra somewhat less so .
2 Many characters , desp i te their obvious su i tab i li ty , seem rarely or never to have been usedf or surnames .
68 PERSONAL NAMES AND T ITLES . [CHAR v.
d i ff eren t pronunc iat ion s . The number of fina ls is considerab ly smaller l
those in common use amoun t to less than a hundred in all and are ch ieflyo f topograph ica l import (see the l ist On p . Neverthe less
,and includ ing
on ly two - charac ter examples (an in i t ia l plus a fina l s) , the poss ib le combinat ionswou l d st i l l tota l a very large number
,a lthough ,
for var ious reasons,a m ere
fract ion of them appear ever to have been in actua l use . Some of these
reasons are not far to seek . Certa in characters are natural ly less popu larthan o thers
,and there is a lways a Strong tendency to euphony ,
3 thus
debarring many of the S in iCO - Japanese read ings , wh ich are large ly monosy l lab ic .
Apart from the inc idence of th e n igor i (see Chapter I I I . ) in fina ls,and
putt ing as ide frank anoma l ies such as Wase E. Hase g as, Hator i Ill}
Kawanain i 25} lg}, and th e l ike,each character i s w i th f ew except ions read
un i form ly in a ll i ts comb inat ions . Such except ions are due ch iefly to the
ex ist ing cho ice between the vernacu lar and the S in ico - Japanese pronunc iat ionsor among a number of vernacu lar read ings j ; kam i , uye, age ; 4
3 hi ra,
—da ira ; ffi‘
. tan i, ya , yatsu ; j : tate, tatsu,
tachi ; g? n i i,ara ; fi tsuno
,kado
sumi ; 52 iye, ya ; /J\ K0,0 ; fl koshi
,
—goye) . Ep en thet ic
u no (na) or ga ,
usua l ly unrepresen ted by a character I chinom i ya (53 ,Tanabe H] $513,
Teshigahara f )?1311 la) , must a lso be m en t ioned .
B .
—ORD INARY IND IV IDUAL NAMES .
(Quoted , actua l ly or by impl ication, in connection w i th th e surnam e
or c lan -name,i f borne .)
(3) BOY - NAM E S, yém io, osanana
, 21] Q , {d} /J\ bestowed ceremonia l lythe s ix th day after b irth . They are usua l ly short and simple . Some h istorica lexamples end in waka g ,
mar u 71, or 6 32. They were borne un t i l the
a tta inmen t of‘
m ajor i ty’
(the age of 1 5) at the gembuku ceremonv,when
the zokum io (4) was assumed .
(4) ZOKU M 16 42; g or Tsusho 11K; and
(5 ) NANOR I i s or Ji tsum io E g . The zokuni io was the‘
ord inarv
name by wh ich a
'
man wou ld common ly be known . On ly the upperC lasses (or priv i leged m embers o f the lower) wou ld concurren t ly possess a
nanor ifi and th is was restricted in i ts use to spec ia l occasion s ( i t common ly
1 That is,i f we exclude the long l ist o f examp les beginn ing w i th j: O and xjs K0
or 0 many o f wh ich have as fina ls characters otherwise used on ly as in i t ia ls .
2 The usua l form . A few con s ist o f three or of one on ly ,and a mere hand ful o f four or five .
3 Even s ix - sy l labled examp les Kawa rabayashi) run tr ipp ing ly f rom the tongue .
In modern t imes the law ins ists on a s ingle surnam e and a s ing le ind ividua l name for
o ffi c ia l purposes throughou t l i f e . Th is second name i s ind i fferen tly ca lled nanor i , though i t m ay
be o f the zokum io or any o ther app ropr iate typ e .
PERSONAL NAMES AND T ITLES . [CHAR V .
A number of go, inc lud ing some o f those constructed in the above
manner,have as add i t iona l suff i xes words or ph rases of var ious s ign ificance ,
as fo l lows
Express ing‘
m aster of [ the house]—35 A - shu]zn , 3; - shu or - no- aru]z.
Expressing ret irem en t from world ly cares A - doj in, ID A , A
- san j i’n, E j : -koj i
, F? j : - z
'
nshi, ill] Q - senshi
, fl Q -
gwa ishi,
Q -
g iosh i ,‘
Zfi A -
g ioji n , [fi A - ch inji 11 .
Expressing old age (and therefore ret irem en t) A - 1fojin , 5g -5 (or- no E2 - 36.
Expressing eccen tr ic i ty j : -ki osh i, A -hi j in .
(Phrases l ike - sensei partake rather of th e nature of independen tt i t les
,
‘
Professor ’
,etc . )
The ar t -names of women may be fo l lowed by the su ffi x - joshi i t Q‘ femme savan te ’
.
(8) SEM I - R EL I G IOU S NAME S (Buddh ist i c) , genera l ly in Sin i co - Japanese (goon) .They inc lude
(a) Hamia Q g ,e i ther a posthumous nam e
,or one rece ived on tak ing
the scarf as a lay- priest and replac ing the secu lar nam e during the rest of
the bearer’
s l i fe . In the latter case i t is often preceded or fo l low ed by th e
w ord n i z’
tdo A (‘
one who has en tered the The hom io usua l lyconsists of two characters on ly .
(b) Ka imio 762g ,strictly posthumous on ly ,
a lthough in the Sh in secti t m igh t be rece ived qu i te ear ly in l i fe
,espec ia l ly at the kozor i g fill
ceremony ,or by a young man about to be ca l led up for active servi ce .
The ka i in io,however
,i s used on spec ia l occasions on ly and does not replace
the secu lar name . Excep t in the Sh in sect,i t a lways consi sts of more than
two characters .
Su ffixes to names of th is type inc lude : - in 42o E j ,- shinshi 124; j ,
and,for women
,- shinnio f r .
(9) T ITLE S (secu lar and Buddh istic) and RANK S or H ONOUR may be
inc luded here in cons iderat ion o f the ir ana logies and c lose assoc iat ion w i th
persona l nam es . They are dea l t w i th in deta i l in §3 and 4 be low (pp . 8 I f .
,
87 ,
I .
—ZOKUM IO.
(Compare pageZokumz
'
o may be c lassified as fo l lows :A . Those having reference (nom inal , i f not actua l)
.
to the order of
b irth .
B . Those w i th term inat ions der ived from certa in o ffic ia l t i t les .
CHAP . V . ,I . ) ZOKUM IO.
C . Comb inat ions of A . and B .
D . Those more or less exactly reproduc ing o ffic ia l t i t les .
E . Those w i th other,non -offic ial term inat ions .
A. ZOKUM io IMP LY I NG ORDE R OF B I RTH .
(a) The s implest form is a comb inat ion of a numera l (from 1 to 10)w i th the word mo a compl imentary term for a man . Thus ’
j: EB Taro (‘
e ldest fii EB R olem/ o.
2
Elli [ chino first 4: all Shichi ro (7 th) .
TE 35 I ChiVé. EBH achiro (8th) .
Eli Ji ro (‘
second A, El; K in/o (oth ) .
3( Eli l ino (‘
succeed ing A El; K in/o.
2
fill Ji ro. fill f in/o ( I oth) .
Eli Sa lim/ 5 (3rd ) . i Q]; Java,
[LEI Ell Shi r t“
) (4th) . To wh ich may be added
35 . EB G07 5 (5 th ) .“
15:ill; KiChi ’V5 (
‘ lucky man
g Eli Govo. inf; Ell Juno (‘ long - l ived man
A Eli Roknvo (oth) .
(b) Comb inations of the above s imple forms are found,such as
[IQ {i ll 3 El; Shi r oji ro; j: f ill [El E5 Ji roshi ro; i‘é,‘
EB j: Elli Jirotaro;
m Ell E Ell Ji rosabuno; EH 3 El; Saburoji ro; and so forth .
I t shou ld be noted that,w i th the so le except ion of Sabin/ o
,
the first ER in these cases i s a lways read - 7 0 not
(c) Any of th e s imp le examples described under (a) may be‘
enr iched ’
by a prefix of one,less common ly two (or even three) characters ,
mostly of compl imen tary sign ificance ,such as 32 Yasu
, é? Kin ,
ES Sho, Eli H ei, E {Ki Al iyo, and the l ike ; thus : 53 all I ichiro,
i9h j: all B intaro, fl:fit Eli Shinji ro, f; Z all H ikosabnro, [Q fill
KOShi 1’ 5, E i El; N ingoro, E A, El; Shokuno, fic Eli ll /I asajfi ro,
and so on,in end less vari ety . A large proportion of the characters
en tered in the D ictionary are used in th is manner,be ing g iven for
the most part the ir Sin ico - Japanese (kanon5
) pronunc iat ion ; i t i s
on ly exceptions to th is ru le that are spec ifica l ly men t ioned in the
appropriate places (see p . Among such prefixes must be includedthe numer ica l or quasi -numerica l examples deta i led under B . (a)
1 Of ten con tracted in wr i t ing to E .
2 In these form s,o f which on ly the second
, ié Eli j i ro, i s in rea l ly common use,we may
recogn ize homophon ic substi tu tes for the actual numerals .
3 Common . Compare the vague dating ki chi—nz’
ebi noted on p . 47 .
4 R are .
5 The fi rst - quoted , where alternative on are ci ted .
ZOKUM IO. [CHAR V .
,I .
on p . 73 , as a lso many o f the nam es o f the provinces (see Chapter
VI I .
,and those o f governmen t m in istries and bureaux (see §3 ,
p .
I t shou l d be noted tha t phonet ic assonance changes nhachia/ o
mpachiro; a lso tha t —sabu1f o may become —zaburo.
A f ew anoma lous cases,l ike fv’c El; Yoshino, {E El; Toshi ro,
fig . Tfii , El; K i tokuro, 43
113 El; H eisakuno, l g $5 Gov/o, may be regarded
as phonet ic im i tat ions of th is c lass o f zokunzio. Others , l ike El;
Ka tsu i fo,are less easy to exp la in .
(d) Wi th an‘
enrich ing’ prefix as above descr ibed ,
—7 6 may be om i tted
(rare ly ,i f ever
,where th e numer ica l e lemen t is shi
,k i t
,or jfi) ;
thus : fi Gen j i,Zli ;
L
\
‘ H ei r/ Olen,
Kimpachi , and so forth .
In th is case 3 , (fina l) i s to be pronounced —25 1 and i s frequent lyreplaced by the homophonous subst i tutes {ii and 515 ; thus : 7c
- 1
.M otozo, WE i i Gonzo
,Zl
i Heizo. Further may be noted the
change o f nhachi in to mpachi , and ,occasiona l ly ,
of —ta
to —da .
(e) The same om iss ion of the fina l may take p lace w i th the
exam p les described under (b) above . In th is case the surviving
does not shorten i ts vowe l Goroj i,Hachi roda) , except
where th e fina l is —26 (as in I i i / 026) .
B . ZOKUM ro \V1TH T ITULAR TE RM INAT ION S (compare §3 ,tab le
,p .
(a) One o f the fo l low ing su f fixes
3k —day i‘
r (a lone as Tayfi ) ;
Bi] , fl y 9
,
Of fay
_Suke ;
3
2 H}] (etc . ) —nosuke (N .B .
—In ac tua l o ffic ia l t i tles the no i s a lways
pronounced,bu t never represen ted by a character) ;
2 —nojo; 2, {lg —noshin ; 25 fig} F1} —zaye1non (a lone as Sayemon) ;
E P? El —zayemonnojo (ch iefly w i th swordsm i ths) ;
1 Rarely—san . The om iss ion of somet imes marks a fam i liar shor ten ing of the fuller form
( like our Tom for Thomas) . In such a case a fina l 3 may be read —sa or —za .
2 No te tha t in the pure-japanese ty p e o f name known as nanor i
, 7c, if ; and 113:can be
read as kazu,tsug u ,
ham and yoshi respec tively ,so that 1m,
for examp le , m igh t be readl
'
oshz’
tsug u as a nanor i,bu t would be K ichz'ji as a zokunzio. Aga in , fig as a nanor i i s Al asakazu,
bu t as a zo/eumzo,Al asa z
’
clzi . S im i larly wi th Q if ; Ya su—ha i/ u —ji ) , 22 $15 Sada—voshi - kichi) , and
so for th .
3a pure
-Japanese read ing . At the sam e t ime i t should be recogn ised (and th is i s a
m a t ter wh i ch has i ts bear ing on a l l ind ividua l nam es) that there i s no th ing to p revent fina l Ell ,m,
115 , g ,etc .
,f rom be ing read —jo, —ho, —sa ,
e tc .
,in cer ta in names (no t zokum io) , p rovided the
p refix is equa lly in S in ico -Japanese . Thus : IE 37] S /zojo, _but Shosuke as a zoknmio. or Masasuke
as a nanor i .
CHAP . V . , L ] ZOKUM IO.
73
E F3 —yemon (a lone as Uye
'mon,the u be ing a lways om i tted in
pronunc iat ion ,un less i n an in i tia l pos ition) 1
E 1"FF} ET -
yemonn0j5 (sword smi ths) ;
E15
—hei or anc ien tlv —hi5ye or bi5ye (a lone as H i5ye) ;W EI —hei ( bei)noj5 , —hi5ye(—bi5ye)noj5 (swordsm i ths) ;A
may be preceded by one o f the fol low ing num er ica l 01 quas i -numer ica lprefixes
jg Ta Takei,Tazayemon ,
Tayemozz, « l: Shichi —bei,
Tadayfi ,Tasuke
,Tanosuke
, Tazayemon Hachi —bei,
noj5 , jL Ku —hez'
,
or 75 I ch i —be_i,
—zayemon, or E j i
'
r —bei,
at or 96 ]z' —hei
, 35 I so —bei,
San (Sambei , Sanzayemon,Sansake
,Yaso - bez
'
,
37 ,rare ly if} ,
Go - hei, /K E
‘
Yao —bei,
rare ly Si ,Roku —bei
,
(b) To the suffi xes quoted in B . (a) (w i th th e add i tion,rare ly ,
of —nos5
Z 25 E ) may be added one o f the non -numer ica l prefixes referredto in A . (c) . T zhus W2 E)?Gennosuke , 3L P? M atazavemon ,
Hi £ 151q Sh5yemon , {if} 2 BE Tomemo7'
5, 115 -2 {E Sakunoshin ,
$ 5 : 1"Tokubei .
— COMB I NAT ION S or A . AND B .
Examples are : Ta1f o~ bei,I chi ro~ bei
, j i ro—bei , etc . ; Taro—zayemon ,
etc . ; Taro—yemon ,etc . ; Taroday fi ; Tai
f osuke ; Shi r/ obeinoj5 ; j ib / o
zayemonnoj5 ; and so forth . (Note —7 0 short,w i thout except ion . )
D .
—Zoxu1\115 IDENT I CAL (OR N EARLY so) wrr n OFFI C IAL T ITLE S .
In §3 (p . 8 1 f . ) w i l l be found the pr inc ipa l o ffic ia l (Imperia l Governmen t) t i t les used in Old Japan . Origina l ly these imp l ied actua lo ffi ce
,but as the Imper ia l pow er decl ined before the influence of
the Sl ioguna l government they became m ere s inecures and w ere
gran ted as a spec ia l honour to m en o f h igh rank and d ist inct ion ,
1 P er co-ntrc
‘
z,the E is very rarely om i tted in wri ting .
2 In th is case,i f in no o ther, i t i s possible to state a defin i te rule as to the incidence of the
n igom'
(C hap ter I f the zokumz’
5 -
prefix i s a s ingle charac ter p ronounced ( r) w i th a sing le ka na
(Chap ter as ] i Yo Ta Sa E u Mo & c .,or ( 2) wi th two kana o f wh ich the
second i s y a , yo ob j u ,e .g .
,Cho G io Jo Ju K i
'
o R io Sha Sho and S /m then the su ffi x
fi {i f i s to be read —h c (The sole excep tion noted by the au thors i s Q E]? Otherw i s e- bei
,as in Yasobei
,—l—u)bei , Shim (= Shi—l—n)bei . On the o ther
hand the su ffi x ZP —hei (see E . below) hard ly ever becomes —bei . [No te tha t in kana 355 i s
wri t ten Ize—y e ( A I ) , bu t ZF he—z'
( N3 Shi (pg ) seems to be generally n w
f o i ded as having the same sound as the word for ‘ dea th '°
i t i s not even,as e lsewhere hap pen s (comp are p . rep laced by the less s in ister read ing Yo
(a lthough 93 Yo is common enough as a zokzmzi5 - in i t ia l) .
ZOKUM IO. [CHAR v.
,1 .
b
in some cases becom ing hered i tary . Certa in craftsmen,even
,
rece ived them as a mark of Imperia l favour , ch iefiv swordsm i ths
and makers o f sword - furn i ture . Moreover,from abou t the seven
teen th century onwards,a number of them came to be adopted
w i th no spec ia l authori ty and so may be looked upon as m ere
zokum ié,rather than as ac tua l t it les . (Compare remarks on p .
In the presen t case e i ther the complete t i tle i s used (occas iona l lyw i th verba l or orthograph ic var iat ions from th e origina l term inat ions) , e .g .
,Gek i
,Na iki
,Kemmotsu
,H iéyenosuke, K iwanosuke
,
A'I imbunojé, Kum ndo,Uneme
,etc . ; or m ere ly the nam e of the
m in istry ,bureau or province
,as Shikibu
,H ibba
,Sayemon
,Sahiéye,
Sakon,Ukon
,U ta
,Kadzuye, Shame, Osum i , etc .
The Adzuma -hiakkwan jfi E E ,or t i t les inven ted by the
earl ier sl iogunal governmen ts in im i tation of those of the Imper ia lCourt at Kioto (Chatei no hiakkwan) are sim i lar ly drawn upon .
A l ist of them i s g iven in §3 , G . (p .
E . ZOKUM Io W ITH NON -OFFI C IAL TE RM INAT ION S .
H ere a prefix of the ty pe described in A . (a)—note short
—or A . (c) precedes one of the fo l low ing end ings none of wh ichcan be defin i te ly referred to an o ffic ia l t i t le (except that severa l of
the Adzuma - hiakkwan are formed on th is mode l)113 —saku. 52—m i . 71, —maru . K —mata .
5a a . [79—na i . flfl—ma . fit —kane (but see be low ) .
W jc fig?—ye not preceded—yata . W fl: —
ye. by
A —hi t0.4T: —he'i . l JP}, —matsu.
. i f. —ki .
'
Z —shi . E —ma . fii —saku .
3 —hé.
A lso the fo l low ing ,common ch iefly among m en of the province of
Satsuma
fig; —kuma . if};—hz
’
ko. fit —tetsu (see above) .
m—kusu. Jhfi —k i tsu . fig —tsuchi .
1 As already stated , th is hard ly ever becom es —bei . An h istor ical excep t ion , 43 ZFH eibez’
,is o f
somewhat f reak ish forma t ion (the more so as i t is accompan ied by the surname IF ZP H i rada im I) .O therw ise
,at the most i t becomes —
pei af ter u,so that E1] 43 Kan—hei i s read Kampez, wh i le
Kambei i s w r i tten Eh 53 {33. Sim i lar lv ZF Ippei (for I chi—he'i) and even “
rt; 213 ; a lso lppei . In
the last -named case the sound i chi , as pure-japanese fo r TB and therefore sub i"; t to the rule that
p ure -japanese —chi does not coa lesce in combina t ion w i th a su ffi x,i s her e a phonetic subst i tute
for the S in ico -japanese i chi (wr i tten wh ich exp la ins the apparen t in f ract ion of this rule .
I t w i l l be further clear f rom the above remarks that wh i le,fo r examp le , 5L 55; fi and
Af a i ahei 5L ZF are no t in terchangeable , on the o ther hand bo i n if; 52‘ ii i and $5 ZP can on ly be
read Jz'hez' ( tha t i s , as zokumié) . Aga in ,wh i le 1233 as a solar/ .nié- in i tial is occas iona l ly read Nobu
euphon y fo rbids Nobubei for {g {is ii i , p referr ing Sh imbei . ( ) m the o ther hand , Nobuhei is adm iss iblefor 43 as we ll as Nobuhim and Shimpei .
PERSONAL NAMES AND T ITLES .
§2 .
— NANOR I AND WOMEN ’
S NAMES .
(Compare pages 68 , 6g .)
A .
—NANOR I . The man’
s nanor i (ji tsumz
'
o) may be e i ther a S in ico - Japaneseor
,what is far more frequen t
,a pure - Japanese read ing .
1
( I ) Th e S in ico - Japanese nanor i consi sts as a ru le of a sing le characternames of two or more characters pronounced in th is way w i l l for the most
part be found to be e i ther azana, go, or zokum io (see pp . 68
,The read ing
of thi s character i s genera l ly (to our ears) monosy l lab ic and in the kanon
rather than the goon pronunc iat ion (p .
(2) The pure - Japanese nanor i may a lso cons ist of a sing le character , buttwo -character examp les form the overwhe lm ing majori ty—those w i th more
than two are rare and anoma lous .
Tak ing th e two- character nanor i as th e standard,w e find (a) an exceed ing ly
w ide range of ideographs wh i ch have been noted as used for th is purpose,
a lthough the number in any th ing l ike common use does not amoun t to more
than two hundred or so . We find a lso (6) the characters used shar ing a
comparat ively meagre l ist of pronunc iat ions 3 between th em—e ven i f we includethe read ings of rare or on ly moderate ly frequen t occurrence . Wh i le
,however
,
most of the pronunc iat ions are in consequence common to a number of
characters,th i s does not preven t (c) many of the latter being capable of
more than one read ing ap iece— in some cases ha l f a dozen or more .
4
Fortunatelv,in very f ew such cases may two or more a lternat ive read ings
be regarded as of equa l frequency or probab i l i ty .
From the forego ing considerat ions i t w i l l be seen that the average two
character nanor i can,by the a i d of th e materia l gathered together in the
D i ct ionary ,be read w i th the probab i l i ty ,
i f not the certainty ,of be ing correct
in any given instance . I t shoul d be noted that the cho ice of a lternativeread ing s for e i ther of the tw o characters i s exerc ised qu i te independent ly of
the other . At the same t ime,a character recurring in the nanor i of a father
and son (somet imes of a who le fam i ly for severa l generations) , or of a master
and adopted pup i l,w i l l a lmost certa in ly be read in the same wav in each
instance . Thi s appl ies a lso to art -names,read in Sin ico - Japanese .
The ind iv idua l read ings used for two - character nanor i are , w i th but one
common except ion—akim ) , e i ther of one or of two sy l lab les kana ) .
1 For conven ience , the term nanor i is used e lsewhere in the work to exp ress the latter class
2 I f not p r iests'
nam es or pos thumous app ella tion s.
3 See l ist below (p . 80) f or the commoner examp les .
4 Compare, in the D ict ionar y , é (vi ) , 5k (xrn) , 3152 (xm ) .
NANOR I . [ CHAR v .
,
Thev are e i ther sel f - con ta ined parts of speech (ch iefiv nouns , adj ect ives and
verbs) 1 or the root - form s o f po lysy l lab ic examples o f the same .
as a ids to the read ing o f m en’
s two - charac ter nanor i,the fo l low ing
conclus ions,cu l led from the au thors
'
exper ience,are worth record ing
( I ) Monosy l lab ic (one - kana ) e lem en ts,such as ka
,k i
,ma
,m i
,na
,
ne,no
,0, ya ,
y e,rare ly occur in i t ia llv .
2 Except ions are m a in ly confinedtO Ch i All a (E ) ? AH (E > fill) , Ara (z) , 0_ ( lb )
7m,[J
‘
a g ) :Ya (A ) .
(2) I t i s h igh ly improbab le that both e lem en ts w i l l be monosy l lab ic ,
(3) Or tha t they w i l l be iden t ical . Except ions noted include five
sword sm i ths named Kanekane—w r i tten fi Q , fi $ 1, and E1, (th ree) ;and one nam ed .M otomoto g x .
(4 ) A lmost w i thout except ion the tw o characters are a lway s
d i ff eren t . I f 2}”
6 , Ya tsu—ya. (an h istor ica l examp le,ca . 1 7 1 6) is to be
classed in th i s genera l category ,i ts freak i sh character i s on ly in tensified
by i ts assoc ia t ion w i th the surnam e {31
Tan iga i
regard to nam es of S in ico - Japanese pronunc iat ion,the foregoing
statements do not,of course
,apply . I t w ou ld be not unusua l in one of
these to find the same read ing (espec ia l ly in the roman trans l i terat ion) appl iedto two d iff eren t characters . A t the same t ime
,the repet i t ion there in of a
charac ter w i th the same read ing ,a lthough in no way abnorma l
,i s not
. common,be ing found ma in ly in art -names (dogo) of th ree characters .
Nanor i of more than two char acter s may usua l ly be reso lved phone t ica l lyin to the equ ivalen ts o f two - character exam ples . Thus
,in f
f El, Al i—chi
kaze,the E 3
3,in sp i te of i ts m ean ing
‘
3ooo’
(mi ch i) , i s obv iously a m ere
expans ion of a s ing le charac ter (say é ) read ing m ich i So w i th
E [3] fl} AI asa—hi—de , a subst i tu te for the more usua l 1B A/[ asa—hz'
de . In an
example l ike N L2 Ch i - yo—h i ro i t i s perhaps perm i ss ib le to regard ch iyo
as a s ing le e lemen t (mean ing‘
eterna l a l though one can po int to no sing lecharac ter read in th is way .
On the o ther hand,the (pure - Japanese) one- character nanor i are in a
qu i te d ist inct ive c lass . Som e o f them are iden t ica l w i th the d isy l labicread ings used for the same s ign s in the two - character examples
,such as
Sh ige , Yosh i , Tszma,Tsune ; but a larger number are verba l or ad j ec t iva l
en largemen ts o f these,ch iefly tr isy l lab ic , as Sadamu ( from sada) , Tadash i or
Tadasu ( tada) , Shig esh i or Sh iger u (sh ige) , and so forth . Others,aga in , are
1 E . g .
, a r i, f um i , f usa ,
ha ru,hi to
,kage, toshi , y oshi , etc .
2 Th is rule excludes T6 and Ki n which are each wr i tten wi th two kana .
78 \VOMEN’
S NAMES . [CHAR V .,
Nao,Nobu
,Nor i
,Oki
,Oto
,Sada
,Sachi
,Saki
,Shidzu
,Sh ige, Sum i , Sute, Suye
Tada , Take, Tama,Tame
,Tami
,Tane
,Taye, Ter u ; Tok i , Tome
,Tom i
,Tomo
,
Tosh i,Toyo, Tsug i , Tsune, Yasu,
Yor i,Yosh i
,Yuki
,etc .
A f ew o f th e ex tended form s used for m en’
s one - character nanor i (pureJapanese) are a lso found ; e .g .
,Hajime
,H i sash i
,Kaoru
,Sakaye, Yu taka I sao
,
Al isao,and o thers .
To a number of women’
s names,includ ing som e of the forego ing ,
may
be appl ied m ean ings of a more concrete character than those a lreadyadumbrated . Thus
,certa in examples reproduce th e names o f b irds
,e tc .
,
such as Tor i (b ird) , Tsur u (crane ) , Ta lea (hawk) , Cho (butterfly ) ;1
of the
my th ica l crea tures , d ragon (Tatsu,R ia
,R io) and torto ise (Kame) ; or of
flow ers and p lan ts,such as H ana (flow er) , M i ki (branch) , Asa (hemp) , Fu j i
(w istaria ,i f not th e mounta in o f that name)?Fuk i (butterbur) , Fuyo (h ib iscus) ,
Hag i (bush - c lover) , I ne (grow ing r ice) , K iku (Chrysan themum ) , Kuwa (mu lberry ) ,M ak i (podocarpus) , M a tsu. (p ine ) , M omo (peach) , Og i (reed) , R an (orch id) ,R en ( lotus) , Sanaye ( r ice - shoots) , Shino (ground -bamboo) , Sug i (cryptomeria) ,Take (bamboo) , Tsata ( c issus) , Ume (plum -b lossom ) , Yaye doub le ’
,of flowers) ,
Yone (rice -
gra ins) , Yur i ( l i ly ) .Others have a genera l l i terary or art ist ic flavour
,such as Koto (z i ther) ,
I to and Ki nu (s i lk) , Uta (song ,poetry ) , Fude (wri t ing
-brush ) , Nu i (embro idery ) ,Tama (gem) , Tamaki (brace let) , Tsuya (br i l l iance) , Fum i ( l i terature) , Ch iyo
( 1 000 ages) , Kama (tea - cau ldron) , Sayo (n igh t) , Suzu (gre lot ) , Yume (dream) ,Yumi (bow) , H ina (do l l ) , Kumi (bra id) , Some (dye ing) , N6 (drama) , R ur i
(em era l d or lap is - lazu l i ) .Another c lass cons ists o f nam es o f topograph ica l import , such as Shima
,
Yama,M ach i
,Hama
,Ki shi
,Al ine
,Seki
,Saki
,Nam i
,I shi
, Oka ,Kura
,l ye , e tc .
,
wh ich mav be g iven in a l lusion to th e name of the bearer’
s b i rthplace or
to that of som e ne ighbour ing natura l feature . Cognate w i th these are
examples reproduc ing actua l p lace -nam es (provinces , d istr icts, towns,moun ta ins
,
r ivers,etc . ) o f a short and euphon ious charac ter .
Names l ike Haru (spr ing) , Na tsu (summer) , Aki (autumn) , Fuyu (w in ter) ,Yayoi (th i rd mon th) , Yuki (snow ) , [ ma (now) , Hatsa (early ,
fi rst) , Tsag i
(second ) , and various numerica l examples,may ind icate the t ime or order
1 To these may be added Chidzu (‘rooo Kadzn (
‘ lucky and Yadzu (‘ field
crane ’
or‘numerous cranes quoted by Mr . Suzuk i
,who adds tha t n ames taken f rom those
o f quadrupeds are genera lly cons idered vu lgar .
2 In the former case the ji is p roperly w r i tten in kana wi th the sof tened form o f chi,in the
la tter w i th tha t o f shi (Chap ter I I . )—ano ther instance o f the danger of jump ing to conclus ionsin matters o f th is sor t w i th on ly the roman transl i tera t ion to go up on .
CHAP . V .,
VVOMEN’
S NAMES . 79
o f b irth (compare some o f th e m en’
s zohumio, §1 , p . or —in the case o f
h igh numbers— express a p ious w ish for the bearer ’
s longev i ty .
1
Var ious su ffixes and one prefix may be added to certa in names of the
forego ing type . Thus,d isy l lab ic names frequent ly have the (d im inut ive)
s uff ix -ko,wh ich may be wr i tten w i th that charac ter even when the
body o f the nam e i s in kana,In earl y t imes th i s su ffix i s read - sh i after
the monosy l labic"3 (S in ico - Japanese) name of a lady of exa lted pos i t ion .
In s ignatures of craftswom en,the ord inary name may be fol lowed by fir ,
to be read -jo,‘ lady
’
. In the m ed ieva l per iod the su ffixes -
gozen or -
goze
fill 351i; and - no-maye"
p‘
fij were somet im es added to the names o f famous (or
notorious ) women,whi le - no-kata jj
‘
or 17 appears in the names of
lad ies o f the court of the Tokugawa Shoguns .
3
The prefix O (fill or,phonet ica l ly , {in} , fig, desp i te i ts or igina l
honor ific s ign ificance , seem s to have fa l len in to a certa in d isrepute in
modern times . I t i s on ly used w i th d isy l lab ic examples .
Specia l names for women are not subj ect to any of the constructiona lru les out l ined above . Those o f craftswomen fol low the l ines preva i l ingw i th the other sex
,wh i le the profess iona l names of courtesans (fora, oiran)
a nd geisha are mostly of a poetica l turn and reproduce or im i tate the
G enjimon (see Chapter V I I .
,the t i t les of 116 p lays , and the l ike .
Among the lad ies of the Imper ia l Court in ear ly days , espec ia l ly those
known to fam e ch iefly or so lely by the ir poetry ,names reproduc ing h igh
o fi‘i c ial t i tles (often those he ld by some ma le re lative) are very preva len t ,w i th or w i thout a prefix or su ff i x (for examples see §3 , A ,
p . Manv
o f the poetesses and other women o f that period,however
,are recorded
m ere ly by th e ind ividua l nam e or t i t le of a ma le re lat ive Wi th an appropr iatesuff ix l ike B: no haha (
‘
mother i f. {i}. no menoto (nurse) , fir no musume
(daugh ter) , and so forth . The su ffix E} - no- tsubone (‘
Lady of the is
usua l ly preceded by a name of topograph ica l import .
1 Mr . Suzuki,follow ing Hearn
,quo tes Tome and Suye Last l
’
) as curious examp les
—ch iefly among the lower classes— oi the wi sh being fa ther to the name . He further no tes casesl ike 3: 3 for Fumi and ‘
1‘ for [ so as ind icating the date o f b irth (day ,
mon th -and -day ,or
nengor year) or even the f ather'
s age. This does not,one may be p ardoned f or suggesting , p revent
these examp les f rom being ,on occasion
,mere phonet ic versions of jg (l i terary ) and fi (beach) .
S im i larly ,in cases l ike fi i (
‘nob i li ty and beau ty
’
) for Kimi , =F i (‘thousand fo ld ) for Chiy e,
and many o thers ci ted by our author,one cannot help suspect ing the characters to be
,no t so
much ideograph ic signs w i th m ean ings o f the ir own,as phonet ic vers ions—and therefore as l i ttle
in formative as mere kana- o i E kimi (lady ) , g! gr chiye (wisdom) , and so forth .
2 1 .e.,monosy llabic to our ears
,even i f rep resen ted by more than one kana .
3 Mr . Suzuk i,en larg ing on a h in t by H earn
,m en tions o ther suff i xes fashionable in modern
t imes and in cer ta in p rovinces , such as : —no —ye fig, E or fl) , —y0 ( it ) , and
“ 0 (E or 555)
NANORI CONNOTATIONS . [CHAR v
C .
—SOM E PUR E - JAPAN E S E NANOR I—ELEM E NTS AND THE I R CONNOTAT ION S .
The fo l low ing a lphabetica l l ist i s an attempt to ind icate the connotat ionswh ich the j apanese attach to the ir commoner nanor i - e lemen ts
,whatever
the characters w i th wh ich th ey may be w ri tten . A f ew of the one - charac terpronunc ia t ions (beg inn ing w i th a cap i ta l letter) are inc luded
,and the
charac ters in most frequen t use for each read ing are inserted,large ly w i th
a v iew to supplemen t ing the Beg inners’
Li st in Chapter X .
aki,
—aki ra,Ak im
, m, j9k, br igh tness, c lari ty ; A ra ta, fl ,
freshness ;ar i
, 13 , If ,ex i stence
,permanence ; atsu
,A tsushi
, $251, ardour,l ibera l i ty ;
chika,Ch ikashi
, fi , 313 ,in t imacy ; f um i , 5C,
l i terary atta inments ; f usa , Ea
,
abundance ; H ajzme,
pr ior i ty ; haru , its“,expansion ; hide, H i idzm'u
,
313, 33, exce l lence ; hiho, g ,em inen ce ; him ,
213
, fi ,peacefu lness ; hir o, H i roshi ,
H i romu, 51 , £5 ,
bread th,l ibera l i ty ; hisa ,
H i sashi, fi , 151, longevi ty ; h i to,
A ,human i ty ; H i toshi , i f}, un i form i ty .
I sao, I saosh i , 371 , mer i t ; I samu,
bravery ; Iwao, 3g ,
firmness ; i ye, 2K,
permanence,fam i ly ; ha ,
fragrance ; kado, FE, openness (or as iye) ; kage,
731. br ightness ; kam i'
, L ,em inence ; Kanaye, Ed, strength ; kane, ( 1 ) {E} ,
prec iousor firmness
, (2 ) fi , El , un i t ing ; Kaoru , i , fragrance ; kata ,Kotoshi
, j} , E ,
firmness ; katsu , Hfi success,v ictory ; haze, EL, sp ir i t
,empressement ; kazu ,
I D, number,dec is ion ; k i , fiat-f , so l id i ty ; kim i (k in em inence ; kiyo,
K iyoshi , iii , pur i ty ; hove, llfi , fit , ex istence ; koto, g ,e loquence ; kuni ,
a], i ll, coun try ,lordship .
M akoto,
truth ; M amor u, fii , protection ; masa
,Af asashi
, 113, fi , 51 , gig,d irectness
,honesty ; Al asar u, Hfifi,
superem inence ; masn, 33 , fig ,
increase ; m i
( 1 ) 53 ,persona l i ty , (2 ) fl ,
c lear - s igl i tedness ; m ichi , 55 ,
i ll , princ ip le ; m ine,
as ,em inence ; M inoru, g ,
seed,succession ; m i tsu ,
M i tsur u, jE, fi ,
br i l l iance,
fu lness ; mochi, fi ,
ma in tenance ; mom, ( I ) 551 , pro tect ion , (2) fi ,
abundance '
mom, Bfli , un i form i ty ; moto, g , i f}, 212,
pr ior i ty ; mune,
ma in l ine of the
fam i ly ; mum, i n}, vi l lage ; na
,fame naga ,
Nagashi , E , fig longev i ty ;naka
,Fill , m idd le son
,or the Go lden Mean ; nao, Naoshi
, E , $5 ,correctness ;
nar i, 3322, product ion ; Nobom
’
,Nobm/ u
, g ,r is ing (to em inence ) ; nobu
4
E ,
”
E ,expansion ,
truth ; nom’
, El], fl , afi, fig , fig ,law -ab id ing .
—o, m, 5a,
man l iness ; ok i , fa,r is ing (to em inence) ; om i , Q ,
lordl iness ;Osamu
, 1g , good governmen t ; sada,Sadamu
, g , E ,determ inat ion ; sachi
,é’fi,
good luck ; Sakaye, £15 , flour ish ing ; sane, ( r) g , E ,
truth, (a ) E ,
seed,
success ion ; sa to, ( I ) fill, 52,vi l lage , (2) 5g ,
qu ick -w i ttedness ; sh idzu,Sh idzuka
,
fit, peacefu lness ; sh ige , Sh igeru ,Shigeshi , jg , ff , i i , abundance
,luxurian ce ;
Shi tagau , ME,obed ience ; sake
, B11, M , g ,assistance ; snm i
, ( I ) z2é, $111 , c learness,
(a) fig, permanence ; Susumn, 11g,
advancem en t ; suye, é ,success ion .
CHAP . v., §2 , NANOR I . T ITLES . 8 1
tada,Tadashi
,Tadasu
, ill} , 33 , correctness,d i rectness ; taha
,Tahashz
’
,
F2}, Fi r , fiz, em inence ; take, Takeshi , i t , Q , fi‘
,bravery ; tame
, jg ,ac t ion ;
Tamotsu, fie , protec t ion ; tane, 1a, fig, seed
,success ion ; ter n , FE , jiffi,
br igh tness ,
to, H} (tafu) , ii (toho) , endurance ; toki , Ilfi , if} ,
t im e l iness ; tonzi , g , prosper i ty ;tomo
, 35 , fin, £93, £1 ,fr iend l iness ; tom , if ], bravery ; toshi , ( 1 ) $ 3 413 ,
lengthof y ears , ( 2) (552, i ll, qu ick -w i ttedness ; Tom ,
I?“
all , penetrat ion ,endurance '
toyo, jg}, abundance ; tsuna , flit], con tro l ; tsune, £55, fi , 152, permanence,un i form i ty ;
tsara, E , {Q order l iness ; Tsutomn
, 2g ,industry
,zea l ; Tsuyoshi , fi ,
bravery ,
strength.
nji , fam i ly ,succession ; IVatami , 7g ,
progression ; yasu ,Yasushi
, i“
,
(ii , fi ,peacefu lness ; yom
’
, 3g , 13K,dependence ; yoshi , $5
3
, E} , g ,
i , E , 5325 , goodness , beauty ,luck ; ynki , 133 , i Z ,
progress ion ; Yutakaabundance .
3 .
— OFFI C IAL TITLES .
The frequency w i th wh ich offic ia l t i tles of a ll k inds, and espec ia l lythose of the Imper i a l Governmen t
,are quoted in connect ion w i th Japanese
persona l nam es,even
,in many cases
,form ing or help ing to form an actua l
nam e i tse l f,
1 is ample warran t for a somewhat fu l l treatmen t o f th is importan tsubj ect . N everthe less the fo l low ing l ists do not c la im to be exhaustive
and a number o f t i t les are quo ted in the D ictionary on ly .
A .
—THE DAJO-KWAN 3k fi (early name,oimatsur igoto no tsukasa) , the
Coun c i l of State,w i th th e fo l low ing o ffic ia ls
a . Dajoda ijin jg lfi j( E (ok i -oimochi -g im i or amatsumgoto no omatsugim i
or ok i -otodo) , frequen t ly replaced by the Sessho ac or the
Kwampaku BE] B .
b . Sada ijin ZE j( E (oimoch ig imi ) or Safu 755 if}.
c . Uda ijz'
n 75 j: Q (oimoclt ig im i ) or Uf a H E}.
[These th ree are co l lec tive ly known as the Sanka {2} or
Santa i 13 ,the
“Three
d . Na i da ijin [79 j( a (uchi no otodo) or Na if u P9 If]1(Na ijin [79 E
un t i l
[jnnda ijin ii j: a or G idosanshi ffi W E: i f] , honorary . )e . Da inagOn j: $119 2 (oimono-mosu - tsukasa) .
[Gonda inagon Jfg k ff"! 5 ,supernum erary offic ia ls ]
f . Chfinagon F1: fit] 75; (naka -no-mono-mosu - tsukasa) or Komon fl FE}.
[Sang i i s 5332 (omatsu-
Vigoto- bi to) , honorary privy counc i l lors ]
1 Comp are r,B . (p . 7 2 f . ) and §2 , B . (p .
2 In manycases
,espec ia lly among the subord inate ranks , the same t i tle was held by more than
one o ffi cial . Th is app l ies a lso to the other o ff i ces described in the following pages .
OFFIC IAL T ITLES . [CHAR V .
, §3 .
g . Shonagon f)‘
fig 5 (snna imono-mosn - tsukasa) .
h .
,i . Gehi fl. $3 (Da i j( and 8115 I}
‘ —g ehi ) .
j . to p . Sada iben 22 j( ifi ,Uda iben E j: 395} (oi -otomm) ; and sim i lar ly ,
Sa (U)chz‘
t f f“—ben (naka no otomoi ) , Sa (U)sho Q —ben (suna i -otomoi ) ;a lso Gon - no fig da i (chz
‘
i,3116) —ben or m ere ly Gon - no-ben or Gomben .
[These seven grades are co l lec t ive ly known as Shichiben 4: yr,the seven Ben .]
q . to t . Sada ish i Zf; k 58 ,Uda ishi 75 j: 51 ; s im i lar ly Sa (U )sh6 —shi .
Nam es , not ac tual t i tles,based on the above include the fo l low ing
(Court lad ies and poe tesses,un less otherw ise descr ibed) :fl Da i nagon ,
D .
~ no- snke 11
5 ,-no- tsubono E] , -hoz
'
n ii ; EU (priest) . Gonda inagon- no
tenji fif ; Ch t‘
tnagon ; Ch .
-no- n ioo fl EE,- no- suke fif ; Chnnagombo
E (lay -pr iest) . Gonchfi nagon . Shonagon ; Sei fig —sh . ; Sh .
- nindo 7k $5,
( lay- pr iest ) , - no- tsnbone. Geki (common w i th m en) . B en - no- tsubone
,- no
na ish i . These w i l l serve as types f or the hosts o f names sim i larlyformed from t i t les quo ted in succeed ing paragraphs .
B . THE ]1NGI -KWAN filth JILL}, é; (Kam i - tsukasa or Kandzukasa) , the Board of
R el ig ious (Sh i nto) Affa i rs . For the four ch ief offic ia ls see the tab lebe low (p . m inor o ffic ia ls were the Kamnbe filth $513, Um bra [w
and Tsuka ibe {i 1313.
C . TH E HASSHO A fé‘
,
‘
E igh t Sho’
or M in i stries,each w i th a number of
Bureaux dependen t on i t . These bureaux w ere o f three grades : Shiki
fl ,r ib
”
g and ski (tsukasa)"
El . The t i t les of the fi rst four o ffic ia lsin a 511 6 and in each of the th ree grades of bureau w i l l be foundon reference to the tab le (p .
I . NAKATSUKASA lib 5g 55 (naka - no-ma tszwigoto no tsukasa) .
Offi c ia ls : Naka tsnkasa -kio PP 295 (etc .
,as tab le) ; a lso Jijfi
fif fig, Udoner i Pi] g»
A (nch i [m o] Na iki Pt] 23 (nchi -no
sh i r asu- tsukasa) , inc lud ing Da i jg and Sho I} —na iki,Kemmotsu
479] (oroshz’
mono no ts ) , a lso inc lud ing Da i and Sho.
Bureaux : Chfig z‘
t - sh iki £13 E3; 152 (m iyadznkasa ,naka - no-m iya
no ts ) . Otoner i - r io jq A g ,Dznsho- r io E] 22 g (fum i no
ts ) , Ka r a -mo [79 53 g (uchi -no- km/ a no ts ) , Nu i -m'
o fig g g
(nuidono no ts ) , Onyo-Vio E g g (zwa no ts ) ,1and Taknmi -Vio
[79 [E fi (nchi - no- taknm i no ts ) .
1 The R ekz'
Jzakase E I? i , Temmon X jg -hakase and Roleokn ifi i t] -hakase were professors
a ttached to th is no.
CHAP . V .,
OFFIC IAL T ITLES .
2 . SH IKI B U-SHO 3K 3313 55 (nor i no tsukasa) .
Bureau : Da igakn- r io jg g w i th i ts four facu l t ies X idou
fie 1g (H istory) , M iog io'
[593 g (Ch inese c lassics) , M ioho H}; 213(Law) , and San (Mathematics) , each w i th i ts chief professor ,K iden -hakase (Pg i f ) , San -kakase
,etc . ; furth er , Om 3
5 -pakase
M onsho 5C $ 2 - hakase and Sho a: -hakase ; a lso Zoshi g B] .
3 . JIB U-SHO $6 £5 (osamur n - tsukasa)Bureaux : Uta -mo 5g 93 (ntama i no ts ,
uta [no] ts ) , Gemba7 16 j fi g (hoshz
'
mam bi to no ts ) , and Shor io-r io fi fi(m isasag i no ts )
4 . M IM B U-SHO 3313 55 (tam i no tsukasa) .
Bureaux : Kadznye-Vio 13+ fl and Chikara -m
’
o fl(chikam no ts ) .
5 . H IOB U-SHO 5?335 £5 (tsnwamono no tsukasa) .
Bureaux : Hayato (or Ha i to) -dzukasa g A Taka - tsukasa
7
6 . GIOBU-SHO i fi] {513 {g (ntaye- tadasu- tsukasa) . Other offic ia ls : Han]:
431] 5 ; and Tokibe fit
; {HE ( in both cases Da i Chn and Sh.o
Bureau : Shngoku- shi [E] z3k 73
1
] (hi toya no ts ) .
7 . OKURA -SHO j: fiéfi £5 (Glenna no tsukasa) .
Bureaux : M okn -m'
o I g (kodakum i no ts ) . Ow’
be-dznkasa
8 . KUNAI -SHO”
5 PC] {5 (m iya -no-uchi no tsukasa) .
Bureaux : Da izen - shiki jq I]? (okashiwade no ts ) . Kamon -Vio
fi : 335 fl (kan i mor i or kammom’
no ts ) , Tonomo-m'
o 33 g
(tonomom’
no ts,tonomo Oi - r io 7k t g ,
and Tenm kn - r ié
gill. £4 (knsm/ i no ts l ) . Na izen - shi [79 fi i f] (nch i - no
kash iwade no ts ) , whose two first grades of o ffic ia ls were a lsoca l led Hog en i and Teng en £11. Al ondo no tsukasa
it 7K E (moi tovi 7K HR no ts ) , M ik i no ts . {E i f] (sake
no ts ) , Okindach i no ts . IE £31
5] (ok im i -dz .
,okim i ) , and Uneme
no tsukasa 5Kjr‘
Independen t bureaux inc luded the Shar i - Shiki 19} {Q E (osame
tsnknm and the Na i shi - no- tsukasa PC] 1? Of the lat ter the
off i c ia ls w ere a l l women and inc luded further the Nioju fi fi ,
A/I iobu 63 iii}, and Uneme 5K i t .
1 I ts o ff i cials included further the. I -hakase g I? i ,N io- i i f g -hakase
,and Ski n £1 -hakase,
a lso the Shi i fi‘
: fi .
OFFIC IAL TITLES . [CHAR V ., §3 .
Th e KURODO-DOKORO 53 A P7}, o f wh ich the o ffic ia ls genera l lyw ere ca l led s odo (sometimes Karando) i ii A ,
had at i ts head the
Karodo-no- betto g ) , fo l lowed by K .
- no-ka1n i (BE) or s imp ly To a ,
H i —karodo,Tokoro-no- shfi J5}? gfi or s imp ly Sh it fi ,
Takig uchi fig
(guards) , Kotonew'
/J\ g» A ,
etc .
D .
—TH E BANJO-TA] 35; E g (tadasu- tsukasa) or H igh Court o f Just ice .
(For offic ia ls see tab le,p .
E .
—TH E ROKU -YE -FU f ; fig? H? or S ix Departm en ts (fit) of Househo ld Troops .
(For ofi‘i c ia ls see tab le . )I,2 . Konoye (Konye) - f n $51 If}, d iv ided in to a Left
,So 755—konye- i a ,
and a R igh t , U $6 —konye- f u . Th ese are often contracted to
Sakon 733 and Ukon 75 {IE (see a lso tab le) .
3 , 4 . H ioye- f u f f; fi-fi fit} and
5 , 6 . Yemon - f u F? ”if , each d iv ided s im i lar ly to the Konye- f u.
Bureaux : [Shu]me-vio [ it ] H3 (tuna no tsukasa) , th e t i t les be ing
taken from i ts two d i vi s i ons Sant a - Via ZE H5 a: ( left) and Uma -m'
o
H E (r igh t) ; H iogo-m'
o 55; E (tsuwamono-no-kura no ts ) .
F TE RR I TOR IAL GOVE RNM E NTS . (For offi c ia ls see table,p .
I . Chinzei - fn i i Eli Hi}, Kifi sh t‘
i ; later becom i ng
2 . Daza i - f u 3k lfi‘ (om i kotomochi no tsukasa) .
3 . Chin ju -fu f a: ff REF, Osh fi .
4 . The Prov inces gen era l ly . In nam ing the offi c ials,the fu l l name of
th e province i s used,thus : fi P
l} (not E NI) i ff Nagato (not
Choshfi ) - no- kam i . In the case of the prov inces H i tach i,Kadzusa
and Kodzuke,the Governor was a lway s an absen tee Imper ia l
P r ince (shinno) and the t i t le - su ffix then becam e - no- ta i sha j:
5 . Sakio- shi ki 755 $1
51: H
’
éfé for the eastern,and Uk io- shiki 75
"
5?Hfi for
the w estern part o f the Imperia l cap i ta l,Kioto . Old nameS
'
hidar i (m ig i ) ~ no-m isato no ts
The four ch ief grades of o ffi c ia ls in each o ffice w ere known generica l lyas the chokwan E
"g , jikwan :A
’
E“
,hogwan 421]g ,
and shuten"
33 Ill; respec t ive ly .
The ac tua l t i t les o f the o fficers in these grades w ere form ed by p refix ing
the name of the o ffi ce— docked o f i ts termina tion -kwan,
- sho,
- shiki,4 46
,
- shz’
,-no- tsukasa
,- f u ,
- ta i ) —to the t i t le - su ffix as g iven in the tab le be low .
Add i tiona l t i t les w ere provided in many t, cases by insert ing 12 gon-no
as - no-
gon- no-kami
,etc .
86 OFFIC IAL TITLES . [CHAR V ., §3 .
G .
—ADZUM A -H IAKKWAN . (Compare page
The fo l low ing is a comple te l ist of the n inety- e igh t Adzuma
-hiakkwan
as quoted by Ka ibara Yekken in Wakan M ei sz'
i,
a work on
‘
num er ica l categor ies’
I . E F? Samon . 33 . F3 Tamon . 66 . iii jg Mak i ta .
F3 Umon . 34 . j: H: Oshoke . 67 . l ‘l fig Tenre i .
3 . 75; FP Sacha. 35 . i fl; Koshoke . 68 . 3k Tenjo .
4 . 75 FP Uch u . 36 . Hange . 69 . ii fit Yen i .
5 . PP 513 Chuk i . 37 .211 E H e igaku . 7o . 35 m Shuya .
6 . 25 [7C] Sana i . 38 . (if f"? Kumon . 7 1 . 316 fi Udono .
7 . 75 [7C] Una i . 39 . $3 Q U tono . 72 . 7k E”
Gukwan .
8 . fl E5 Kadzuma 40 . HE Une . 73 . E—no—suke) . 4 1 . E 1155 Or i . 74 . fig Sh inzo.
9 . $13 Yemori . 2 . 7
D} E,’
Tam iya . 75 . HE H itu .
1 0 . fl: Nam iy e . 43 . 5a 3; Kurosu . 76 . E“55 3 Gunk i .
1 1 . in IE Yemor i . 44 . PF} Ommon . 77 .
‘
p
'
j
j Sh isho .
1 2 . f , Tomo. 45 . E Ich igaku . 78 . fifi Shorei .
1 3 . wP? H amon . 46 . f l} W Tanya . 79 . fi 4} Shure i .
14 .ZF H e ima . 47 . F3 m Mony a . 8o .
‘lfi £5} Fukuba .
1 5 .
A E H ioma . 48 . 93 Ffi Yakara . 8 1 . E151 Sh ingei .
1 6 . 7111 £15 Kaj ima . 49 . 1111 Tach u . 82 . P5] l ttota .
1 7 . {33 fi Ior i . 50 . 1? £5 G ioma . 83 . F5] Kimata .
1 8 . H T Tange . 5 1 . 47] E j: Modzume . 84 . {E [g Sh idzuma .
1 9 . 5k £5 Motome . 5 2 . j; Da in i . 85 . 5C Pi] Bunna i .
20 . fl 7K Kume . 5 3 . ii i Shon i . 86 . E Or i i .
2 1 . $5, Tanomo . 54 . ill; Tenzen . 87 . 5C E Bunko .
2 2 25 Sazen . 55 . 45;:F Hoya . 88 . / J\ 2L? 3k Kogenda .
23 . 76 Uzen . 56 . 15“
ill! Kosen . 89 . E ifi dc Sagenda .
24 . / 1\ fig; Kozen . 57 . fig? Toma . 9o . llb E Konomo .
25 .
‘
fi E Iwao . 58 . [79 K ina i . 9 1 . 1111 Naka .
6 . 23 Sahe i . 59 . If E? 7k Motek i . I tsuki .
7 . I ? 43 Uhe i . 60 . W 3313 Yag iobu . 93 . E Watar i .
28 . fi (51 Oriy e . 6 1 . $33:
$3 Se iki . 94 . $3 U tata .
29 . g A Kaname . 62 . fig; Shoden . 95 . Ataka .
30 .
1
5] E Sh iba . 63 . 53 Tamba . 96 . fig fi {fig Notoro .
{l}, Onar i . 64 . 11fi fig Buk ioku . 97 . $35 Z 51] Or inosuke .
32 . Q Sh imen . 65 . 33 E Shub i . 98 . 2: E7UHayanosuke .
CHAP . v., OFFIC IAL T ITLES . 87
H .
—BUDDH I ST T I TLE S . The sokwan {g E“or ch ief offic ia ls of the Buddhist
h ierarchy in Japan comprise the three Sojo f? 113, the four Sodzu f? 33and the th ree R i sshi fi Bfli , whose fu l l t i t les are a s fol lows
1 to 3 . Da i (jq) , Sho (IE) and Gon (4g ) —sojo, correspond ing in rank
to Dainagon ,Chfi nagon and Sang i respect ive ly (see p . 8 1
,A
,e,f) .
4 to 7 . Da i j: (or Sho'
do i IE jq) , Gonda i g j( ,Sho l)
‘
(or ShoshojE zy ) and Gonshom y —sodzu . These correspond in rank
to court nob les of the fourth rank of honour (shi i , see §4 ,p .
8 to 1 0 . Sho jE, C111? FF and Gen 15g —1f isshz' . These correspond to
the fi fth rank (goi ) .
Of the soi {g {32 or honorary t i tles con ferred on or appl ied to
Buddh ist priests genera l ly ,the fo l low ing may be noted '
Hoin if H] (‘
sea l of the correspond ing to the 3576 groupabove ; a lso ca l led Da i -osho j: in] [E].
Hogen H; H& (‘
eye of the correspond ing to the sodzu group ;a lso ca l led Os '
zo' 13m[in].
Hokkio (often wrong ly spe l t Hakio) 755 4g (‘
bridge of the
correspond ing to the f
r i ssh-i group ; a lso cal led Shon in J; A .
These three were con ferred by Imper ia l decree,
and in recen tt imes were ex tended a lso to craftsm en
,espec ia l ly m eta lworkers
,of
h igh stand ing Goto Hokkio Shumm ei Hogen , Other
priests , of less exa l ted posi t ion,rece ived such t i tles as : A jar i (or
Azam’
) [F111 $3 Da i toku (or Da i toko) j: 4g ,Sonja Q Chishiki %1 $3 ,
Zenji iii-5: Bfli (or ig ina l ly con ferred imper ia l ly on ly ) , Gobo (vu lg . Ombo)fill 95, Shaka no fl (correspond ing to our
‘
R everend ’
and wri tten
befor e the nam e,be ing not so much a t i tle as an ind ication of
honorary re lat ionsh ip w i th the S’
akya 51111, clan) .Pr iests who had the honour of instruct ing the Emperor in the
Sacred Law received th e posthumous t i t le of Da ishi j: Bfli (notab lyKobo- da i sh i of the Sh ingon sec t) or Kokush i Bfli (i f of the Zen
sect) . A posthumous t i tle of less exa lted rank i s Hoshi if Bfii .
1 So in the Zen sect ; the Tendai sect pronounces Kwasho, the Ri tsu IVa the Sh ingon Washo (alsoWajo, wri tten ifi] _h ) .
PERSONAL NAMES AND T ITLES . [CHAR V ., §4 .
§4 .
—RANKS OF HONOUR .
From the second year o f the era Ta iho (702 A .D . ) down to the
Restorat ion of last cen tury the fo l low ing system of Ranks of Honour was
in force
A .
—FOR SH INNO sons and brothers o f the Emperor) there w ere
four ranks (52, hon) : ippon fi rst n ihon,sambon and shihon .
Thus : N ikon. Shinno Al oe/zi toyo 533 ifi EE g . The term
muhon or mubon gut a, was appl ied to a shinno on whom no such
rank had been con ferred .
B . FOR NOBLE S AND C OURT OFFI C IAL S , whether of the hug e or da imz
'
o
c lass,and inc lud ing Pr inces w i th the t i tle - 6 EE,
there w ere ten
ranks (51 each w i th two or four grades . The ten R anks were
numberedi chi—i
,n i—z
'
,samm i
,shi - i
, go—i
,roku—i
,Shichi—i
,hachi—i
,da i—sho—i
j: E] {i and 3116 l)‘ —sho—i .
Ranks 1 to 3 were each d iv ided in to two Grades by p refix ing 113
SM first grade’
,e .g .
,sho- ichi i ) and {IE ju (
‘ fol low ing grade’
,
e .g .
, ju - samm i ) .
Ranks 4 to 8 were s im i larly graded ,bu t each grade was further
subd ivided as jo ( j;‘
upper and ge (“
F thus : Sho-
goi-jo,
]u - roku i ~ge, etc .
A jo and a ge w ere sim i lar ly used to d i fference the grades (two
each) o f Ranks O and TO .
The Ta iho Code further regu lated the kwan i soto or‘
norma l corres
pondence between o ffice (kwan) and rank Thus : Rank I, grade a
,
wou ld correspon d to the offi ce of Dajoda ijin (see §3 , A ,p . rank and
grade 2a to Sada ijin ,2b to Uda ijin ,
and so forth .
I f,then
,the rank borne was greater than the o ffice fi l led
,the word
-
g io 1? was su ffi xed,fo l lowed by the o ffic ia l t i tle and then the nam e ; in
the con trary case the suffi x was - shu $13
. Thus : ju - samm i - shu Dainagon
Fujzwara no Kanenovi ; Sho-n i i -jo-
g io Uda ijin M i namoto no Nor i tomo.
CHAPTER VI .
TYP ICAL S IGNATURES .
In read ing a s ignature and the informat ion often accompany ing i t on
japanese works of art,two successive tasks have to be performed : fi rst ,
i ts d i ssect ion into the separate nam es and words composing i t,and
,second
,
the determina tion of the natur e of the e lemen ts thus d issected,and
,consequentlv
o f the manner in wh ich they shou l d be read .
Desp i te the absen ce of any defin i te punctuat ion in a ll such inscriptions,
the fi rst task is to some ex ten t fac i l i tated by a conven ien t tendency on the
art ist’
s part to break up a long examp le into two or more co lumns or
Sect ions,each correspond ing as a ru le to the natura l syn tact ica l d ivision
of the matter and in any case end ing w i th a complete name or word .
Further assistance is aff orded by the frequen t occurrence of certa in key
character s,many o f them referred to be low
,wh ich provide clues to the
nature and read ing of the comb ina t ions imm ed iate ly preced ing or fol low ingthem .
For a i d in the second task,a lready in part l ightened by these same
‘
guide f post’ characters
,the studen t i s referred to the genera l explanations
wh ich fo l low,as we l l as to the spec ia l references under ind ividua l characters
in the D i ctionary .
Apart from an unaccompan ied kakihan,
1 wh ich in any case may be
e l im inated as a m ere unreadab le s ign ,the simplest form o f Signature consists
o f one of the artist’
s ind ividua l names,such as h is ord inary nanor i 2 (Examples
I . and I I . on nex t page) , h is pseudonym ( I I I . to art -nam e3(VI . ,
V I I ) ,or even zokum ié"(V I I I ) . H i s surname a lone may a lso occasiona l ly be
found .
Dea l ing for the momen t w i th Example I .,reference to the D ictionary
w i l l revea l oth er possib le way s of pronounc ing the charac ters in quest ion ,
such as,f or instance
,Sei—cho. (Th e studen t w i l l have a lready gathered that
the hybr id read ings Sei—naga and Kiyo—cho are vi rtua l ly impossible . ) Proba
b i l i ty ,however
,po in ts to Kiyonaga ,
see ing that T? as kiyo and E as naga
1 See p . 4 .
2 Chap ter V . , 2 , p . 75 .
3 l bid ., p . 69 .
4 I bid 1; P 70
go TYP ICAL SIGNATURES . [CHAR v i .
are among the commonest nanor i - e lemen ts .
1 And probab i l i ty becomes a
certa in ty when th is s ignature appears on a co lour- pr in t d isplay ing the
character istics of the Tor i i Schoo l , and,in particu lar
,of one of i ts sh in ing
l igh ts , whose nam e the reference -books g ive defin i tely as Kiyonaga .
I’
l f utat is mutand is,the sam e remarks apply to I I . (Nobu—iye) , found on a
sword -
guard revea l ing the sty le of the famous M iOCh in sm ith Nobu iye .
In I I I .
,IV . and V .
,m in (bin) , kei and r in are the on ly read ings quoted
in the D ic t ionary for the th ree fina l characters . Consequen t ly the other
three must equa l ly be read in S in ico -japanese as so, g ioku and ko
,not as
mune,tama and m i tsu . (In I I I .
,Shit- m in —bin) i s certa in ly a possib le
a lternative,but the reference -books g ive no such nam e .)
Nam es o f th is type read in S in ico - Japanese are usua l ly to be describedas n icknam es or art -nam es
,or in some cases as sem i - re l i g ious (lay - pr iest ly )
EXAMP LE S OF S IGNATUR ES .
é”
a?
I . K iyo—naga (on a prin t) . I I . Nobu—iye (sword -
guard) . I I I . SE—m t’
n
(d i tto) . IV . G iok (u)—kei (netsuke) . V . Ko—r in (pa in t ing) . VI . Ko—r ia—sa i
(pr int) . VI I . ]5—ka ~ sa i ( lacquer) . VI I I . j i n—go (sword -
guard) .
names,and mav be accompan i ed bv a Buddh ist t i tle such as A $25 N ifido
,
if El] Hoin , ii} HE< Hagen , 225 pg H okk io,or by a su ffix referr ing to honourab le
old age and ret i remen t from world ly affa i rs,such as - 5
, E2 - 36, A
- r 6j in, E j: -haj z'
, F? j : - i nsh i, 315: A - doj in
,and so forth (see Chap ter V .
,
Art -names,p .
Examples V I . and V I I . fol low the ru le la id down for th is C lass o f
art -name (dogo) in the same par t o f Chap ter V .,where another usefu l group
o f key- characters w i l l be found .
1 Chap ter V .,
a C, p . 8o .
2 Long hyphens have been inser ted in these and subsequen t examp les merely in order to ind icatethe read ing of each separa te character . They should ord inar i ly be om i tted .
CHAP . VL] TYP ICAL SIGNATURES .
9 I
When form ing part o f a longer signature , the dogs is common ly placedby i tse l f in a separate co lumn preced ing the other name (or names)
The zoknmio type of nam e (V I I I ) i s dealt w i th in Ch apter V . , §I (p . 70 f) ,an exam inat ion of wh ich w i l l revea l another group o f key
- characters,
particu lar ly as fina ls . One of these fina ls,by the way , F3 mon
,may be
found used in a d i fferen t manner in a long si gnature , after the name of the
artist’
s master,be ing then read no
’
mon,
‘ pup i l of see be low,
P 95
>l<
Perhaps the most usua l en largemen t of the S ing le -name s ignature i s
(aga in apart from the kakihan) some word or ph rase immed iately fo l low ingi t and correspond ing to our
‘ fec i t ’
,
‘ p inx i t ’
,etc . Such are : 115 saku or
tsukur a, $2 sei or tsukur a
, 53 or tsuk-urn,all m ean ing
‘
made ’
; as; gwaor yegaku , i no hi tsu
, E] no dzn,
‘ pa in ted ’
or‘
d rew’ l; 7] no to
,
‘
Carved ’
;
F3 011 5 or hor n, i ll koku ,
horn or kizamu,
‘fifi sen,kizamn or chi r ibamu
,
‘
Chased ’
or‘
engraved’
; i rn,
‘
Cast’
; $9; a tsusa,
‘ cop ied ’
,or often ‘ drawn
from nature’
; 33 Shiki,
‘
wrote’
(as author) ; sho,
‘
wrote’
(as penman ) ;,fi ii no hensh i
‘
I,
‘ comp i led ’
. Others are quoted in the D ictionaryComb inat ion s of some of these are found
,such as 33554 113 seisaku
, E3 i i]chokoku
,chazo. The added p refix
2Z kore [mo],
‘
th iS’
i s
common ; e.g ., 113 2 kor e wo tsukur a
, fig i ll 2 kor e wo chokoku,
‘
made or
engraved th is’
.
Other prefixes to be looked out for are the qua l i fy ing words seen in
IE no sho—hi tsn,
‘
genu ine draw ing by i i 15 kin—25,
‘
respectful lyIn ade
’
, fit, ki—gwa ,
‘ drawn in f un’
(or somet imes‘
as an or
some longer adverb ia l phrase,such as
‘
(made) o f sen toku’
,
‘
of fore igniron
’
,
‘
at such -and - such a place ’
,and so forth (see later , p .
The above c lass of ph rase (w i th or w i thout the prefixes) immed iatelv
fo l lows the art ist’
s name ( last name,of course
,i f more than one) .
3 In factonce more apart from the kakihan and a readab le sea l -mark
,i f presen t
i t ind icates the end of the who le Signature and i ts accompan im en ts .
>I<
1 One or other of the three characters in this li ttle group ,fo l lowing the name o f the designer not
being the actual cra f tsman,w i ll be read in the same way but transla ted ‘
af ter the design o f
The th ird,fo llow ing the name of a p lace , bu i ld ing or p iece of scenery ,
i s s im i larly to be read no dzu,
but translated ‘a p icture of
2 Note that th is Character is wr i tten af ter the verb ,though r ead before i t (compare note on p .
3 The possi bi li ty of there be ing two (or even more) arti sts’
s igna tures on the same work should no tbe overlooked .
TYPICAL SIGNATURES . [CHAR V I .
\Vorking backwards,on the other hand , from the arti st
’
s fina l name,
may expect to find one or more of the fo l low ing(a) The surname ; (b) the C lan -name ; (c) an ind iv idua l name of another
type (see antea) ; (d) an honorary o ffic ia l t i t le and (or) a Courtrank of honour ; as we l l as statem ents of
(e) The artist’
s abode or b i rthplace , or the place wh ere the work was
made ; (f) th e da te ; (g) the art ist’
s re lationsh ip (son , brother ,
pup i l,etc . ) to some other artist ; (h ) h is age ; ( i) the name of h is
pa tron or customer ; (j ) that of th e artist whose design he has
fo l lowed ; (k) h is profess ion ; (1) h is change of nam e ; and (m )m i sce l laneous in format ion
,such as a reference to the materia l
used for the ob j ect,the part icu lar techn ique emp loyed in making
i t,and so forth .
fifi tE ii 593 i f}
i i’a g 5&
”II£ $6 I? 7
’
é fii 115 113 m
i t 55.
IX . Tor i—i (fam i ly -name) Kiyo—naga (nanor i ) . X . .M io—chin (f ) Nobu—iye
(n ) . X I . Ka tsura (f . ) Yei—ju XII . Na—ra ( f . or schoo l -name) saku
X I I I . Kajz~ kawa sakn (see last) . X IV . Ume- tada (f . ) nji
Shige—yoshi (n . ) sakn . XV . M io—chin ( f . ) Ki (c lan -name) [no]
1 Al une—suke
XVI . M a—sashi [ -no]- kam i (t i t le) Fu j i—war a [no] Naga—michi (c lan
and
Tak ing these in order
(a) The surnam e (fam i ly -name) , as po in ted out on p . 68 ,usua l ly consists
of two characters (Examples IX .,X .
,XI I . to XV ) , a l though the
studen t must be on the look -out for those of on e on ly (XI ) , of
three,or even more . The fo l low ing i s a l ist Of
’
the commonest
1 The words in square brackets mus t be inserted in’
read ing ,a lthough not rep resen ted by
Charac ters .
TYP ICAL SIGNATURES . [CHAR V I .
i i f Tébu [of].
Eastern $ 1 $E Nank i Sou thern
(Som e more key- characters are revea led here . )
The prov ince - nam e may precede one or more of the fo l low ingnames
,in order as g iven :
( I ) The kc‘
wi or adm in istra t ive d iv is ion o f a province,quoted
as $ 13, -
go1/ i
,
‘
so - and - so Th is is but
rare ly found on art -obj ects,and then ch ie fly on sword
b lades .
(2) The town (common ly ) . The most frequent fina ls in town
nam es v i rtua l ly co inc ide w i th those g iven above for
surnames (p .
(3) A loca t ion w i th in the town (ward,street
,bu i ld ing ,
‘
bank
of the r iver,
’
XVI I . XV I I I . X IX .
{ER
A fil l
[P15 $5
i f. Iii“ma
ifs 15 335
P9
XV I I . E chi—zen [no]1jfi (
‘
resid ing in XVI I I . Ch6~ shfi [no] jfi—n in
(‘
a residen t of XIX . Cli o—yo Hag i (town) [no] jfi . XX . Gi te
E u—shfi Ye—do (read B . Y. n i oz’
i e,
‘
at Y. in Tada—toki (art ist’
s nam e)saku XXI . Chiku- shz
'
t (prov ince) Hako—zaki (town) Hachi—anan
(temple) oi te kei—da i (read kei da i n i oi to,
‘
in the prec incts [of the temp le]
Th e address thus made up of one or more nam es may ,i f stand ing
a lone , be understood to denote th e art ist’
s res idence,bu t th i s
is more defin i tely ind icated by the su ffix or {f A ,read
no jz‘
t,
no jfi nin , (‘
res id ing in’
,
‘
inhab i tan t o f’
; see
Examp les XV I I . to XIX ) . A cogna te su ffix i s i no san,
1 See note on p . 92 .
CHAP . VL] TYP ICAL SIGNATURES . 95
‘
nat ive of’
. On the o ther hand, If? nz
’
oi te,a l though
read af teaf the address,is wr i tten befor e i t
1(sometimes merely
before the last i tem in i t) ; i t may be translated ‘
at’
or‘
in’,
and denotes the place where the obj ect was made (see
Exam ples XX .,XXL) .
(f) The m ethods of quoting dates are fu l ly set out in Chapter IV .
Obvious key- characters are those for
‘
y ear’
(35 ,or less common ly
a ) , for‘
mon th’
(E ) , and for‘
day’
( B ) ; a lso for the numera ls,
the seasons,the cy c le - ind icat ions and the nengo.
(g) The artist’
s re lationsh ip to another art ist is ind icated by a wordsuch as :
5? no 720, 5? no nan
,no segare (
‘
son F3 no mon,
F3 33 (A , i , 251i , no mon—tei —jin ,
-sez'
,
—1f in,
—yé) , jg I f no
deshi (‘ pup i l no tei (
‘
younger brother and so forth—imm ed iate ly
’
fo l low ing the name of the father,master
,etc .
Ni—sei fit or n i—da i [—me] ffla] is equ ivalent to our‘
I I’
,
‘
second of the name’
,etc .
(h) Statemen ts of age are dea l t w i th on p . 42 , where a compact
group of key- characters may be d ist ingui shed .
( i ) The patron’
s nam e preceded by the word 1235 (n i yotte,‘
in accordanceWi th ’
) and fol lowed by it} (no konomi,
‘
the desi re or taste of’
)wou l d be read nan igashi
’
no konom i n i yotte,‘
by des ire of So -and
so .
’
See furth er under {R in the D ict ionary (e igh t strokes) .
The honorific E Jenn,or Q - dono
,equ iva len t to our
may be inserted imm ed iate ly after the patron ’
s nam e .
A common phrase,espec ia l ly on co lour -pr ints
,is fig fi f motomo
n i oji te (ozu ,i f anonymous) ,
‘
by spec ia l request ’
.
(j ) The source of the des ign may be acknow ledged by quot ing the
des igner’
s nam e w i th a su ffix l ike no dzu, g no hi tsu
,m ean ing
[after] the d raw ing by and w i th or w i thou t the prefix I) ,
(wo motto) ; thus : [M] if !) $7: E] Toshinaga no dzu [wo nzotte],‘
after
a design by T .
’
{K f ii 115 nam u Yasu—chika sakn,read Yasuchika
no saku n i nan/ an,
‘ copy ing the work or sty le of i s another
possib i l i tv . The word fa, ntsusu,
‘ copy ing’
,i s a lso to be looked
out for .
(k) Phrases ind icat ing the a rt ist’
s profess ion are natura l ly in g reat
variety . Some o f the more common are—ou pr in ts and draw ings ,
are Bfli yeshi ,‘ draugh tsman
’
, j( i n g I (or Efli ) Yama to gwako
1 M ore s in ico—these inscr ip tions mak ing a p retence of be ing wr i tten in Ch inese , although na turall)
readable on ly in Japanese.
TYP ICAL SIGNATURES . [CHAR vr.
(or yeshi ) ,‘ Japanese pa i nter ’
; on m eta lwork, fi 471 Bifi (or E )
hor imonosh i ,‘ chaser ’
,Lin] Efli imonoshi
,
‘ founder ’
; on swords ,B 345: fi if? [FE N ikon hajz
- sosno,
‘
master - sm i th o f Japan ’
;
and so forth . The boastfu l ph rases PP an [35 [I] Cki ik5 ka i san,
‘
rehab i l i tator of the fam i ly’
s fortunes ’
,and 35 T tenka—ichi
,
‘
un ique in th e worl d (or in may be a l luded to h ere .
The latter i s espec ia l ly comm on on m eta l m irrors .
(1) Of ph rases ind ica t ing a change o f nam e, fit] i t fi zen
Hokusa i I i tsu,
‘
I ., form er ly [known as] is a we l l -known
instance . Bes ides fit], the words fit; saki no,
‘ former ly’
,and Efic
am tame,
‘ changed’
,are also used in th is connect ion (see the i r
en tr ies in the D ict ionary ) .
(m ) The use of H motte,l i t .
‘
us ing’
,has a lready been referred to in
paragraph (j ) . P reced ing the nam e of a mater ia l i t is to be readas fo l lows : Ii) , fi
‘
j Q 551 nmnban - tetsu mo nzotte, (made) of fore ign
i ron’
, D) , 3T kng i wo matte,
‘
(made) out of a na i l ’
. Ph rases
descr ib ing m ethods of m anufacture are found in too great var iety
to be summar ised here . A number of them w i l l be found in the
D ictionary .
98 NUMER I CAL CATEGOR I ES . CHAP . \' I I
8 . SANGA no TSU fill , or Sm—r o fill The Th ree Ch ief C i ties o f
Japan : Kioto 5 1 fill , Yedo d‘
.(I R Osaka j: llfi .
9 . SANGA NO TSU fi The Th ree Ch ief Japanese Ports in o ldent imes : I Hakata Ni 2; in Ch ikuzen ; 2 Ano tsu i f {123 fi ,
now Tsu fit ,in Ise ; 3 Bonotsu yj {i in Satsuma .
1 0. SAN—DA I - xx jq lfil . The Three Largest R ivers of Japan : I Kiso -
gawa
7k a ) ll ; 2 Tone -
gawa ilfi Jll ; 3 Sh inano -
gawa 15 Jll.
1 1 . lN i HON] SAN- K l l—J—R ID [ B As] 2 Hf, The Three Sw i ftest S treams o f
Japan : I Fuj i -kawa a? j Jll in Suruga ; 2'
Mogam i-
gawa E Min Ush i‘r ; 3 Kuma -
gawa Q}N in H i go .
1 2 . SAN ~ DA I - K IC> j; 1g . The. Three Ch ief B ridges in Japan .
I Se ta -no -karahash i fig [EH Fig Jig .
2 Uji-sh ash i E}? if,
“
3 Yamazak i - bash i [1] file} 1131 3 . [N IHON] SAN l- EGJ—k E I [ El 2l: ] 2 [m] $ 2. The Th ree Ch ief S igh ts of
Japan .
I l tsuku - Sh in i a a g ,o r M iya - j i rna i f g ,
in Aki .
Ama - no - hash ida te 35 lg 37: in Tango .
3 Ma tsu - sh ima H} E, in Oshu .
1 4 . SAN—SEN—JIN $2W The Three Gods o f Japan .
I Mar iSh i - ten E? il l] 32 35 . (Mar ic i Deva) .2 Da ikoku - ten 7k 35
3 B ishamon - ten E, 74; pa or Tamon - ten g Ffil 36The YU M IYA - SAN—TEN 13
, 35 E 35 ,th ree d iv in i t ies who protec ted warriors
,
were
I Marish i - ten (see above) .
2 Benlza iJ- ten [ i f o r Efl 36 (Sa rasvat i ) .
B ishamon - ten (see above ) .
1 5 . SAN—GD g . The Th ree I 'lrn p resses : R e ign ing ,Dowage r , and Arch
dowage r .
1 6 . SAN—K6 o r SAN—TA T See p : 8 1,and the n ex t .
1 7 . SAN—w 253 . TIhe Three l ong- l ived Personages of h
‘
ly tho log y .
1 Se iC>bo [IE 1 (H s i \1\ ang m u) .
Tobésaku fl jj jijl ( l ung ang So)
3
2
JurC1jin=
§ 5g fifll! (Shou - lao) .
The SAN—c rio—Ju—n x 5 $3 A ,or SAN—cno—M E l 63 w ere
I Urash ima taro lfi 3k all .
2'
I’
C>bosaku (as above) .
3’l\l iura -no C) suke lfi; jq El] (Yosh iaki flfi )
CHAP . vu .l NUMER ICAL CATEGOR IES . 99
Pure ly Japanese are the SAN—«o U rash imataro,Takesh iuch i -no
—sukune i t [72] lfi‘
rm,and M iura -no -osuke . (See a lso
1 8 . SUSU I—SAN—K io (or - S E I ) Eli $2 5 fl (g ) . The Three Sake (or rather
V inegar) TastersI Shaka fl; 5251 (the Buddha) .2, Kosh i 3L 1 (Con fuc ius) .
3 Rosh i igg 1 (Lao
1 9 . VVAKA - SAN—JIN 7mElk full]. The Three Kami of Japanese Poetry '
Uwa Naka and - So lgo - tsutsuo -no—m ikoto . Th is t i tle is somet im es
punn ing ly w ri tten i s? E A ,
‘
three young people ’
.
20. SHOKU—SAN—KE TSU Z 1673. The Th ree H eroes o f the Ch inese Sta te
of Shu (Shoku) .
I Kwanu fill] 22 (Kuan Yu) .
2 R i fib i fi ll ljlfi (Liu P i ) , a lso ca l led Gen toku j : {fig (Hsii an Te) .
3 Choh i GE ilé (Chang Fe i ) .
21 . [KOKE r-JSAN—sno U5? m 3 The Three Laughers of the T iger
Gorge (Hu Ch ina .
I Ke iyen- hosh i g ii ii ; 815 (Hu i - y en) .
2 Toy emme i [SE] ill—li B)? (T
‘
ao Yuan -m ing) .
3 R ikushuse i lfi léj fl (Lu I—Isiu - ch ing) .
22 SAN - CH I? The Th ree most fa i th fu l Supporters of the Imper ial
Throne in the M idd le Ages .
I Ta i ra no Sh igemori 43 i E .
2 Fuj iwara no Fuji f usa jlzi J? as E .
3 Kusunok i Masash ige Jlfij 1B ESE.
23 . SAM ~ P 1TSU The Three Grea t Ca l l igraphers of the oth cen tury .
I Saga- tenno lfi [m3{ 5 ,
Emperor .
2 Tach ib'
ana n o H ayanar i lei 52 fit
3 Kobe- da ish i 3L ii} 3: Bili , pr iest .
24 . SAN—S E K I {En The Three G reat‘ Ca l l igraphers of the 10 th century .
I Ono no M ich ikaze (popu lar ly Dolu ) /J~ fl i‘
fi (for whom Prince
Kaneak ira - sh inno fi H) ; fl Eli i s somet imes subst i tuted) .
2 Fuj iwara no Yuk inar i 335. la 1? 5321 .
3 Fuj iwara no Sukemasa (lg
25 . SAN—K I SHA E55 fil The Th ree Sports of the M idd le Ages comb in inghorsemansh ip and archery .
I Yabusame ifi2 Kasakake g fi ll .
3 I nuémono j: 15
100 NUMER ICAL CATEGOR I ES . [CHAR vn .
26 . SAN—K IOKH [it]. The Three Mus ica l Instrumen ts : drum,sami sen
,and
flute .
27 . SAN—DA I—SHU 3 {t (or jg) The Three Great An tho log ies , Nos .
I to 3 of the Hach idaishu
28 . SAMB I K I - ZARU [E fi . The Three Mystic Apes : M i - zar u,Iwa - za ru
,
and Kika -zar u .
29 . SAM—Bo g . The Tr i ratna or Three Treasures of Buddhism : the
Buddha,the Law
,th e Pr iesthood . The word B uppésé ii ; {g expresses
the th ree .
3 0. SAN ~ SHU (—JU ) [NO SH INK I or NO J ING I], or M IKU SA NO KANDAKARA 3 HiWThe Th ree Rega l ia of the Emp ire (see under and 33 in the D ict ionary ) .
3 1 . SAN—26 5a The Tr ipi taka or Three Classes of Buddh ist Scr iptures .
I K i t“
) gs, or szi tm 155} g fi .
2 R i tsu t¥ or vinaya E fig .
3 Ron‘
gfi or abidharma Fri] fig £5 .
3 2 SAN—K IO fl. The Th ree R e l i g ion s : Sh into,Buddh ism
,Con fuc ian i sm .
3 3 . SAN—R IAKU 2 [85 . See 6 6 .
3 4 . SAN—JG {112 The Three Obed iences due from a woman : to paren ts,
to husband,and to the son who has inheri ted h is father
’
s posi t ion .
3 5 . SH6—CH I KU—BA I , the three p lan ts symbo l ica l of longevi ty . Somet im es
known as SA IKAN NO SAN—Yri i E, Zi ,
‘
the Th ree Fr iends o f the
Co l d Season ’
.
I P ine,shé
,ma tsu
2 Bamboo,chiku
,take 44 .
3 P lum ,ba i
,mne fi .
3 6 SETSUG EKKWA . The Three Friends of the Poet (see a lso p . 39 ,
I Snow,setsu
, yuk i
2 The Moon, getsu,
tsuki I2] .
3 Flow ers,kwa
,kana if};
3 7 . SAN—SH IBA I”
2 F5 . The Three Ch ief Popu lar Thea tres in Yedo
during the 1 8 th cen tury .
1 Nakamura -za 4? fi'
Q .
2 Ich imu ra - za Tfi fl EE
3 Nlori ta- za g [B Fi g.
NUMER ICAL CATEGORIES . [ CHAR V I I .
RA IK6 NO SH ITENNG (those o f M inamo to no Yor im i tsu or Ra ikc‘
)
W) . 33? i l‘S)I no Tsuna IKE flit] 3 U rabe no Suy etake l\
1313 i t .
2 Usu i no Sadam i tsu {ii J] g j'fi . 4 Sakata no Kin tok i fl EH 5}"Try .
YOSH ITSUNE NO SH ITENN6 (those of M inamo to no Yosh i tsune {If}:
I Kamada Mor imasa fi EH 3 Sato Tsug inobu {Q 11125. $53;
2 H i s brother M i tsumasa j’fi {ifi 4 H i s brother Tada
nobu i f}, 15 .
YOSH INAKA (or K i so) NO SH ITENNo (those of M inamoto no Kiso
Yosh inaka {I}? 7k Q”
i ( 111 )1 Ima i Kaneh i ra 4 i i: 5? 43 . 3 Tate Ch ikatada 755 563 33.
2 H iguch i Kanem i tsu fi [ 1 fi i f; 4 NeDO i Yuk ich ika tfi 94“
ODA - SH I TE N (those o f Oda Nobunaga fig EH (5 E )
I Sh ibata Katsu iye 5? B] Q? Zfi . 3 N iwa Nagah i de H: 712 9?
2 Tak igawa Kazumasu (EaJII fi . 4 Akech i M itsuh ide £93 g 55 5 '
Those of Tokugawa I y eyasu fig, }l | fii Jfi
I Saka i‘
Tadatsugu TE PE. 3 1 3 I i Naomasa 13} E,ii .
2 Sakak ibara Yasum asa Emil J? Jfi ii 4 Honda Tadakatsu 74: £3 HQ .
4 6 . Sm—sno [E g; The Four Great Ch inese Class ics .
I Da i gaku jq gs (Ta-h sijeh ) . 3 R ongo éfi fig (Lun
-
y i i ) .
2 Ch f i yo FP J? (Chung -
yung) . 4 Mosh i i :F (Meng
The \\7AK .
- sm—sno i n Elk [LE] are th e Four Grea t C lass ica l
Romances in Japanese .
I Yamato Monogatar i i n 47517 3 Taketori M . HR $3 .
2 Sum iyosh i M . {f 6m33 . 4 U tsubo M . 47]
4 7 . S i n—KUN—sm mil E The Four Nob le P lan ts .
I Ran F5 (orch id ) . 3 Ume Jfi (plum ) .
2 Take ffff (bamboo) . 4 Kiku
115 (ch rysan themum ) .
4 8 . SH I—G E I I7H 21 The Four Accompl ishmen ts . (See also
1 Kin g (play ing the koto) . 3 Sho g: ( l i terary work or ca l l igraphy ) .
2 Ki fi (th e gam e o f go) . 4 Gwa (pa int ing or d raw ing) .
4 9 . S in—Jo [Bil ‘lfi The“
Four Pass ions . (See a lso
1 Ki f’
g’
. (joy) . 3 A1
"
252 (gr ief) .
2 D0 $35 (anger) . 4 Raku'
fié (pleasure) .
5 0. SH I—SU I [E Q?. The Four Sleepers , i .e.
,the two bov - senn i n Kanzan
[J] and Ji ttoku 1“fig ,
w i th the pr iest . Bukan -zenji ffifi PM? and
h is wh i te t iger .
CHAP . V I L] NUMER ICAL CATEGOR I ES .
FIVE .
5 1 . Go—G io FE. Q?. The Five E lements .
I Ki 7k (wood) ; 4 Kane
2 H i k (fire). 5 A’I i dzu 7K (water) .
3 Tsuchi j; (earth ) .
5 2 . Go smxr 55 . Q . Th e Fi ve Co lours .
I Sei E ‘raH (b lue or green ) . 4 B
-iaku {3 (wh i te) .
2 O fi
m
(ye l low) . 5 Koku 2 (black) .
3 Seki i f. (red) .
Theycorrespond ,
though not in th e sam e order , to the next group .
5 2A . GO—KIN i g . Th e Five Metals .
I“
Kin Q ,Gold (y e l low ) . 4 Tetsu m,
Iron (b lack) .
2 Gin fl ,S i lver (wh i te) . 5 Suzu T in (blue) .
3 D 6 Copper (red) .
5 3 . . GO—~ GAKU 35 . fi t (or The Five Peaks (“w i t yo) or Sacred Mounta ins
of Ch ina .
‘
They have supp l ied art -names for severa l pa in ters and o thers
1 East : i Ll] Ta i - zan (T‘ai Shan in Shan tung) .
2 W’
est : § (or 3g)) llj Kwa zan (Hua Shan in Shens i ) .
3 Nor :th [Tei 11] K0 zan (Heng Shari in Ch ih l i ) .
4 South : 155 [11 K0 zan (H eng Shan in Hunan) .
5 Cen tre : i $ 1 Ta ish itsu or I]! Shu zan ( l a i‘
Sh ih,Sung Shan ,
in H onan) .
There is a lso a japanese group of gogakufl Takach iho ,
Kongo- zan
,
N io i - zan ,H iye i
- zan and Atago-
yama .
5 4: G'
o - cm -N IORA I SE fin 315 . The Five Buddhas of -’ isdom (Ta thdguta ) .
I Dain ich i Niora i j( [3 fin 245 ( in the cen tre) .
2 Ashuku [it—l] Q? N . 3 Hosho fi {i N .
4 Am ida (of M ida) [ in] SWpi: N . 5 Shaka fl in; N
5 5 . Go—JC) i f , fi . The Five Card ina l V irtues or
‘ Mora l Constan ts’
r ]in 1: (benevo lence) . 4 Chil
g) (in te l l igence) .
2 C i (just ice) . 5 Shin E33; (good fa i th) .
3 R ei fig (decorum) .
5 6 . GO—SE ’
I‘
SU Eli”
é’
fi (or GO—SEKKU EH, Efi The Fi ve Great Fest ivals
o f th e Japanese y ear .
I Jinji tsu A H (7 th day of i st mon th) .
2 ]0mi _L E (3rd day of 3 rd mon th)
3 Tango jflhf f: (5 th day of 5 th mon th ) .
4 Shichi seki“Ii 57 (7 th day o f 7 th mon th) .
5 Chéyé i (9th day of oth month ) .
NUMER I CAL CATEGOR IES .CHAP . v11
Each has one or m ore a l ternat ive. names :
I Nanakusa « I: Hi (see 2 H i na gfi no sekkn . 3 811611 11. (o r
Ayame- no) g
4- sctsu ; Nohor i lliili. no sekkn . 4 Tanabata {Q Q ;
Hosh ia i g f } . 5 K ikn £15 no sekka .
5 7 . Go—K io 35 fig . The Five Ch inese Class ics .
I I ’ ek i -kio 5 , (I - rhi i-zg ) . 4 Shunjz‘
i iok (Cli‘
i i n
2 Sho- kio $3? (Shu 5 R e ik i fie, (L i - chi ) .
3 S-hi k io 43K
‘
(Shi h - ch ing ) .
5 8 . NASH 1“
11 5 1 130 No Go m a .Efk illl See 70 .
S IX .
5 9 . Mur su(or l\/I U) -'
I‘
AMA - GAWA 7L
; 3g 1
51] (or M) . The S ix S tream s ca l led
Tama -
gawa .
I Ide ill? {11 (or Hag i fl) no Tama—gawa,i n Yamash i ro .
2 Nose E? M no T .,in Yama
‘
to .
3 Toi Xi (or Kinu ta 115) no T .,in Se ttsu .
4 Koya Q? no T .
,in Kishu .
5 Chobu $15
5 444 no T .
,in Musash i .
t) Noda T} [H (or Ch idor i:f 23) no T .
,in Mutsu .
A punn ing var ian t o f the t i t le i s Zl/[ u tsn tanza -
gao 35 Efi
j ewe l faces
6 0. ROKU -
l o f : fill Q . The S ix Fo rms of the d iv in i ty Jizo.
I Yemm io 53 fit 4 Jich i iii! LE; -J
2 Hosho if » 19: -J. 5 Hoin 715 ED J .
3 Hosho (or Hosh u) fi‘fi -
.J 6 Kenga i JE'Eif or Daran i [SE
6 1 . RoKU KWANNON A Qfiié“ l he S ix Forms of the d iv in i ty Kwannon
I Senju :F -Kwannon 4 Ju ich imen IE]
Sho 4 k . 5 Jun te i 714 1111 -K .
3 Medzu (or Ba to) F§ 33-K . 6 N io - i - rin in] fi Qfi - I{ .
6 2 .
' ROKU—E U—TE N i i 33 The Sh i tenno (3 9 ) together w i th th e N i
6 3 . ROK—KAS EN k (m. The S ix Poet ica l Gen iuses of the n in th cen tury .
The numbers in square brackets refer to the order in the Hundred
Poets series
r Ar iwara no Nar ih i ra If ffi 213 . ( I 7)
2 Sojo H ea {43 15 fi 93 . [ 1 2]
3 Ono no Komach i /J\ E? /J\ [HI [9]
4 Kisen-hosh i 752? {i t}. 745 Bfli . [8]
5 Otomo no Kuronush i j: {42 g 35 .
6 Fum iya (vu lg . Bunya) no Yasuh ide i t 25 [2 2]
106 NUMER I CAL CATEGOR I ES . [CHAR vn .
70. NASH ITSUBO No SH I C I-l l—KAS EN 372 i f“: 4: Efk ML The Seven Ma ids - of
Honour to the Empress Joto-mon in (988—1 074) who we re fam ed for
poe try . The f i rs t and last three appear in the l ist o f the HundredPoe ts (1 06 ) as Nos . 5 7 , 56 , 5g ,
6 1,62
,60 ; the fourth is No . 22 in the
later l ist o f Th irty- s ix Poets The fi rst li ve. o f th e Seven are
a lso known as the Nashi'
lsubo no goka sen .
7 1 . NANA - KOMACH I t /J\ BI}. Seven ep isod e s in th e career o f the poetessOno no Kom ach i / j\ i
’
? /J\
1 Sosh i - ara i Kom ach i Q fit fit /J\ [HI 5 Amago i fiz? Z2 Sek idera 315 i f K . 6 Omu fig itiéK .
3 Kivom i dzu fit? 7K I\ . 7 Sotoba ZZZ i?jt 1755. K .
4 Ka ig ic’
) 7521? K .
7 2 . SH ICH I—[HON—JYAR I {1 [2K] £3 . The‘
Seven Spears ’
,i .a.
,the seven m ost
va l ian t spearmen a t va rious battles . Tho se o f the contest a t Sh idzu -
ga
take fifi b‘
{i} ( 1 583) are the most famous
1 Fukush ima Masanor i 425 E3 33 fit].
2 Ka te Kiyomasa 7111 H3; fit? 1B.
3 \\7ak izaka Yasuharu $51 i f {f}.
4 H i rano Nagayasu 43 E i .
5 Katc‘
) Yosh iak i in; E2? BB .
6 Ka tag ir i Ka tsumoto fi‘
HE] fl 77g.
7 Kasnya Takenori Jfg [5 i t El].
7 3 . AK I NO NANA—KUSA 19k 4: Q The Seven P lan ts o f Autumn,usua l l y
grown and grouped toge th er .
I Hag i XX (Lespedeza birolor ) .2 Snsuk i E5 (E nla r ia japon ica) o r Obana Eff ( .M
-isran i hz/ts s i nens is) .
3 a u E; (P i ta / ar ia thunberg iana) .
4 Nadeshiko 441K 535 or Tokona tsn ”
Q; E (D iam hns sn/ wr bns ) .
5 Omi namesh i Q EB ZJE (P a tr in ia
6 Fujibakama E45 (Eupa t‘
or ium Chinense) .
7 Asagao fi (Convolmt lns major )The nanaknsa no waka na 1L {lift [38, gig]are the seve n so rts o f vege tables
ea ten on the fest iva l o f jinjizsn (see 5 6 )
7 4 . SH ICH i—Jo , J: ‘J% . The Seven Pass ion s,i .e .
,the Shi jo (4 9 ) toge the r w ith
A i fl (love) , Alan g (hatred ) , and Yol'
cu 5522 (d es i re) .
7 5 . SH ICH I—D6 4: Seven D6 o r G roups o f P rovinces (exc lud ing the
Gok ina i and Yezo) . See 1 04 .
CHAR . V I L] NUMER I CAL CATE GOR IES .
E IGHT
7 6 . HAK—KE QtJ (pa kua ) . The E igh t D iv ina torv Trigrams .
Ken,I nni iii
-
Z (Ch inese ch‘
ien ) .
Da fit ( tui ) .
R i at (n) .
Sh in 21; (chén ) .
Son,Ta tsum i £5; ( sun) .
Kan fic, ZIP, (k‘
a-
u) .
Gon,Ushi
'
tom E (kén) .
Kon,H i l snjzsa r n LILJI , If];
7 7 . HAK—Kk ) or HAK—K IOKH /K The E igh t Po in ts o f the
Compass . Compare the fo rego ing .
1 To,H 'igash
'i g (E ) 5 Sei (Sa i) , N ish i $55 (W)2 Son
,Ta tsumi fi (S I ) 6 Ken
,I nu i 2475
3 Nan,
.M i nam i fi 7 H okn,Kim J": (N . )
4 Hon,H i tsujisar n i f? 8 Con
,Ush i tora E
7 8 . HACH I—no /1 $5; The E igh t G roups of Prov inces,so
,the Shi ch i -do (7 5 )
together w i th the H okka ido (Yezo ,consti tuted a do in
7 9 . OM I -HAK—KE I ii {11 /K 73; The E igh t V iews o f Lake Om i (B iwa) .
I1 I shi yama no shz
‘
tgwa tsu 16 [1] M F} (‘
the Autumn Moon at Ish ivama
2 H im no bosetsn H; a E g; (‘
Linger ing Snow on M t .
3 Seta no sek i sho fig EB 57 5353"( ‘ Even ing G low at Se ta’
)
4 .M i i no 661113116 33 9? HQ, fig (‘
the Even ing Bell at M i l - dera
5 Yabase no k i han 9amEfi ipfl, (‘
R eturn ing Sa i lboats at Yabase ) .
6 Awadzn no sen/ an Q Ef f 51 (‘
G lorious Sunse t Sl<v a t
7 Ka i / asaki no you Bf llléi I]? Iifi (‘
N igh t R a in a t
8 Kata ta no m kugan Q H] HE (‘W
'
i lcl - geese a l igh t ing a t
1 There is ac tua l ly no fi xed orde r in th is and ana logous se r ies .
NUMER I CAL CATEGOR IES . JCHAP . W I .
The above l ist is a d irec t im i tat ion of the Ch inese ifi 25mjkH s iaa H s iang pa chi ng (Shoso-kakhei ) or E igh t V iews on the
H siao and H s iang R ivers ( in Hunan)'
Totei (firflE ,lake) no shfigwa tsu (Tung - t
‘
ing ch‘
i u y i ieh) .
Koten (H: 35 ,
‘
r ive r sky’
) no bosetsu (Ch iang t‘
ien mu hs ii eh) .
G ioson (75 , fl ,
‘
fish ing ham let’
) no sek isho (Yi i ts‘
nn hs i chao) .
Yenji (ii i f ,
‘ d istan t temp le’
) no bansho (Yiian ssu wan Chung ) .
Yer-izpo (E ii‘ d istan t shore
’
) no k ihan (Yi ian p‘
n kuei fan) .
Sanshi (LU fi‘
i ,
‘
h i ll town’
) no sei ran (Shan shih ch‘
ing Ian) .
(the tw o r ivers) no van (H s iao H s iang yeh y i i) .
Heisa (Eli ‘
fla t sands ’
) no nakngan (P‘
i ng sha lo yen) .
O ther Japanese d istr ic ts have the ir kakhei,
usua l ly in ident ica lph raseo logy . Thus
,the correspond ing loca l i ties in the Kanazawa
(Q E ,near Yokohama) - kakhei are :
Seto {fit F1 . 5 Ottomo 2: figs.
Uchi -kawa Pg }ll. 6 Susak i fiH
E; E . 7‘
Koidznm i /J\ 52.
.J Sham ia fi fi (Sborn io-ji , 8 H i r a -ka ta 243 2g .
Those o f a I'
edo- ki nko (H: F1 317; 3613,‘
env irons of Yedo ’
) - kakhei
l ist are
1 Tama -
gawa 35 5 G iotoku 1? {Q2 Asnka -
yama fit Shibaur a ifii .
Koganei’
xjx g fit. 7 Adzuma
- sha g ifi id;
I kegam i flfi J; 8 Haneda 32 tfi H] .
A d i fferen t ph raseo logy appears in the l ist Tama -
gawa f z‘
tkei 35 M
ELE; (the Tama R iver o f Musash i province)Seta no how fig [H fi fi (
‘
y e l low ingOkanzoto no kayo [E] 21: $1: fi (
‘
au tumn fo l iage’
)Ohm / a no yoru no anze j: 53 16 Hi (
‘
n igh t
Fuj i no seisetsn“553"j ; 51 (
‘ c lear weather a fter snow on M t . Fuj i.Voboni to no shukngan g 513 $5 RE (
‘
geese at
Futago no g ioshfi 3;JP
‘
Ifi i i} (‘
fish ing
Yosh izawa no g iogetsn E3 2? Hfi F] moon a t dawn ) .
Kawanobe no y fikebm/ i JII 57 (
‘
even ing
In co lour -pr ints the term kakhei may be p unn i nglv w r i tten j\ 55‘
e igh t r iva lr ies,
’
or A 357
5 ,e igh t assignat ions ,
’
e tc . The name
Om i is subj ect to s im i lar jeux de mots (see unde r and iin the D ic t ionarv
,s ix and th i rteen strokes) .
NUMER I CAL CATEGOR I ES . (CHAP . V I I .
8 5 . JI K Jl —KAN :F. The Ten Cy c l ica l Signs or‘
Stem s’
. See p . 63 .
8 6 . IC—1>A 1—D E SH I j: if; 551
. The Ten G rea t D isc iples o f the Buddha .
I Kasbo 3mE or fig 7322 Anan lib] fig (Ananda) .
3 Shar iho tsu if !)
4 Mokkenren or Mokuren E [fig ] E (Maudga lyayana ) .
5 Anar i tsu [Iii] ifli (E (An i ruddha) .
6 Shuboda i 53 {IE (Subhut i ) .
7 Puruna g E 9ll3 (Pum a) .
8 Kasenyen 5111; 15? fl (Katyayana) .
9 Ubar imi tsu {g fi 233 (Upal i ) .10 Ragora {Hi (or 115 or lffL) fi (Rahu la) . (See
TWELVE .
8 7 . jC—N i—sm j; 32. The Twe l ve Horary or Zod iaca l ‘
Branches ’
. See
p . 63 . Punn ing ly w r i tten L Q} ,‘
twe lve h istories’
,in a prin t - ser ies .
8 8 . JE—N I—KA—G ETSU flag E (or jG—i\'
1—Ko The Twe lveMon th s . See p . 45 .
8 9 . JC—N i—JI H3f . The Twe lve ‘
Hours’
o f the day . See p . 47 .
90. JC—N I—o JU—N I—TEN 1 1 35 . The Twe lve Heaven ly De i t ieso f Buddh ism .
1 Ji ten fill 35 . 7 Bonten f .
2 Gwatten H 36 . 8 N i tten [3 75 .
3 Bishamon - ten EE 36. 9 Ishana- ten fit MS 35 .
4 Fu ten EL36 I O Ta ishaku - ten E 35 .
5 Su i ten 2K 36. 1 1 Kwa ten J(h R asetsu - ten fl §§lj 35 . 1 2 Yemma - ten {3 (or g 35 .
9 1 . CnCsmNGURA JE—N I—DAN E9: fi—l*
Bk. Th e Twe lve Acts of the
famous play Chnshi ng nm (compare»\c t I . (da i jo jg Tsurngaoka shinzen fit; b
‘
[E] if“?Hi} ( ‘ Before th e
(Hach ima ifl shr ine at Tsurugaoka’
)~\c t I I . (n ida in nze 1 1 Q M omonoi no yashi ki Elf 5
1k E MMomono i
’
s m ans ion
'\ c t I I I . (sandamme1
132“
B ) . Kamakm’a dench ft fi g M If? (‘
the
Pa lace a t Kamakura\c t IV . Hangman seppuku 421]
"g lg] Eli (
‘
the Su ic ide o f [Yenya]H angwan
1 And so on [or the rema in ing acts .
am p . m g] NUM ER ICAL CATEGOR I ES .
Act V . Yoichibei éshi Ea 53 I5“? ii i f»; (‘
the Murder o f
Ac t V I . Kampei sawika £1] 43 {513 566 (‘
the Dwe l l ing o f [Hayano]
Ac t V I I . I ch im’
k i ageya j] $57 E (‘
the Ich ir ik i
.Act V I I I . Toka i dé michiyuk-i fi ffi l
‘
é‘
, fif‘
i fir
(‘
the j ourney a long the
Toka ido
Act IX . Yamashina. bessémE}El] ,fi th e Coun trv - seat at
.Ac t X . Amagawa -
ya sum ika 35 M E {33 512 (‘
the Dwe l l ing of Amagawa
At t X1. G ishi youch i j : W 31 (‘
the N ight-attack of the Fa i thfu l
Ac t X I I . Sengaku-ji hikiage 7
5? E i ? E] J; the W’
i thdrawa l to the
Sengaku
9 2 . jfi—N i—R i t sc 1
»
j; 1? or JG—N i—cnosm
‘
éfi ¥ a The Twe lve Tones
or Kev- notes o f Ch inese Mus ic .
1 I ch ikotsu é $12, or Ta isé 7k fi . ( 1 st month . )
Dang in Egli 55 or Kiés‘
hc'
) 35 fi g. (and m onth . )
3 H iéjé25 fi or Kosen fig (5L (3rd mon th . )
4 Slzézetsu fifi or Ch i n/ o 'l' 8 . (4 th mon th . )
5 Shi nt o- 7m : T 5111: or Suih-in g
5
g . (5 th mon th . )
t) Séjr'
) fi r $51 or R inshé JHQ fl . (6th month . )
7 Fushé 5 fl o r I soku El]. (7 th mon th . )
8 Oshik i i g o r Nan i / 0 ii i 51 . (8th month . )
9 B ankei fig $562 or B uyeki gut ET. (oth month . )
1 0 Bansh iki fig M, or 03115 Hi?fl . ( I oth month . )
1 1 Shi nzezz if ilil {III or 03116 fi fi . ( 1 1 th month .)
1 2 Kam-i -n-
i a j; M or Ta ira j( 8 . ( 1 2 th mon th . )
The secon d nam es are a lso used as a lterna t ive des ignat ions for th e
twe lve mon ths,as shown above . See p . 45 .
TH I RTEEN
9 3 . FUJI—M I JOSAN—SHG g j : E, 3 The Th i rteen Provinces from
wh ich M t . Fuj i can be seen . They are Nos . 1 1 to 20,and 2+ to 26
in th e l ist of prov inces
FIFTEEN .
9 4 . BENZA ITEN jGGo—Dop 391: E1 35 SE 55
515
. The Fi fteen Sons of the
god dess Ben ten .
I A ik io i M . 3 H IIi Ii GI l $ 3 fig .
2 Hank i $51 E . 4 G ifiba 41 H
5.
NUMER ICAL CATEGOR IES . [CHAR vn .
I I Shusen‘
ZE £1 .
1 2 Isho 22 335.
I 3 Shom io fig fir.
I 4 Tocha if} EH,I 5 Sensha fli‘; all .
(Ex tra) Zenza i EH.
S IXTEEN
9 5 . juRoxu - RAKAN 7: fi {55 . The S ix teen Ch ief Arha ts,D isc iples o f t h e
Buddha .
I Hatsuratasha 351 fi 5k $1. Kiadakabassha 132 g .
3 Dakahar i ta 5mEji as 5k. 4 Soh inda a 553 WE.
5 Dakora ,
3
% QEE fi . 6 Batsudara or Ha t tara $1 Bi;
7 Ragora . (See 8 Nakasa ina §HS 1111] E MS.
9 Inkada [16] $5 FE . I O H atsunabash i ifli figI I Ash i ta [73] g . 1 2 Kar i 3111 BE . 1 3 Hottara 94; g g .
1 + Shubaka s fli L . 5 Handaka 45 52? DD.
1 6 Chu (rarel y Shu )dahandal<a 235 513 ml
The honor ific su ffi x - son ja Q 2? is usua l ly added to these nam es .
TWENTY-FOUR
9 6 . N I JC'SH i—X I [E i . The Twen tv- four So lar Term s or Agr icu l tura l
Seasons o f the Year (der ived from Ch ina) . *Those marked w i th an
aster isk are m ore frequen t ly quoted than the rest .
SPR INGI j g R i sshun * (
‘
beginn ing o f
7K Usu i ( ra in
fi Kei chi tsu (‘
awaken ing of insects ) .
4 fi 5} Shumbun* (‘
spring5 if; Bfi Seimei (
‘
C lear
6 fl ffi Kokuu (‘
gra in ra ins )
SUMMER
7 j]: E R ikka * (‘
beginn ing of
8 / l\ ifi Shaman (‘ lesser
9TIE Nu Béshu (
‘
gra in in the
I O
”
5 E Gej i * ( ‘ summ er
1 1 / J\ 2 Shésho (‘ lesser
1 2 jg 2 Da isho (‘
grea te r
NUMER ICAL CATEGOR IES . [CHAR V I I .
TH IRTY THREE .
9 8 . SA IKOKU SANJU SAN—s i ro 111 [34 7-7 +3 : E}. The
‘Th irty
- three P laces’
or temples sacred to Ii wannon in Kio to and the surround ing p rov1nr es
1 Nach i san JflS g [I] .
2 Ki -m i idera 3 511 .
In Kishu .
3 Kokawa- dera 235} }l\ (or 731) i?
4 Mak ino- dera ( i E i i . In Idzum i .
5 Fuj i i -dera Iii ii i:2433 . In Kawach i
6 Tsubosaka - dera 55 fi i f
7 Oka- dera [Hi] $31 .
8 Hase - dera Q {Q?. i? In Yamato .
g Nanyen-do fij E]
”i ,a t Nara .
1 0 M imuroto - dera i F: i .
1 1 Kam i -da igo - dera J; 555 W i . )
1 2 Iwama - dera FEE
]
1 3 I sh iyama - dera E 11] é‘
f . In Om i .
14 M i i- dera E 911 i f . l
1 5 Imagumano A fig 5 .
1 6 Kiyom idzu- dera if}? 7K i?
In Yamash iro .
In Kioto .
2 o Yosh im ine - dera i 1h? 55:
2 1 Ano-ji f t fiii i . In Tamba .
wwma a
3 Kachi (Katsu)o- dera E i i . In Settsu .
Nalrayama - dera 11: [D i .
25 Sh in
ék iyom i dzu- dera 56} fix? 7K 3?
2 6 Hokke - zan if 21? [ I] .
In Har ima .
7 Shosha- zan 111 .
8 Nar ia i (Se iso)-j
'
i fiSE 7mi fiy . In Tango .
Matsunoo - dera 121} E In Wakasa .
30 Ch ikubu-ji i i?
3 1 ChOme i ji {1 $ 7 In Om 1 .
32 Kwannon -ji
33 Tan igum i dera”
é. {XL In M ino .
l he names in the aboxe l i st are as quoted in the famous pr in t
se i ies Km -
annon R eigen-ki
,but there are a lso a lternat ives . A
f u i the i l ist o f th i rtx - three be longs to Eastern Japan (Bando
i i jfi sanjz‘
tsansho) , and st i l l ano the1 to the d istr ict o f Ch ich ibu .
CHAP . v11.] THE TH IRTY -SIX POETS .
TH IRTY-SIX .
9 9 . SANJGROK—KAS EN -
1*
2q llll The Th irty- s ix Poet ical Gen iuses o f
Japan an ter ior to“
the e leventh century . Twenty- s ix of them appearamong the Hundred Poets (1 06 ) and are here quoted on ly by the i r
numbers in that l ist . A punn ing variant of the t i t le is Sanjfi rok—kassen
(é; a ) ,‘
th i rty- six figh ts
’
. See a lso 100.
I to 1 5 B, 35 , 29 , 1 9 ,6 4 , 7 , 1 2
,2 1 33 , 5 , 9 ,
27 44 , 43l1 6 Fuj iwara no Takami tsu
"
535 W: [515 j'fi .
1 7 M inamoto no Kin tada fi {2} E .1 8
1 9 Sa igfi-no -n iogo
”
E; fl 1111! (Yosh iko -moo,poetess) .
2o Sa ishu Yorimoto 533: 1? g (Onakatom i fam i ly ) . 2 1
22 M inamoto‘
no Nobuak i ifi 15”
far. 3 , 24 [28 ,
25 Fuj iwara no Kiyotada jg. j? 2?2 M inamoto no Sh i tagau ilfi NE.
27 to 29 [34 , 42 ,
30 Fuj iwara no Motoyosh i ii W, i f;
3 1 [38 , a lso ca l led Kodai -no -k im i j( E ].
32 Fuj iwara no Nakabum i 353. El: 141 Bi . 33 to 35 [49 , 4 1 ,
36 Nakatsukasa PP £9} (daugh ter of No . 4 in th is l ist) .
100. CHfi Ko- SANJGROK—KASE N c]: fi 35 f ; 21k The Th irty- s ix Poets
of the M idd le Ages , a later l ist,inc lud ing another n ineteen of the
Hundred Poets . Compare 9 9 .
I to 7 47 , 59 , 69 , 6 1 ,
8 Dom io-ajari ‘
ié: fir [551 fig? $ 1] (Fuj iwara) .
I I Ta i ra no Sadabum i 213 g 1 .
I 3 Oye no Yosh i ko to jg {1 $5 5 .
I 4- M inamoto no M ich inar i ifi. 515, Eli .
1 6 Zok i -hosh i ta E“If ; Bfli .
1 7 Ar iwara no Motokata E; El: i f; jf .
2o Onakatom i no Sukech ika jg FP E fi fi
I Fuj iwara no Takato fig?» r ] 555.
22 Uma -no -mai sh i Pq fi (M inamoto) . 23 to 23 [50
6 Fuj iwara no Nagayosh i g; E E 138.
2 8 Joto-mon in -no - ch ujo J; i F3 P3?) 43 (poetess) .
9 Kanemor i -o (or -no -og im i ) fi I .
30 Ar iwara no Munahar i If E m 3 1
32 Fuj iwara no Tadafusa 3j7i [ i f E .
33 Sugawara no Sukemasa“1“ IE i fi jE
34 Oy e no Masah ira j:‘
(I [i {Q}.
35 Ambo hosh i‘
jq 123 215 Bifi (M inamoto no Sh i tagau {E
36
L
.)
10
NUMER ICAL CATEGORIES . [CHAR V I I
FORTY -SEVEN .
1 01 . SH IJI’
jsmcm -G i sm [E] 4: i i n The Forty-seven Fa i th fu l Samurai
(ran in) , avengers of the jud ic ia l murder of the i r lord Asano Takum i -no- kam i Naganori gs E? [79 [E SE é i fi th rough the mach inat ions
'
of h is
enemy Ki ra K6 tsuke [ -no -suke] Yosh inaka if; a 1; Q? [4p] 9%
the var ious plays (Chfi shingum ,
1etc . ) and romances founded on th is
ep isode of the ear ly 1 8th cen tury ,the nam es o f the personages concerned
are a l tered for lega l reasons,but are usua l ly colourab le im i tat ions o f
the orig ina ls .
FIFTY-THREE .
1 02 . TGKA IDG GOJGSAN—TSUG I i {CE 325 SE,
2k (or —YEK I g ) ? The
Fi fty - th ree Post - stat ions on the Toka ido,the great h ighroad lead ing
from Yedo to Kioto a long the south ern coast . They are,in order
,as
fo l lows
Start . N i hombash i E] 71; jg 0 1 Okabe [if](br idge in Yedo) 0 Fujiy eda H .
1 Sh inagawa"nu I II. 3 Sh imada EH.
2 Kawasak i I II I"? 24 Kanaya {E Q .
3 Kanagawa nfi l fi-S I II. 5 N i ssaka E1 Qi .
4 Hodogaya 25; b‘ ”
a! 6 Kakegawa HI I II.
5 Totsuka IS £375. 7 Fukuro i Q 3111 .
6 Fuj i sawa 33; fi . 8 M i tsuke E ffi’
.
7 H i ratsuka 213
fi . 9 Hamamatsu
8 Oiso j: 13 . 30 Ma izaka fi .
9 Odawara /J\ EB I? Ara i g? 5? (or g?E ) .
1 0 Hakone Q (or 25 ) tfi . Sh irasuka E] 2? £5 .
1 1 M ish ima E 33 Futagawa I ll.
Numadzu 13 i . 34 Yosh ida EB.
1 3 Hara I?. 35 Goyu ml 211;14 Yosh iwara $
15 I?. 36 Akasaka i f: [Sji
1 3 Kambara it? I?. 37 Okazak i [E]1 6 Yu i [a It (or [13 fit ) . 38 Ch iri fi id; fig fifl
'
.
1 7 Ok i tsu as g . 39 Narum i W2, {it}.
1 8 Yej ir i E R . 40 M iya E .
1 9 Fuch u If? LP. 4 1 Kuwana fi {820 Mar iko 3553 ”7 Yokka ich i - lfl B 75 .
1 Compare 91.2 Or even -TSU I 2? (
‘
set of 5 3
NUMER ICAL C ATEGOR IES . [CHAR vn .
Osh ikoch i no M i tsune IL lb] Pi] 56 (E . [xxxvi ]M ibu no Tadam ine {E Q; E. g . [xxxvi .]Sakanouye no Korenori fl J; HI]. [xxxv i ]Harum ich i no Tsurak i $5: Kl] fit}.
K i no Tomonor i $8 Ki El] (nephew o f [xxxv i .]Fuj iwara no Okikaze Iii [E Q m. [xxxv i .]Ki no Tsurayuk i $3 E 2 . [xxxv i ]Kiyowara no Fukay abu fig? Jfi fit . [xxxvi .]Fumi va no Asayasu i [i Q} i (son o f 2 2 .
Ukon 13 iii (poe tess) . [ixxxvi ]Sang i H i tosh i
“
A a; (M inamo to) .
Ta ira no Kanemori 43
fi [xxxv i ]M ibu no Tadam i {E i E. E (son o f [xxxv i .]Kiyowara no Motosuke ffi 1? i f; $5 [xxxv i .]Chfinagon Atsutada til: $79 25;
“
52k 53. (Fuj iwara) . [xxv ]Ch r
’
m agon Asa tada PP {fill $8 53, (son o f [xxxv i ]Kentoku -ko fig {2} (F. no Koretada) .
Sone no Yosh i tada fifi it? 53, (Sotan ,pr iest) . [xxxvi ]
Yek io- hosh i g E fig Bfli (priest) . [xxxvi .]M inamoto no Sh igeyuk i fi E: Z . [xxxv i .]Onakatom i no Yoshinobu Ason jq Fl: E5 fig $5: $713 Efi . [xxxvi ]Fuj iwara no Yosh i taka i f; j? fi . [xxxvi .]F. no Sanekata Ason (E jj
‘
El? E1) . [xxx‘
vzfl]F. no M ich inobu Ason (E 133 $78 E3 ) . [xxxvi .]Uda isho M ich i tsuna no haha E j( £9; E fit] (mo ther o f F.
no M ich i tsuna) . [xxxvi .]G idosanshi no haha 1§ [E] 3 Ti] E}: (Taka -ko
,mo ther o f F. no
Korech ika) .
Da inagon (F. no) Kin to j( m “
2; [Egg I? ) {2} fl}. [xxxvi ]Idzum i - sh ik ibu i n $11 3K; (daugh ter of Dy e no Masamune) .
vnq
xxxvi ]M urasak i - sh ik ibu it}? i t: (daugh ter o f F. no Tam etok i) .
xxxvi ]Da in i - [no -]samm i j: fax
“3
fir: (Kata -ko,daugh ter o f F. no
Nobutaka) .
-
yemon fir fig FF} (daugh ter o f Ta ira no Kanemori ) .
[vi i .
,xxxvi . )
Kosh ik ibu -no -na ish i / l‘ 5X, Pi] fl? (daugh ter o f Tach ibana no
M ich isada) . [v i i .]
CHAP . V I I THE HUNDRED POETS . 1 2 7
6 1 Ise -no - tay u fi} fi,‘ jq fl (daugh ter of () nakatom i no Sukech ika) .
[v i i . , xxxvi .]
62 Se i - shonagon 2? I) (wrong ly 15 ) m g (daugh ter o f I\’ i i
85
86
xxxvi ]
Sak io-no - tay u M ich imasa 733 fi jg jg 55, Efé (Fuj iwara) .Gonchunagon Sadayori IE I? {fix}
“
E3; 53 25 (son o f [xxv ]
Sagam i *E ii (w i fe o f Oy e no Kinsuke) . [xxxvi .]Da isojo G ioson j: {g IE 2? Q (archbishop) .Suo-no -na ish i E] Wj PC] 1% (daughter of Ta ira no Tsug inaka) .
Sanjo- in (AS I3}? (o7 th M ikado) .Noin -hoshi fig [E i}; Bili (priest , Tach ibana no Nagayasu) . [xxxvzfl]Riozen hosh i E"E H3 Efli (pr iest ) .Da inagon Tsunenobu 7k fig 3; $33
5(M inamoto) .
Yush i na i sh inuo ke Ki i ii i Pi] ?E }: 25? $8 13} (poetess) .Gonchfi nagon Masafusa jg “I” W] g [231 E (Oye) .
M inamo to no Tosh iyor i Ason ifi, {22 fig $ 3 E (son of
Fuj iwara no Mototosh i ifi [ag {22 (son o f Tosh i iye) .
Hoshoji -mi udo Sak i -no -kwampaku Dajoda ijin if ‘lfl; $3: A $65 fiij
[151 g j: 31 j( fi tF. no Tadam ich i ) .
Sutoku - in $ 5 ifi F3}: (75 th M ikado) .M inamoto 110 Kanemasa (fl fi 2, (son of Tosh isuke) .
Sak io-no - tavu Ak isuke 75 I? j( 35 1151 $5 (Fuj iwara) .
Ta iken -mon in Horikawa fig: 2 Pl? [356 its}7h] (daugh ter of M inamoto
no Ak inaka) .
Go - tokuda iji sada ijin j: i f 75; j: E (F. no Sanesada) ,
Doin hosh i E B6] {is EH? (pr iest , F. no Atsuyori ) .
Kotaikogfi-no - tay u Tosh inari 53: j; 5; if? j ( jg {52 $2; (Fuj iwara) .
Fuj iwara no Kiyosuke Ason fifi Iii fig? éfi £8 E (son of
Shuny e-hosh i {52a if Eifi (pr iest , son of
Sa ig io hosh i E 1? Hz Bfli ( ,pr iest Sa tc
'
) Nor ik ivo) .
87 Jakuren hosh i ,fiz gfi Bili (priest , F. no Sadanaga) .
88
89
90
9 1
92
93
Koka -mon in -110 -be tto 51: i F3 [375 3111
13;
Shik ish i na ish inno 33: Pg 32 35 (princess) .Impu
-mon in -no -osuke‘
é’
F? jc ifi Fuj iwara) .
Go -k iogoku- sessho Sak i -no - dajoda ijin E
"
; $113 fi fit fit] 7k BI 7k E
(F. no Yosh i tsune) .
N i jo- in Sanuk i 1& [132 3g Ill} (poetess , M inamoto) .
Kamakura - uda ijin fi E} I ; j: E (M inamoto no Sanetomo,th ird
Shogun )
NUMER ICAL CATEGOR I ES . [CHAR vn .
Sang i Masatsune i f (i flfi fl (Fuj iwara ) .Sak i -no - da isojo j iy em
‘
p‘
fij j: {g IE E (Jich in ,archb i shop
,son
o f
N iado Sak i - no - dajoda ijin 7\ 55: E17] 1 K j: 55 (Sa ion j i Kintsune) .Gonch f magon Sada iy e $2 PP m 7
5; 313: 5g (son of
Jun i i I ye taka {fig 3 , {i 2€ Iii? (Fuj iwara ) .Go -Toba -no - in ii 13, 231 [12 (82nd M ikado) .
Jun toku - in ME fig; [352 (84 th M ikado) .
ft
L
I I I .
THE RAD ICALS .
1 26 . flfi I 5 L 9 STROKE S
1 27 . $ 51? 1 76 .
”
(E
E’
1 53 . i
1 54 -*E 1 78 .
[351 F! 1 5 5 77? 1 79 . 3E
1 3 1 . a 1 56 . i f; 1 80 .
53
1 32 . a E E, E
1 33 i 1 58 . fi g EL
1 34 E3 E3 1 59 15 1 83 ilé
1 35 . fi 1 60 .
1 36 .1 6 1 . fi 1 85 .
‘
é‘
ji} fi} 1 86 .
fé
1 38 . Ei 1633 E3 B 00 1 0 STROKE S
1 39 . fié 1 64fi‘
1 87fi‘
kg
4 k 1 65 . BR 1 88 .
"5‘
F? 1 66 . 5g
142fi‘
5fi 8 STROKES 1 90 . fig
Jill 1 9 1 . F1
fi 1 68 . E 1 92 .
i i 2 1 693F3 1 93 . E}
1m . 111 fa is (L) 1 94 . a
7 S’
I‘
ROKE S 1 7 1 . i 1 1 STROK ES
[CHAP . IK .
1 99 . a a
200 . Hi F?
1 2 STROKE S
20 1 . fig
202 . EE
203 . Q%
204 . ffi
1 3'
STR0KE S
205 35
207 . i i
2 08 . Bi
1 4 STROKE S
209 . $3
2 10 i ?
1 5 STROK E S
2 1 1 . fig
1 6 STROK E S
2 1 2 . fig
g2 1 3 . £5
1 7 STROKE S
2 1 4 . fig
CHAPTER X .
BEGINNER ’
S LIST OF COMMON CHARACTERS .
The fol low ing is a carefu l ly comp i led l i st of some 250 of t he charactersmos t common ly used in japanese loca l and fam i ly nam es and in the ph rasesaccompany ing s i gnature s . They are arranged in th e same order as in theD ic t ionary and each is fo l lowed by i ts most usua l read ings in th i s connect ionand a shor t c lue to i ts m ean ing . To supp lemen t i t
,th e l i st of the Num era l s
(p . 37) and tha t of t he commoner nanor i - e lem ents (p . 80) shou ld al so bes tud ied , th e charac te rs and read ings in these hav ing for the most par t beenom i t t ed here .
In order tha t th e beginner may at the ear l i est momen t fam i l iarise h im sel fw i th the charac ters in a s ize such as he w i l l most frequent ly encounter not
only in pr in ted books but a lso in t he s igna tures and inscr ipt ions on sma l lobj ects , t hey have been g iven here in th e standard foun t se lec ted f or th ework
,ra ther than in th e larger ma in - entry s ize used in the D ic t ionary to
fac i l i tate rap id re ference . I t w i l l be found tha t even in the more complexexamp les there i s no loss of c lari ty .
Before tak ing th e work in to genera l use th e beg inner is strongly recom
m ended to t ra in h im se l f to th i s fam i l iar i ty w i th the ideographs and the i ruse in Japanese name s by study ing and
,i f poss ible , get t ing by hear t th e
con tent s of th e presen t l i s t,supplem ented as shown above . An occasiona l
d ipp ing in to th e D ic t ionary , to see ‘
how th e th ing works out,
’
wou ld a l so
not be am i ss .
As a succeed ing stage in h is appren t icesh ip ,the studen t may proceed to
acqu i re the charac te rs used in Cycle - comb ina t ions and Nengé (pp . 60 ,
in the names of the Provinces (p . and in severa l other groups of
nam es in Chapter VI I . He may a lso study w i th profi t at th is po in t th eart ic le on Typ ica l S igna tures (p . 89
COMMON CHARACTERS .
ONE STROK E .
I CH I,h i to
,kazu
,
‘
One ’
.
no (kana - s ign) ,‘
of
Z’
J oto ,
‘ youngest ’
.
Two STROKE S .
1 N 16,i ri
,iru
,
‘ ente r ’
.
A JI N ,N IN
,h i to
,
‘
man,
person
[A lso severa l num era ls ]
THRE E STROKE s .
Ax SHO,KO O
‘ sma l l ’
.
JII kawa ,- gawa
,
‘ r iver ’
.
"
F sh imo,sh i ta
,
‘ lower ’
.
[2] kuch i , - guch i mou th ’
.
SH I,ko
,ne
,ch i ld
,
s ign of th e Rat ’
.
l: (repea t - s ign) .
b‘
-
ga (kana - s ign) , of’
.
fit KH‘
J,KU
,h i sa
,
‘
anc ien t ’
.
TO,DO
,tsuch i
,
‘ ear th .
’
JO,kam i
,-
ga-m i
,uye ,
- nouye ,‘
upper ’
.
DA I,TA I
,0,
‘ grea t ’
.
J O,m e
,onna
,woman ’
maru,
‘ round ’
E
fi
fi
fi
R
H
SAN,
- ZAN,yaxn a
,
moun ta in
4615
j
m#
mK
k
E
35
43
E
ii
ima,
‘
modern,now
’
.
ka ta,
‘ d i rect ion ’
. g}
ki,
-
gi ,‘ t ree . wood ’
.-«
fig
TA,
‘ grea t .
’
atinu
,
‘
dog’
CHG,naka
,
‘
m iddle, 14
am id ’
. i ]:i,
‘
a w ell’
341;G ETSU
,tsuk i , - dzuk i
, L“‘ th e moon
,a month ’
. 32N I CH I
,h i
,
‘ th e sun,a 35
day’
f f]
flFIVE STROKE s . g
Y E I,naga
,
‘ perpe tua l ’
. fiDA I
,sh i ro
,
‘ re ign,sub
st i tute’
.
HOKU,k i ta
,
‘ north ’
S E I,SHO
,masa
,
‘ d i rec t ’
.
t
gG IOKU
,tama
,
‘
gem’
. fiH E I
,h i ra
,ta i ra
,-dai ra
, 55‘
level’
7KSEK I
,i sh i
,iwa
,
‘
stonep gj:rock HIEHAKU , sh i ro
,Sh i ra
‘ wh i te ’
ya ,
‘
arrow ’
figI ku Ik i - i
‘
1,
‘ l i fe ’
.
[And severa l num era ls ]ta tsu,tach i
,tate
,
‘ se t {Eup fl
FOUR STROKE s .
"
11? ich i ,‘
marke t or
7k SU I,m idzu
,m i
,
‘wa te r ’ town ’
. $2
75 GEN,moto
,
‘
or ig in ’
. 21: HON,mo to
,
‘ be low, N
F: to ,- do
,
‘
( loor’
orig in,book ’
2“35 T EN ,
ama,ame
, E SA,
‘ l e ft ’
. (HI‘ heaven ’
. U,
‘ r igh t ’
.
[79 NA ] , uch i,
- nouch i,
"
5 KO,furu
,
‘
o ld jg‘
inn er,w i th in ’
. Hf] ta ,- da
,
‘ r ice - fl e ld’
. £1
35 te , Ta‘ hand ’
. B m e,
‘ eye ’
fl
[ CHAR x .
S ix STROK E S .
I,
‘ th i s ’
naka,
‘ cen tra l ’
JI,
“
tSn u,
‘
to fo l low,
succeed ’
.
take,
‘ bamboo ’
.
KO,ye
,
‘ estuary ’
.
ike,
‘ pond ’
JI,
‘ earth,place ’
.
U,ha
,~ ba .
‘ feath ers ’
.
S E I,SA I
,n i sh i . ‘ west ’
Funa ‘ boa t ’
.
TA,
‘
many ’
.
na,
‘ name,fam e ’
.
AN,A yasu
,
‘ easy ’
.
mor i,
‘ defend ’
.
JI,t era
,- dera
,
‘
Bud .
t emple ’
K I CH I,yosh i
,
‘ lucky ’
.
ari,
‘ be ’
K6,m i tsu
,
‘ br i l l ian t ’
yone ,‘ r ice ’
.
t suj i , ‘ crossroads ’
SE I,nari
,
‘ becom e ’
.
SEVEN STROKESSAKU
,
‘
make, f ecz
’
t’
.
JG,sum i
,- zum i
,dwel l ’
SA,
‘
ass i st ’
saka,
‘
ascen t ’
.
saka,
‘
ascen t ’
.
sug i,
‘ cryptom er ia ’
.
mura,
‘ v i l lage ’
.
R I,tosh i
,
‘ ga in ’
.
CHO,mach i
,
‘ town,
ward stree t ’
ash i,
‘ le g,foo t ’
.
ka i,
-
ga i ,‘ she l l ’
.
m i,see
1 36 COMMON CHARACTERS . [CHAR X .
5 no,
‘
moorland ’
. fl ECH I,kosh i , -
gOSlI i , KEN ,‘ prefec ture ’
.
-be,
‘
a g i ld ’- goye ,
‘ cross over , fl kame,-gam e
,
‘ tor to i se ’
Eh KAN ,‘ cons ider ’
. pass ’
.
SEVENT EEN STROK ES .
CHO,
tor i,TO Fa ma
,room
,I n terva l
hama,beach
b i rd
i.
no‘ ha l l ’ TH IRT E EN ST ROKE S . fig 150
,beach
SO enera ll9 m l
fi sh i ka , ka ,-
ga ,
‘ deer D EN’t rans t fig g y
‘
fl GEN,M i namo to
,fl TAN
,k l taU
,forge
AN,hut
Ouroe ’
.
i r n19 .
20,tsukuru ,
‘
make ,SO
c
feci t’ ifi t suka
,-dzuka
,
‘
mound . fl SA I,
Stll d lo
i i saru,Sa monkey ’
‘ sma l l be l lIE KU ,
‘ town -Ward ’
E IGHTEEN STROKE S .
s1.1l
[a] KOKU , kun i ,‘ count ry , 54”
gre lo tC 9
fl? SH IN , n i l,ara
,new
fa o ri,
‘ weave ’
.
prov ince’
HO,BU
,toyo
,
‘
abun
h b ‘ l f ’dance ’
a a eaTWELVE ST ROKE S .fl
‘
i
fi 20,kura
,
‘ t reasury
yu ,
‘
hot water ’
.
55,DO
,
.
m 1Ch 1,way , a n
N SI N ETE EN TROK ES .
E wa tarI , \Va ta ‘ ferry ’
.
cu l tc
23 SU,var ious m ean ings .
éfi se,rap i ds
FOURT E EN STROKE S tak I - dak i ‘ wa terfa l l ’
.
53 I InO W i ld -boarba
‘ place S i t e ’
fig te 1c ure
[1153 YO,
‘
the ma le p r InC Ip le E .‘ l k”
y p
in na ture ’ ma FUKU,
U C fi RA,
‘ gauzey
SHO ka tsu kach i ‘
con
Y0’
and E? TO” DO’fuJ” W ’S’ar’d
qu’
er ’kuma
,- guma
,
‘
a bear [55] KWAN ,sek i
,- zek i
,
‘
bar
E DZU r ier ’
$713 CHO ,asa
,
‘ dawn,
é b b- B E -no e - na edynasty FIFT E EN ST ROKE S .'
t31} TO
‘ cap i ta l c i ty ’
.I
“on“y{g TOKU
,V i rtue
Ycé LN
,kumo
,C loud if
’
é‘Ina
‘
growmg r i ce TWENTY STROKE S .
9o y
9 30,ever BOKU
,sum i
,
‘
Ink g Ho,takara
,
‘ t reasurekLl I
'
O,
- gu ro,black $3 utgusu
,
‘ Cop ied ’dreyv
, T S,fi . W ENTY - ONE TROKE S .
Q FD,
tom i,
TO pznx l t1 ki sa rura -za urawea l th . fig RAKU ,
- RA,
‘ pleasure ’
h tc e rry reea mom
,fores t
K I,
i
n n-
Ome n S IXT EEN ST ROK ES .fig t suru ,
- dzuru,
th e
GWA,
‘ draw,
pa i n t, fat} YE ,
‘ defend ’ C i aneo y 3
r
pm xzt sawa,
- zawa,marsh rW E NTY-FOUR STROKES .
K IKU,
‘
chrysan the 11g hash i,
-bash i,
‘ br idge ’
. Sh io - i io‘ sa l t ’
mum’
. yoko,
‘
a thwar t ’
.
fude,
‘ brush,p inx i t ’
. fig n i sh ik i ,‘ brocade ’
KA,GA
,
‘ congra tulate ’
. fig
L IST OF ABBREV IAT IONS,
REFERENCES AND METHODS OF CONTRACT IONEMPLOYED IN THE
anct . anc i en t . mod . modern .
arm . a rmourer . m us . mus ic ian .
ba t . ba t t lefie ld . my th . my th ica l .
Bud . Buddh i st . n . ind iv idua l nam e (genera l ly excap . cap i ta l . c lud ing zokum ia) .cas . cast le . n . poe t ind iv idua l nam e borne byCh in . Ch inese . (among o thers) a poet . So for
c rea t . crea ture . n . swo . (swordsmi th ) , e tc .
d . d iv in i ty (Sh in to or Buddh i st ) . occ . occasiona llv .
d i s t . d i str i c t . pa l . pa lace .
dram . pers . d r amat is per sona . pers . personage .
esp . espec ia l l y . pot . pot ter .
f . fam i ly -nam e (surnam e) . pr . prov ince .
f . arm . su rname born e by (among p tr . pa inter .
o the rs) an armourer or armourers . r . river .So w i th ‘ f . p tr .
’
(by a pa in ter) , scu lp . scu lp tor,carver .
e tc . sev. severa l .
f est . fest iva l . sub . suburb .
h i s t . h i stor ica l (of Japan) . swo. swordsm i th .
Imp l . Imper ia l . t . town,c i ty or ham le t .
i s . i sland .
2 t . tex t . town no ted for t ex t i l e work .
k . kém’
(adm in i s tra t ive d iv i s ion of a (So w i th ana logous abbrev ia t ions .)
prov ince ; see not e I on p . tem . temp le .
lacq . lacquerer . t ex t . tex t i le worker .
l eg . legendary . ti t . t i t le .
m mounta in or h i l l . wom . n . woman ’ s name .
me t . m e ta lworker . 2012. zokumié ( see p . 70 f) .The sign I stands for th e charac te r under not ice .
( i i ) , ( i n ) , e tc .,after a Ch inese charac ter
,ind ica te the number of i ts
st rokes .
1 In a l l abbrev ia t ions where app l icab le , the s ingular embraces a lso the p l ura l .2 See no te 3 on p . 10 .
JAPANESE REFERENCES .
Japanese words '
or ph rases en tered as explana t ions w i thou t fu rth e rcommen t inc lude th e fo l low ing
m kam: d i sc iple of the Buddha (see p .
senn in : Tao i st wonder -worker or herm i t (Vi shi ) .‘ M ikado ’
: Emperor or re ign ing Empress—the term is not common ly usedin Japan and is emp loyed in th i s work for conven i ence only .
(N .B . In quot ing . the nam es of Emperors,Empresses
,Pr inces and
Pr incesses,the t i t l e - su ffi x i s usual ly om i t ted h ere —solely for th e
sake o f brev i ty . )
court esan (oir an) .
nengé : year - per iod ,era (see p .
mon : hera ld ic badge .
Genj i Chapters : se e p . 1 1 7 .
ken,ku : modern adm in i stra t ive d iv i s ions
,of Japan and of
Tok io arrond i ssem en t s ’
) re spec t ive ly .
lam/ i : adm in i st ra t ive d iv i s ion of a prov ince (see p . 10,no te
zokum ié,nanor i : se e pp . 70 f , 75 f .
116, jém wi , kiégen var ious types o f drama t i c performance .
‘ Om i and o th er hakkei ’
: se e p . 1 07 f .
"l
‘
oka i do stage ’
,
‘
Nakasendo stage ’
: see pp . 1 1 6,
1 24 . Som e of th estages on th e h ighroads Kosh i
‘
i and N ikko- ka ido are a lso re ferredto
,but no t by number , nor are th ey dea l t w i t h as ser i es .
‘ paragon ’
: For the Twen ty - four Paragons,as a l so the Hundred Poets
,
see pp . 1 1 3 , 1 25 f .
DICT IONARY OF CHARACTERS .
[For m ethod of arrangem en t and m ean ing of abbrev iat ions and references,
see pages 1 to 1 9 , 1 37 to 1 39 and compare th e footnotes on th i s pageand th e nex t ]
ONE STROKE .
[Complex synonym s (used for d i st inctness , bu t not a l te rnat ive ly in nam es )
3 ,less common ly : t -l ICH I
,ITSU ; h i totsu ,
h i to kazu,Hajime
,
(masa ,nobu) ; zok .
,i ch i (in all pos i t ion s
,see pp . 7 1 , hi totsu
,hi to (
‘
one,
s ingle,on ly
,fi rst
,who le
,comple te
,See a lso pp . 37 , 4 1 , 42 , 7 1
—73 , 88 .
U sed in a mon of the Tanuma of Sagara . 7 .
[Compare Tfi‘ l(v) .
9J 35 Q; fig [Q] I ttembanjo-no -kun i (poet . for
‘ Japan see a lso T i t l es (be low) and under $523; (X I I I) . 535. Issh i (k . of Ise) .
15 Ll] H i totsumur i - yama fig ) l| Ich inose (H i totsuse) -gawa (r ) .
2; Ich i -no - tan i (va l ley ,bat ) .
TOWNS 3 : I 715: Ippong i (‘
one t ree ’
,cf . p l [J Imoara i (f. Ine t .
4
) ;
I 133 [2] [JJ I ch i ~ ukuch iyama, 1h? —j0 (a lso d ist
.of K ioto
,f . and 60th
M ikado) , (or 59 Q»—j0gatan i , a?
—j0 (f . Q —kura ; I 6 I [ S ]—Sh ik i (f . m et )
, 9 (wrongly EH) —sh inden ; I IS I ch i no“—he ”
g —m iya
1 Under wh ich character o t her names beg inn ing w i t h I chi are quo ted (and may suggestread ings for any examp les beginn ing wi t h the character bu t not quo ted t hereunder) .
2 To be found under Fi ve S trokes .
3 Th is and s im i lar head ings cover a l l Examp les as far as the fir s t f ull -stop (per iod) , in th isease up to and inc l ud ing ‘ H i tokubota
’
4 1. e.
, [ 1 Imoarai,besides be ing the name o f a town (v i l lage) , is a lso a fam i ly -name (surname) ,
used by (among o t hers) a me ta lworker .
5 Ich ijo,so wr i t ten
,is a lso the art-name of a we l l -known me ta lworker , bu t as a genera l rule
a l l sim i lar references , of regu lar forma t ion and pronunc ia t ion ,are om i t ted throughou t the work .
5 An examp le o f epen the t ic no (gen i t iva l ‘ pos tpos i t ion wh ich in the case of cer ta in p lace -names(rare ly wi t h surnames) may be represen ted by the kana s ign 2 (see p . some t imes op t i ona l ly ,as in j P Ich inohe Sim i lar remarks app ly to epen thet ic ga (same force) , e.g .
, A [ 7 ] E‘
Ya tsu -
ga-dake see p . 24
One St rok e 142
(f . met ; Kazunom iya as n . swo . ; see a lso T i t le s be low) , 513 —hazama
135 —su,
—se f . I 8 TI? H i t O—ich i , g [I] —kubota .
I E ffi lch i—koku -bash i (br idge in Yedo ) , i g —monj i -ya , j] E—r ik i -ya (broth e ls) .
OTHER SURNAM E S : I mg 15 50 (mus ) ; I g Ikuze ; I H i fum i ;._ A
I I II I ch i—kawa fl,—maru (n . [I]
- y ama, 7K —moj i
, 7k—ki (a lso H i totsug i) , $1 —saka
, III} B] —mach ida, E —0
, IE] —kawa , I1} —~ ma t su
(a lso H i tomatsu) , bi —j0, i f};—m0r i
, Q; [B —mada, 15, —ba ; I E H i t O—m i ,
E] —maru ; I III] H i tot su—yanag i (som e read lch i r iu as f . met ) , Fg —bash i
OTHER PER SONAGE S : I a 1515, lch imokuren (d ) ; I fi l kkaku ( senn in ;
I kkaku - senn in III] A ,no- t i t l e ) ; I fit Ikk i fi , I 55 Ipp en (pr iests) ; I (fell
{HEE Ich i - no - oheya , /J\ I {Q Ii}? Ko ich ijo-no - i h (h i st . I i f; H i tomo to,
I H i tofude (joro; see a l so Locu t ions be low) ; I jL lkku, I 59 Kazuma
,
2
Q H i tokoye2 I [I3] Ikko (Bud . sec t) . I Q» j; i EB. 2§ Ich i -no
- tan i Fu taba Gunk i (jorur i ) .TITLES : I 35 E i tten - no-k im i - no I 35 Q; a? E i ttembanjo
no-kinzi, I i c . ijin ( the Emperor ; last a lso as i ch in in
,
‘
one person ’
, and
as ichi - no-hi to,t i t le o f the Kwampaku ) ; I IS}E ich i - i n (see zISZ, v) , E - no-m iya ,
IE] (or g ) - no- rn iko (Emperor’ s e ldest I3) ? - no- tokoro ( th e Kwampaku) ,
J; -no-kam i ( th e Sada ijin ,cf . p . I 53. Ich igaku , I [If] 35 l ttota (see
p . I E I A ikkoku - ichi ni n, I III: I if} issei - i t to (
‘ th e foremos t or
only [ar t ist] o f h is prov ince,of h is genera t ion ) .
LOCUT I ON S : I It i ch ida i (‘
a l i fe t im e,dynasty
,re ign
,rég im e ’
; ich ida i
-ki f—ia,
‘
a b iography ’
,i chida i - dzuye E] Q ,
‘
an i llu5 tra ted I E i?i chi r idzuka (
‘
a m i le stone I 235 h i totsuya (‘
a lon e ly I Q li i i‘of ude
(‘
a few l ines,
’ wom en ’ s ep isto lary ph rase) , ippi tsu [drawn w i th] one s trokeo f th e
‘ A vert ica l s troke ’
. U sed in d ic t iona r i es to ind ica te a repe t i t ion of
th e characte r under not ice . 2.
HETSU,HECH I ; I tar u . i
'
lar u (‘
to reach [ to the AS hetszi,
‘
a le ft - hand stroke .
’
4 .
S tand ing by i tse l f , ‘
pot’
has d irec t reference to the head ing "l ’ owns’
and ind ica tes Ich inoseas a town connected w i th the ceram ic indus try . (The ref erence
‘n . po t .
’
wou ld have been used to
ind ica te tha t Ich inose was a lso a po t ter '
s ind i v idua l name,and wou ld in t ha t case have f ol lowed
the . sum ame - re ference‘
f .2 The more norma l (or a t leas t more obv ious) read ings Ich iba '
and l sse i ’
are equa l ly poss iblein t hese two cases . Sim i larly , [I] , quo ted in the preced ing paragraph as
‘ Ich iyama m igh tjus t as we l l be read ‘ I tsuzan (n . ) a no rmallv formed ind iv idua l name . No te 5 on p . 14 1 app l ieshere wi th equa l force .
Two St rok es
31: —i , 7I: —mo to, fir:—. ra
,
‘
IJE —wa tar i, fi —ba (n . ;
‘ str ipl ing ’
; a lso N iwa as
Ifi —bash i .
I {i }E N i i - no - ama Masa -ko as w idow o f M inamoto no Yor i tomo) .
I H fij Futsukabo (poe t) . I E Fum i (wom . E :k Fu rn iji (20k )
I A a? N in in -Sh idzuka (no) ; A j( g N in in -da im io, I :F16 Jisen - sek i
,
I ) L N ikujfi hach i (kiog en) . I —I‘ ;L
{ W n ijfi rokuya (moon fest,
‘
26 th
n igh t ’
,e sp . o f 7 th mon th ) . I BE A n i (ji )mo no roji n
TE I,CHO ; O ; (a tsu ) . yohoro, yoboro (one l iable to corvée serv ice in
ear ly t imes) . A s tez’
or kinoto,th e 4 th o f the jan iski (see p .
as tez'
,a l so ‘
a man,person ’
; as rho,‘
a l eaf ’
o f a book,
‘ block ’
o f hou se s(p . 1 0
,no t e U sed as a con t rac t ion of [HI (V I I ) . I .
I Yoro (t . ; I‘
DE Yohoro -no -wa tar i ( ford) , I Yoboroko ( f . ;
choji (‘
a c love ’
,h era ld ic mo t ive ) ; Choj i -ya E ,
broth e l . I E?Yoborono
(t . ; Chono E] Te i—ko (T ing Ku,Ch in . h ero) , —ran (Lan ,
paragon) ; I 4} fl Te i re i i (T ing - l ing We i,sennz
'
n ) .
GAN . iwao (‘
a A l so u sed as a con trac t ion o f RE (X I I) , e .g .
,as
Kar igan e and occa s iona l ly o f IE (XV I I ) . 27 .
R IO ; (masa) . ow ar u (‘
to sa tor a to understand ) ; sadamer u
(‘
to D i st ingu i sh from 4 ( I I I ) . 6 . I [Tn] R ioam i
YU,U ; (mam) ; zok .
,Mata
,-ma ta . mata (L
‘
aga in ,a l so
,and ) . See
,p . 1 30 . 29 .
[Compare (3? ( I X) , Hi“
[a Ma tawara I i? Ma ta -kc
(Empress) .
GAI (KA I) . kar u (‘
to osamer u (‘
to gove rn I . 4 .
TO,DO ; TO. ka tana (
‘
a kn i fe,
no to (‘ carved by
D i st ingu ish from 1] ( I I) . 78 .
I {3} To—i (anc t . d i st . of Ch ina) , JIfi fl —ne - zaka IE [11—meyama
ffifi —ne I Q toji ( t i t l e , l i t .
‘ housew i fe
[Synonyms z 5g , fig. ) DA I (TA I) , NAI ; NA ,NO. nanji
sunawach i (‘ th en
,that A s a phonet ic (many éga iza) , no 4 .
[Compare 5 (X I ) , fig I {43 f113i No-zak i (cape ) . I fi 5 (SEENotoro -no - tak i ( fa l l) . I 33 No—m i ( t . ; j: —gi , fl —no
KEI,KIO. Used as a con trac t ion o f Iri] (V I ) . 73 .
KI . S imp le form o f III. (vi) . 76 .
I 4S Two St rok es
[Scr ipt form s : A complex synonym : IBIIJ HA'
I‘
SU,HACH I ;
YA,HA ; ya tsu y a (ya tsu ya ) ; zok .
,see p . 7 1 f .
ya tsu ya
e igh t , e ighth’
,anctly .
‘
many see“
pp . 37 , 4 1 , 2, 48 , 107
—109 , as wel las th e two nex t en tr i es . U sed as a man on the banners of th e Owari
Tokugawa ; a l so,su rmoun ted bV (p . as par t of the ch ief men o f the
Ko ide (da im io) . 72.
[Compare , for Y a 95 (v) , 231
(V I I) , E (1X) , Z( (x ) , m (XV I I I ) , and,for
H a ch i [Ii fi t (X I I I ) ; see a l so the tw o nex t en tr ies . ) j: IIII (or E5 )Oyash ini a -no -kun i (anct . nam e for Japan) . I 3k Hach ijo- j ima ( is ,
tex t ) .
KoR I : I fl Ha t to or Yatto (of l naba I It Ya tsusli i ro (H igoand Koshn ; t . pot tery ; Yash iro as I _I; Ya - gam i (Kawach i and Inaba ;t . m et ) , 31? —m e (Ch ikugo ,
mod ; anc t . d i st . of K iush u) , fig —na (M ikawa) ,
K —tsuka (Idzumo,mod ; f . ; I
’
fli —be or [H $53 —tabe (Se t t su) , Ifi —bash ior —base (Hok i ; Yatsuhash i as f .
,n . mus
, joy ?) and art -mot ive) , Iifl —dzu
( Inaba ,mod ) .
MOUNTA IN S : I B ELI, [I] Yokam i -yam a ; I I 5 (also fi ) [ I] Hasso-zan
(two I E H aich i—o -yama, E II]
—men -zan ; I IE III H ak—ka i - zan,
E? EH II] —k6 da -yama, [I] - zan (or Ya taka -yama) , Ii [I] —ko- zan (or
Yam izo -yama) ; I [ b‘
] If} Y at su -
ga- dake
,26 [I] —i sh i - vama .
OTHER TOWNS : I IE; Yoka ; I B 75 (75 fig , BII ) Yoka—ich i'
(—ich iba ,
—mach i ) ; I III§ Yawata (Nakasendo stage 24 ; f . ; d . ; Yawata—hama Q ,t .
,
- sh i razu 712 grove) , H ach iman (sam e d . H .
-
gfi g ,tem .
,n . Hatsuma ;
I T B I- Iatchom e ; I g E Ha taki ; I IS H a ch i—nohe, E (or
Hachoji , t ex t ) , [5 or gr —ya , fi —mori E —hama ; I I II Y ai—k awa
(but Hach ikawa - dan i {ei
,va l l ey) , Eli I? —gohara
, 7k —g i (f . p tr .
,met ) , EH
—da (se e a l so Surnam es) . E 5 0 ( f .
—tsuo , 45g —maki, 521] —ch i
, 233 f }
—tsua i, jfij [512—ibara , ITIIII —kam i id; —l<esh i —sh ima (pot ; f . ; 116 ;
a lso for E g , fig —se ; I E Y at su ~ busa, E —omo .
IN YEDO : I 5 ; ifi Hakke i - zaka (h i l l) ; I E g Yatsum i -bash i (br idge) ;
I / I\ III? Ya t su -koj i, I T i f}; Hatcho-bor i
, I *
g {III Hak—kwan- cho
, I jfij {III [III Yay esu- chc
‘
) ( stree t s) . IN K io'
ro : I (E H ach ijo (d i st ;
I fl Yasaka £55 - to (pagoda) , id; -no - yash i ro ( th e G ion Templ e) .
I $1? 5 ; H ach ikenya (par t of Osaka) . I fit) Yatsuri (anct . pa l . )
OTHER SURNAM E S jc I 7k Oyag i ; I i t , EH, I H ach ida,
Hatsuda,or Ha t ta ; I fi E; Hakash ima ; I F] in}; B , I 331 Hodzum i (see
a l so be low) ; I 55: Yam ich i (m et ) , Musash i ; I 7k Yag i (p tr .
,met ; whence
Yag i - sb i ta'
T ,
—ta EH,
—oka Ii ], —hara I?)
—hash i IQ,
—sawa Es) ; I III Y a—su ,
I O
Two Str ok es (A , contd .) 146
712 -ba, i i —saka (met ) , H —mura
, I; E —za to, 2} —
ya , i f}: E]: —yegak i ,
1i Ifi‘
i —y egush i , I?)—uma , gt —kufu , IE —sum i
, iii] —tsurug i .
OTHER PER SONAGE S : I E g 3? Yatsum im i - no -oji (Pr ince Shotoku ) ;
i i: iii III}? Yayegak i - h ime (my th . I fij Ifé‘
(fig) 6 I5} F3 Hakkaku
Ta te (Nada)y emon (wrest l ers) ; I =F fl”
,Yach io (poe tess) ; I IEJI 5?
Yash io -no -ko (cour t - lady) ; I 79 , I 7x Ya sh io, I E JIIfiI
I Hach iya, 2 Yakumo I P6 Yatagarasu I j: HIE
Yama ta -no - oroch i (dragon of Susa -no - o) .
I d? 5111 Efk H akku - renga, E ILII 55, Yao -jizo, I E
? Yawa ta -muko
(kiogen) . I jg j: H akkenshi, I j
‘
: IQ. H akken - den (see p . I £5 fifi
ya ta- no-kagam i , I R IE [II] (or EE yasakani
-no-magatama ( th e M i rror and.
Gem o f th e Imp l . Regal ia ,see p . 1 00
, I {392 i ii hasso- tobi (Yosh i tsune’
s
leap) . I it) ; hassaku (fest ,fi rs t day of 8 th mon th ) .
HACH IIU ; yaso yaso zok .
, Yaso (but I I EIS Hach ij‘
urol .
yaso e igh ty
I I E, Yaso - sh ima ( is ;—se (f . ;
”
g -no -m iya (pr incess) , 3?-ko (poe tess) , 3? —de (swo) .
E HAPP IAKU ; yao ; yao zok .,Yao yao (
‘ e igh t
I I E Yaoya (f . , l i t .
‘ green grocer ’
; Yaoya O -Sh ich i [YfiI “Ii ,
jomwi and i ts h ero ine) . I I E Yaori
JU (IU) , N IU ; i ri , i ru ( i ’Vi , i ru ,11am) . i I/ u (
‘
to en ter,se t [as th e
sun], Wen t (‘
to - i 1/ e (‘
a conta iner,
77 .
I Fae
] I ruma (k . of Musash i ; t ; f ) ; I ruma - gawa I II (r . ; f . p tt . ; kiogen) .
I {i [I] I rusa ~
yama OTHER TOWNS : I N iuzen I 135 I rube ;
I U: l ri - ye ( f . ; l i t .
‘
inle t,arm of th e ZIE —k i , E? —no (f . ;
OTHER SURNAME S : I"
(E N issa i ; I I5 Q? N i ttono ; I E Iruka
I [I] I r i—yama (see a lso be low ) , 93 —ya [B—ta , i i —maj i r i, I sj
' —mura,
Ii —ya (a lso d i st . of Yedo) , Ii —zawa .
I (fi g M N i fimetsu no Shaka (th e Buddha abou t to en te r n i rvana ) .
I [ I im’
kuchi (‘
an I [II mi ll—2am, 315 ~ do (Bud . t i t ; see a l so
fig (XV I ) and pp . 70 , IE: —bai (the ra inv season,rough ly th e 6th mon th) ,
53,—ki5
, biz —j6 (‘ en te r ing K ioto
,one ’ s —sen (
‘ en ter ingharbour ’
,la t te r a lso as i r if une,
‘
a hom eward -bound
[ Scr ipt form : JIN ,N lN ; h i to ; h i to, H i to, (b i te, kiyo) ; zok .
,
N in - h i to . hi to (‘
a human be ing,mank ind
,person
,See
pp . 39 , 40 , 97 . As -jin afte r a place -name,
‘
na t ive of’
. 9 .
Two St rok es 148
[Complex sy nonym s (not used a l ternat ive ly in names) : 55 ,less com
mon lv fig] SHITSU,SH ICH I (H I CHI in Tokio d ia lect) ; nana ;
zok .
,sh ich i ( in a ll pos i t ion s
,but see Examples) . nana tsu
,nana (
‘
seven,
See pp . 37 , 4 1 , 1 06,and 35 ,
no te 5 . 1 .
I i Sh ich im i,Sh i tsum i (k . o f I ajima) . I
$
2 g Sh ich i ri ga-hama
(coast) . MOUNTA IN S : E [I] Sh ich imen -zan ; I E LI] N ana—kura yama,
fig g —kosh i -m ine, ll}; ffi {fl—sh igure -
ga-dake
, E It?—m i - toge (pass) . I TEENana - tak i (fa l l) .
TOWN S : I l E Sh ich inohe ; I Nan ia i ; I E] TI‘
i Nanu
(Nano)ka i ch i ; I [ y ] [I] N ana E‘
Zfi’r a —kuri -no -
yu , 541 —i ,.II; [ I] —k i tada
, E —sato (f . ; joyo; a lso Sh ich i r i as E —0 . OTHERSURNAM E S : I T i
‘
SE 5} Kutsuwada ; I 55 Z Sh im e (a lso as zok .
- in i t ia l °
as shime or shimenawa,the sacred straw rope of Sh in to) ; I E Nana—m i
,
ET;—zawa .
I B nanuka (‘
the seventh day’
of a month,
seven Nanuka
- ben 379} ( 2 Fuj iwara no Sadam ich i j? -kwampaku BE B F. no
M ich ikane 315 fi ) . OTHER JORG : I A Nana—i i do, Xi —
goromo, 5h} —kosh i
,
Eli —aya . I 55; $ 1 Sh ich ik i - och i (k iogen) . 57 shich isek i (see p .
I E g nanaye-h iraye (
‘
seven fol d I nanako ( for :éfi I f ,
granu lat ion of m eta l) .
[Complex synonym s (not used a lterna t ive ly in nam es) In,less com
mon ly a ) Kl l—i,KU ; KU ; zok .
,Km ( I {352 Kuma kokonotsu
,
kokono n ine,
See pp . 37 , 4 1 , 42 , 48 , 7 1—73 , 1 09 . Used as ch ief
man by the Kuk i I fig of Ayabe . D i stingu ish from fl, (p . 5 .
[Compare fit (p . Ijt I M K insh fi ( is ,d iv i s ion of Japan ) .
fi Kunohe (k . and t . of Oshu) . I I kuji‘
tku tsukumo
Tsukumo - j ima ( is ) , -bash i IE (br idge in Yedo) ; but
I I E 155 Kujfi kur i n- o -hama1(coast) . I E I}? Kokonoy e - toge (pass) .
I 3”
52 I II Kudzur iu gawa
OTHER Town-s : I E] mKokonoka ich i ; I fl Ku—i sh ik imura,
[
61—sh iya , A 2? —
g i 1‘
1da ira, III: IL“; —ze to , ges - tan i po .
,t ) ES [I]
—doxama,
fl? it] —sodomar i . I II}; Kujo (d ist . of K ioto ; f ) ; Kujo—j ima (d ist . of
Osaka) , -ha i te i Ifi fi‘
(85 th M ikado ,renam ed Chok io 141 ii i in
OTHER SU R NAM E S Z I 513 Ku—ki, I5
“ —nohe, LI} —nor i (m e t ) , E; —no .
I 36 fig Kudzur iu I EII $ 1] E Ku rd -hangwan ( z M inamoto no
Yosh i tsune I {as Kubutsu, I £15 fl} Kunemho I 5
Ku zn i -ko I III; }5 Kuze to (no) . I i f Ki fi cho ( poet) , Kokonoye
( jo i / o, l i t . I E [i i ] {III k’ifibi 110 ki tszme (m y th .
‘
n ine - ta i led
1 Also w r i tten E g fi ,where E] rep resen ts 15 (
‘a hund red ) m inus (
‘
one
149 Two and Th r ee St rok es
R IOKU,R IKI ; Ch ikara ,
Tsutomu ; zok .,R i l<i ch ikam strength ,
power , D ist ingu ish from 7] (p . 79 .
I R ik imaru I E Ch ikara ish i j: I 2 El] Da ir ik inosulge
(20k) . I j : V ikishi a
BOKU ; (um ) . 25
[Compare Ifi ] I Urabe (f . ; anct . g i ld ; t i t .
,see p .
Not a Ch inese character,but used as a sea l -mark outs ide a
letter (across the fo lds) , or as m ean ing‘
tota l ’
in a b i l lin each case ca l led shime
THREE STROKES .
SHO ; KO,0 Ko O (O zok .
,Ko chi i sashi
,sukoshi sma l l
,
As K0 in s treet -names (see p 1 0,note Forms
,
w i th in a r ing ,the man of the Ogasawara A» E Iii (da im io) . Distingu ish
from f} (p . 42
[For Examples see under the second character,except the fol low ing ]
j: I Ooji (t ) . I j [I] , in prin ts,for E? [ I] Onoyama ( java)
I F], 5 6 6
[Or ig ina l form : (K (the SEN ; kawa ; (kawa) . kawa (‘
a
As -
gawa,rare ly Jeawa
,in names of r ivers . Distingu ish
from one of the hivagana for tsu (see p . 47 .
[Compare Ii i] KoR I : jq I Okawa (Sanuk i , mod ; t . ; f . me t .
sculp . ; n . ; O-kawa as I _I; Kawa—kam i (B i tch i‘
i ; t . ; f . p tr .,met ) ,
—be or —nabe (Dewa ; both as t . and f ) , —be (Settsu) , —nabe or —nobe
(Satsuma) . I [P E; Kawanakajima (d ist . of Sli inano) . I g (or as;
Kawana - sak i (cape) . I Pi] I Senda i -gawa, I E? I Kawade -
gawa (r) .
OTHER TOWNS : 7k E: Okawano ; / I\ I Ogawa (f . p tr .,met
,scu lp . ;
O -
gawa as r . ; a lso Kogawa as I [I] Kawa—guch i (N i kkoka ido stage ;
f . p tr .
,m et) , [k] —uch i (a lso Senda i ) , [79
—nonch i , jI: —i 2Is‘
.
—moto
(f . pot) ,“
5 -ko, Z} —no ishi
, Bi—j i ri , A} —i (f .
‘
ZI: —noye ,
fl —mura (f . p tr .
,met ) , g}? —na
, {55 —mata, Fill —maye ,
—ma i, ES
—tabi ,
E —mo E —sh ima (f. p tr .,met ) , —j ima
, [H—sh imada
, It}?—saki
(Toka i do stage 2 ; f . p tt ., fl —no (f) , 3313 —be (f . m e t .
,
-nobe,
‘
ZIE ~ ta.r i, WI —tana or —dana
, fl —goye irz» —ji fi —nobori , Iga —do i .
IN YEDo : I In] Ea Kawa -
gasli i , M 26 [HI Kawase -koku - cho (stree ts)'
I E Kawash ima -
ya (brothe l ) .
Th r ee Strok es () ll, contd . ) 1 50
OTH ER SU RNAM E S Z I Kawa (m et,f o r I fi bk li awarabm ash i ) ; /J\ I g
Okawado ; I fl K awa—mata, A I-EI
‘: —kubo , i f;—1n o to
, F1 —do ( lxawanoto
as jmo) . i de,:II: [B —da
, flL qa z —na, ifi —n i sh 1g —nabe
,
fi —zum i,
—kado,
”
at —dan i
, (f; —ji , $5} —rna tsu (p tr . ) $32—yeda F412 —k isli i ,—g is11 i
,7m —ba ta
, fa—nan1 i , I? —bara,
—ra,
—zoy e , B? —kat su (m et ) ,
g z —l<i ta, IE —zum i (met ) , jar, —ba ta 1g —kubo {If}? -ba ta
,
‘
Z’éfi —zum i, 1g —l1ash i
,
—nabe 13111711—se .
I _I; Kaw akam imoto (auc t . sm i th ) . I _I; fill i i Kawakam i -jizc'
)
(kiogen) . I BE] kawa—bi rah i (fest ,2otb of 7 th m onth ) , 123: —ga1f i (
‘
1'
iver
7'
sGOTSU (KOTSU) , GOCH I .
‘
To cut off the fe e t ’ A s katsu,
‘
to bebald
,bare ’
. 1 0 .
Common synonym of (X i i i ) , D i st ingui sh from i f (p . 1 .
[Comp lex synonym (not u sed a l terna t ive ly in nam e s,excep t M ikawa
,
p t ) : SAN ; AU ,SA ; m i t su m i (m i m i tsu
,kazu) , I
m i ne, I
1
? m ichi ; zok .
,se e p . 7 1 f . and Examp les
, fin . m i tsu,m i th re e
,
See a l so pp . 37 , 4 1 , 42 ,88
, 97 f .,1 1 4 ,
1 1 5 . U sed in th e mom of
th e Inaba (da im io, severa l branches) , a l so of th e Kono'
(ex t inc t toward s1 600) 1 .
[Compare , for San [11 (p . and,for M i a? (1x) , fifll I fit
Sankan (the th ree anc i en t k ingdom s o f Korea ; Sankan - seibatsu fig 12,
Empress J ingo’ s exped i t ion) . I (or 55 ) IE] M ikawa (p t ; N] Sanshu ,I IE; Sanyc
'
) (sam e p iz ,form er a l so joro) . I S LAND S : j( I Om i - sh ima ;
I i E M iyake - j ima ; I g E; M ikura - sh ima .
KOR I : I fi Sannoh e (Dewa ; t ; f . ; a lso M i to as I J; M i—kam i
(B ingo ; f . p tr .
,m et ; m .
,’ yama) , j; —l<a ta t ; f ) , 7k —l<i (Sanuk i ;
cas . ; f . p tr ., p ot ; a lso M i tsugi as f .
,n . }F—i (Ch i lrugo ; see a l so
Temp le s ; M i t su i as t ) , 2k —yosl1 i (B ingo ; w—i l<e (Ch ikugo ; t ) , fl —yosh i
(A shu ; t ; f . p tr .
,swo . ; $52—me (H izen ) , i ~
y e (lse ; mod . ken ; t . ;
ifi —u ra (Sagam i ; f . p tr .
,m et
, pot ; brothe l , -
ya El: —hara (Ch ikugoand Awaj i ; t . swo . ; l . p tr . ; m .
,-yama) , 5 —no (Sanuki ; f . ; M inu as n .
poe t) , 5 ; —sh ima (Ech igo ,a l so read San to ; Se t tsu
,mod ; t .
,Toka ido
s tage 1 1 ; tem . ; f . p tr . ; 252 —tan i (B ingo ; t ; —t suma (Ch ikugo ;—mma (sam e g —
yalqi (H iz en ,
- toyo (Sanuki , m od ”)OTH ER MOUNT H NS : I jffi, ll] - yama ; I 25 [I] M i tsum ine
- San ; El fi ) [1] M i tsu—mata (—iwa ,
—mor i ) - yama ; I E [I] M io - san ;
I f f} (filth, fi , IQ ) LU M i—kado (—kam i , —kasa ,
—kun i ) - ya1na . I Q (E5 , ll}?M i—saka (—sh ima
,
—kun i) - toge (passes) . OTHER R IV ER S : I if ;“261 Sandzu -no
-kawa,vul g . Sodzu -kawa
,th e Buddh i st Styx
,whence Sandzu -no - lrawa ( vu l g .
Th r ee St rok es contd . ) 1 52fl ,
OTHER PER SONAG E S —~D E IT I E S I E j: E Sammen -da ikoku ; I a 335 wi thSambG-kéjin (for samba
,see p . 100
,CH IN E S E : I IE,
Sampush i
(San - feng - tzu,semzz
’
n) ; I fi if Bfii Sanzo- hosh i (San - ts ‘ang or H suan - l i s iao,
pr iest ; for sanzo,see p . 1 00
, I Sansh c'
) (see p . 99 , 21 ; no) .
JAPAN E SE : I IE San jo {if - no -m iva ( : Pr ince Moch ih i to 13) [HI - no
-mach i (cour t - lady) , 36 j( E -uda ijin Fuj iwara no Sadaka ta fizzNo . 25 o f th e Hundred Poe ts l ) , / I\ Q If ; -no - l<okaji Munech ika $32 55 ,
I Z5] M i t su—wa (poe t) , EL 15 gfi —m i -no - sukune ; I B F] 71,M ikadzukimaru I Ifii j: 4? M iura -no -osuke (see pp . I IHIM ikun i -no -mach i (court - lady) ; / I~ I Kosamba (au thor) ; I I3? Sanka tsu
(ac tor , geisha) . OTHER J ORG : I IIE M i tsu—hana , fi —haru ; I A M i—h i to ,
*T E —ch i tose, It i —
yosato ,
2
5 E —yosh ino, i E? —rnurono . MYTH .
P E R s . : I @I / I\ fl;
EIS M ikun i I B / I\ I? M i tsume -kozo (ghost) .DRAM . PERS . : . I {2} Sanko (see a lso pp . 82
, I Q Sambaso.
I i ll Sanna , I 532, M i tsuk i , I 5335 E M ikak i ZOKUM IG (cf . a l so( 3
p . 7 T f ) : I EB Saburo ; I I rfi , I if ; Soj i , —5 6 i i , —soj i,but I 4?
Sansuke,e tc . ; I i : anM iyerc
'
) or more regu lar ly I E I ; I3?F3Sabuy emon ; and
,in i t ia l l y
, I IF M i ch i I R M iyo I I 121 , I 33M io I ‘
E M i tsu I Efi‘ M iwa e tc .
H I STOR I E S : I 643 15 (or Sangoku- sh i ; It E fii Sanda i - ji tsuroku .
K IOG EN : I A H“
ifi‘ Sann in -ka tawa ; I A E 1133 Sann in I 2I:
H; Sambombash ira . LO CUT I ON S : I 71; san—gen (New Year ’ s Day ) , $ 3 —c 5
(morn ing of the sam e ) , Ifl’
7I=B —g eso (‘
a fortune - te l l ing /7 jg HE—sanhudo (par t o f th e w edd ing ceremony) . I
“
3a San ron (Bud . sect ) .
SHUKU,CHIKU .
‘ A step w i th the r igh t foot ’
. U sed incorrec t ly
(esp . in pr in ts) for :I: be low . 7 .
U ; U ,NI ; (yuki ) . kokon i oi ta at
,yuku (
‘
to 7 .
[Compare l iomophones under I Uk i tsu (Yu Chi,senn in
I BE fi um [m]bon (u llambana ,a dav of th e Bon fest ) . I 11313 , before a
da te,tokz
’
mi‘
at th e da te o f a Ch inese locut ion .
KAN . tate (‘
a hivu to ebb,dry okasu (
‘
to
m ig iwa (‘
a r iver D i st ingu i sh from 1: (p . 5 7 .
[Compare homophones unde r E] ( IV) and j I i154 Tatek i , I IE] £71.H ikawag isl i i , H igasli i I jikkan , jukkan (see p . I i ye
- to
(p . i :F sh i - lean (‘
the jz’
ini sh i and the jikkan’
,see ibid )
1 The sobrique ts of severa l o t her Fujiwa ra are s im i lar l y formed .
1 53 Th r ee St rok e s
KO,KU ; Tsukasa ,
Takum i . takumi (‘
art,craft
,As 126
,in
compos i t ion ,a lso ‘
a workman,craf tsman after a name
,. 110 136
,
‘ the work o f’
,in ear ly woodcut s
,
i
‘ pr inted bv . D ist ingu ish from the
katakana J'
and 3 (se e p . wh ich are read ye (e) and are somet imes
( in scr ipt ) used ind i scr im ina te ly for in th e zokum ié- end ings —hei - bei ) ,—zayemon ,
—yemon (see pp . 72 48 .
I F] Kutsuk i, I E2? Kudo jg I Da iku (t.
,l i t .
Da iku - cho [HI (stree t of Yedo) , —hara IE (f . ) I 53 kuf u (‘
an
ffIl] I sa iku (‘
art work
KA, GE : GE ; sh imo
,sh i ta
,- nosh i ta -moto ; moto
, (shimo) . sh imo,
shi ta,moto be low
,lower
,infer ior ) ; kudai f u (
‘
to descend,leave
the hadasu (transi t ive form ) ; kudasar u (‘
to condescend,
A s ge,‘ the second ’
of two or‘ th i rd ’
of th ree (p . see a l so p . 83 . I .
I E Sh imotsuke (p r.,anctlv. Sh imo - tsu -kenu ; f . ; n . ; a l so Sh imono
as I fl}. Sh imosa (p r .,anct ly . Sh imo - tsu - fusa ; I Sh imo - j ima
( ism KGR I : I E Geza or Sh imo - tsu -asakura (Ch ikuzen) ;S h lmO-
ge ,- tsu - [m i]ke (Enzen) , ;II; —k i ta (Osh u) , i —tsuma (Ch ikugo ; t . ;
ge; —m ich i (Bi tchu ; see a lso Locu t ions) , Iii —aga ta (Tsush ima) . I Ll] Ge
-san Sh imoyama (t . ; I ff} Sh imo -dan i (va l l ey) ; Sh imodan i (f .)Sh i taya (d is t . of Yedo
,mod . Zen of Tok io ;
OTH E R TOWN S [ for furth e r examples ( inc lud ing stree t - nam es) where“
Fi s a mere d i rec t iona l prefix (Sh ini o see under th e second charac ter] : I 5Gero ; I ELfl: Orosh ive ; I I: H] S h imo—n i ta
, IE —tedo, jj —ka ta
I)“‘
ZIZ—mokaye , TH—ich’
i II I—ta ,
—da (f . U: 43
HZ—nosh6, fl —saka (f . or n . 7M —mura E —sato 171} —ma tsu
,
153: $513 azabe, 1511 - noho
, IQ —hara,
—bara Ififi—buch i , Eli —g6 r i ,
—nash i,
fa", E —gamo
, fifi‘ —da t e
,
—mosek i (now Akamagasek i ) , ~ sek i, fl - nada .
I”
52 Sh imo -k io ( the eastern par t‘
of K ioto) .OTH E R SURNAME S : I Sh imo ; j: I Osh i ta (met ) ; I Z} Orosh i ; I 33
Susogo (l i t . a robe w i th darker hem ) ; I ‘
r
—i] Gesu I III? Gejo,
a lso
Sh iniojc‘
) I I II S h imo—kawa , [I] {E—yamasa
,EE E? —tsukenu (S . no
Komaro“
5 Pg ,h i st .
ZIS.—da i ra
,
"KI —dake
, fl: —ye , {é —sa, Ifi —sa l<a
,
IE] —kawa, IE] —kobe [KfiI fit I? —aku tsu
, 132 —yeda, fl! —tsu
, fl —‘
ak i .
IE —bur i, E -tsura
, E —funao,
- ga sa, flfl —t suma
, g JIK —sone, ge;;
-
g6 ,
—sato, fl —gura
, fifi —se,
‘
ZQES; —sawa .
I Hf, £9} E Geba - shogun Sakai Tadak iyo IE 311 I 33 [79 IEH e ta -no -na i sho (poet) ; I 35 I} 719} Sh imomoye
-no - shoshc‘
) (poe tess) .
LOCUT I ON S : I 9 kudar i (‘ from K ioto and Osaka
’
,of an actor ) ; I 75
kagen (fe st ,i 5 th of l oth month) ; I [zeta (
‘
a bungler , smat terer’
, cf .
Th r ee st rok es (”
F, cont d . ) 1 54
J; Fr ) ; shimobe (‘
a I i III E (or 86 ) shi tajish i (‘ preparer o f
grounds’
,esp . in m eta lwork) ; I jg g c
—jo [E] 4 26 (‘
l i om e
ward journey’
,from Kioto or a temple) , 533 —h in (
‘
in ferior 2 —1f iakzi
(‘
etc .
‘
rest of quotation fig —hen (‘ last vo lume
,
’
o f t o or th ree) ,
{é —d5 (‘
th e [easy ] way down ’ from a temple) , kg —ba. (‘
spot where one
m ust fig —j6 (d i tto ,inc l . pa lanqu in ) , E —soku (where the sanda ls
m ust be removed) .
I ; Kaleozz. megui/ u to An anc ien t con tract ion of E2]
(x i ) and IE] ((x11) . 3 7 .
K0,KU ; KU ; kuch i ; (ak i , fl i 1’0) . kachi (
‘
mouth,open ing ,
en trance ’
)30.
TOWN S [ for further examples where [ I as Kuch i i s a m ere d irect iona lprefix
,
‘
approach to’
,see under the second character] : j( I Okuch i (f . )
fi Kuch i - nohe, [2 ] ii —notsu
, 25] —ba Hi —nohavash i . I fill? HI;Kuch inash i -no - ike (water) . / I\ I Oguch i , Koguch i , I 5} [I] 181
“
Ill:
Kumodekwanze I A Kuch fido I E II) kg Kuch imane -muko
(k iégen) .
SHI ; (m i , war e) ; zok .,M i -m i
, I K l\l iyo See p . 63 . Confusedw i th the m o nex t
,esp . w i th the read ing m i . 49 .
I $17 M ino , I i f? Konom i
l ; I ; have, Owen/ i , (oto) . yamu (‘
to owa ru (‘
to Com
pare the forego ing . 49 .
K1 ; K0 ; (oto) . ( mor e,m i tsuchinoto (see p . Compare
th e two forego ing . 49.
KIU,KU ; YU ; (y i zm i ) . y um i (
‘
a bow’
for arrows) . 5 7 .
I fill Yu—ge (old nam e for Kawach i p r . ; t . ; f . 52 —dzuru
(t . ; n ) , 151] [H —ge ta , Lg —ba H E - dzul<i -no - kim i HI} Yum i
- ch c'
) (street o f Yedo) , /K - hach iman (no) . I 93 y um iya (‘
bows and
arrow s,w ar
’
; ep i thet o f H ach iman,d . ; see a lso p . 98 , I
’
BE Fl
yumiham’
dzuk i (‘
the crescen t
SH l,TSU (SU) ; KO,
NE ; ko ; 120 ; 2012, I Z Neno ko
,masako
,
musume ("a ch i ld
,son
,daugh ter
"; see p p . 95 and 1 35 See a lso
p . 63 . As Sh i (Ch inese Tzu) , th e persona l nam e o f Con fuc ius ; as shi,a
mod . t i t le,
‘ V iscoun t ’
,a lso a name - end ing (see pp . 69 , 7g) . D ist ingu ish
from T (p . 1 44) and 3 » 39 .
[Compare homophones under 115 (V IA ) II Kosute gawa, I E H]
Ne tor i - gawa (r . ) TOWN S : 7k I Da ish i or
I
Da iko ; I 5; KO—naj i, 3? —Vasu
Th r ee St rok es ( :F, contd . ) 1 56
—kun i, IQ: —kusa ( f . ; IN YEDO : I If S en - ju (sub . ; fii —zoku
( sub ) , EX b“ fé —dagaya (d ist ) , 15k 7KBI} —dag i - ch 6 (street) , i It?—zoku -no
- ike (pond) ; 35 [HI Ch i tose - cho (street) I 2I: Sembon - dori (street of
K ioto) .OTHER SURNAME S : I Sen (tea - ceremony experts) ; I 7Ii S em—bon
,
i ; —ba ( last I I II S en—gawa, 35 —ju (ep i thet o f Kwannon
,d . ;
i I8? —j uin [H—da (a lso Chi ta) , fl —sh f I (a lso Ch iak i ) , Z? —ge , E —no,
full-i —zak i , g —ga , £5? I a Ch i - saka , Ar Qfi fi —burinom inato
JIgI' —mura
, Iii —gara , 5 —
ya , E —ba, IE: —hara —dori (n . joro; sem i
my th ica l b irds) , %9 —katsu, {a zfi —
gaura (Ch iganoura as n . w restler) , E—gaya , fig —kuma
, 7§ —sawa .
OTH ER PER SONAGE S : I IIIQ S en -h ime (w i fe of Toyotom i H ideyor i ) ,
A lg]—n ink ir i (Benke i , pr iest) , 7L —jumaru If 71, —tomaru
, Hz , 9?-
ya I E'
I Ch i—b ik i , 413 , a —tose (n . ; last a lso jaw)”
and t i t . of dancer) ,fl ~T —~
y e-ko (poetess) , fit] —sh ima -no -maye (leg . fi —haru (n . ; joro) ,
III‘;—bune ( joro) .I 19k2: g senshfi - f uyeki (
‘
unchanged for a thousand autumns,
I jak 33; E senshfi -manza i (New Year greet ing) ; I ”a i
f i f sanga j i -ma ir i
(‘ p i lgr image to a thousand temples ’
,N ich iren sect) ; I Q senk in [worth]
h eaps of
{fl SENDAI ; Ch iyo ; Chiyo ; zok .
,Ch iyo chiyo (
‘
a thousand ages , longl i fe
, See the forego ing and compare remarks on p . 76 .
I I Ch iyo (f . m e t . ; wom . I I I II Ch i y o -
gawa (r . ; f . ; a lsoS enda i - gawa as III), -
ga- ike (poo l in Yedo) , EH [HI —da -mach i (street of
Yedo) , EB —da, é
“ —gura HIE - h ime (daugh ter o f Tokugawa Iyem i tsu) ,
are - dzuru fig E —doj i “
gt Senda i -hag i (play ) .
6, A ka takana s ign ,
read norma l ly fee, but go as a gen i tiva l postpos i t ionappear ing occas iona l ly in geograph ica l names (see p .
—A K ITSU,KOCH I . kou
,motomer u (
‘
to beg ,pray 5 . I 15 g
L k ikkoten (fest ,Tanaba to
,p . 103 ,
kInd icates the repet i t ion o f the preced ing character
,e .g .
, {g Q 7k ,for
I7}. Ii 7k ,Sasak i (Sa - sa - k i ) .
SEK I,SHAKU . momme (see pp . 65 , no .
SEKI, IAKU . y z
’
z, y z
‘
tbe,a lso I y fibe on a pr in t 36 .
I ijfi Y l-
l—bar i [J IE] —h i -no - oka (mound in Yedo) , —gir i
(poetess ; jaw/ 6 ; Gen j i Chapter xxx1x) , Efi —gao (d i tto ,
IV ; 115'
‘
the n igh t
flower ing gourd LOCUT IONs : I é seki ~ sh6 (‘
even ing g low in the Om i0
I S7 Th r ee St rok es
and other kakhei ) , I3? —yo (
‘
the aspect of I i i y fi—suzum i (‘
enj o y ingthe coo l of IJE —nag i (e . B —h i (
‘
the sett ing Hfi—bar e
(‘ c lear w eather at we or 515 —baye (
‘
th e g low of sunset’
; Yubaye ,joro) ;
j : —da tsa (‘
e .
—dach i (‘
a squa l l,sudden
K IU,KU ; KU ; h i sa ; hisa ,
H i sash i, (tsune) ; zok .
,l<lfi less commonlx
H isa (bu t see Examples ) . hisashi (‘ long - con t inued
,endur ing ,
4 .
[Compare jL (p . fi (V I I ) ; for Kubo g (XIV) ; for Kuru ZIE
BIZ KoR I : I III; K u—ze (Yamash iro ; t ; 5K —m e (Hok i and lyo ;
M im asaka,mod . ; t . ; f . ; see a lso Personages and p . >I€ :II; I& —mehokujo,
jIQ 15 I& - m enanjo (M imasaka,old) , 132 —ji (Se ttsu ; t ; Ii [Iii ] —rak i
(Musash i ) . I {a H isaka - j ima or Kuga - sh ima ( is ) . I III; III Kuno- zan,
I £5 i I“Kusur i - yama, I {a IQ {173 Kusuya
-
ga- dake I T I II
Kuge—gawa
, I {E I II H isave -
gawa I m 53 Kusum i - hana (cape)I fi
‘
q 6 » 221?Kubodan i -no -hama (beach) .
OTH ER TOWNS : jg ! III: Okubo (f . p tr .
,m et ) ; I g 71; Kiohoji ; I E
H i sa - i, fl —no Q kata
, I? —nohama ; I A7 3 1] Ku—kur i I? E'
—kuno,
=F EB —ch i ta, 7k E? —k ino , [H E —tam i
, I3}:—j ir i (pot ) , fi —jI
'
I (Kusum iand H isazum i as iIII —ch i
, 7K EB —meda fi' —mura (I . m et . ; a lso
H isamura as EI'
II —r i 312 [BE -
ganawate,
—sh i If : H] —bota (f .
p tr .,m et ) , If : I? 4bosawa
, a —dzu, III] —bata , i {as —m ihama
, 132
{g -
}I’c—rum e
, E.
—ruri
, a —rush ima {III}—saki 32 —k i E —
ga ,.
“
é; [III —mamach i, mg —re .
I 53; 1? Kuon -ji I g Pd (or Fig: 5 Kukimanji - y a or'
I 5 Ii Kuk i - ro (brothe l) .
OTH ER SURNAM E s : H isa ; / I\ I {L Okuye ; / I\ I Kokubo ; I 355,
Koga (Kuga as I Ifi Kiugo ; I fig? Ki fi toku ; I T Ku—rnoto (met ) ,—saka
, 7k fl —k imura, R —sh i ro , 7K I II —megawa ( joro) , fl —saka
, 3g —r i , .
E —ga i , F5 ZI: —sh imoto
,
—jimoto, If ; —bo (p tr .
,m et ) , fit [I] —boy ama
, {IR 3?—bo i
, I% $3—bodera , I? E —tsum i
, 3 —ji , JIBI 11135;—nezak i (met ) , 1212 7K—nok i
III-I —n6 , IE —sum i 333 If , —rema tsu, 53 E —sum i
, 25 33 —sum i4 k
FEE
] —ma (a lso H isama,f . g ,
—ma ; I I II H i s ar gawa,
1[ I] —y ama
, EH —ta,
7k —naga , 2p—moto
,
—yosh i , j
‘fi —m i tsu, I1} —matsu
, E —za Qé‘ —tom i
,.
fig - tsugi .
OTHER P E R SONAGE s : I 7K III] Kum e - sen (Japanese semzz
’
n) ; I ;g"g
Kun i -no -m iva (pr ince) ; I H isa -ko (pr incess ) ; I fié 75 Kume -no -kata
1 At least si x of the surnames in th i s l i ttle group are of characteris tic nanor i type (see p . 75
Other exam p les of sim i lar con struct ion w i l l be found passim in the D i ct i onary .
Th r ee S t rok es (fit , contd . ) 1 58
( h ist . I g Kuso, I 53 5? Kun i - ko (poetesses) . I K i uma
, I EBKu rt
”
) I £53 A Kumando ZOKUM Io- I N IT IAL S : I 12.-i , I fIIzKuga
,I I"
; I {E Kuma I I I; Kume (often w r i tten 58 . NE NGo : I £1? Ki t‘
Ian
( 1 145 I is? Kiuju ( 1 1 54 I IE kum be (on pr in ts,for fi ,
XX) .
Con tract ion of fa (p .
KEN ; IVA .
‘
A she lter .
’
Genera l lv found as a con traction of IE
(XV) or In (XV I ) a lso o f (X I) . 5 3 .
BO,MO. sh inu
’
( to koroba (‘
to be a shinan (‘
to be
bereft 8 .
I 52 Z? Béfu - seki (rock) . I A boj in (‘
a deceased I E;.bor ei (
‘
a
(Coun ted as four strokes . )
SUN ; SU ,KI ; Hakar u. hakay u (
‘
to As sun,a m easure
o f length (see p . 47
SAI,ZAI . As sa i
,
‘
ta len t,power
’
,a lso a measure of capac i ty
(see p . 65 ) and a con trac tion o f I; (X I I I ) , esp . in sta temen ts
o f age (p . See al so p . 97 .
[Compare fl (V I ) , (XV I I ) .I I I II Sa i -
gawa [I] —da (t . ; f . m et ) ,
fl —dzuno —k i pg? —maro (n . ) I j’fi Tayem i tsu (swo) I Asa i—jin , jg —jo (
‘ c lever person , c lever woman
CHO, IO ; (take) . take As ja, a m easure of length (seep . a lso an honorific su ffix
,esp . to actors ’
names on placards,
etc . I . I $55 Hasebe I A Taketo
SH l ; SH] , SU ,O ; (h i to, koto, samura i
,sabum i (
‘
a man o f th e
upper,m i l i tarv c lass ’
,
‘
a gen t lem an’
; see p . 1 0 1 , 4 2 ; descendantso f th is c lass are now known as shizoku I K?) As shi or koto
,a lso ‘
a man,
person ’
; as no shi after the name o f a prov ince or sma l ler da im iate ,‘
in the
serv ice of as - shi,a name - end ing (see pp . 70 ,
Used in the
man of the H isama tsu Matsuda ira o f lmaharu . jq I da i shi‘
man’
on
the mor tua ry tab lets ( ika i ) o f exa l ted persons . 33
[Scr ipt var ian t : TO (DO) , TSU ; TO,DO ; tsuch i
,han i
,h i j i ;
(tsuchi , hi j i ) . tsuchi r earth ,d ay ,
th e han i c lay ) ; hi j z’
One o f the Five E lem en ts . As'
to,
‘
a country"; as to or do
,
‘
a
loca l i ty ,loca l ’
. 32.
1 I t thus has a s troke less than i ts rad ical Compare I f rom (rad .
Th r ee St rok es con td . ) 1 60
OTHER TOWN S [ for further examples ( inc lud ing stree t -names) where _I;
i s a m ere d irec tiona l prefix (Kam i see under the second charac ter] : I”
I:
j oge ; I LII K am i—noyama,
—[no]m ikawa (Kam im ikawa as t ) , 5}—bun or —bu
, j; —gata ( 2 K ioto and v ic in i ty ; fii —ich i , Hi 25
—ich ike"
i f —ar ich i or —uch i, fl —mura ( f . m e t
, pot ; a lso Kammura as t .
and U y emura as t ) , ifl [7C]—goch i , [56] fi 51
“ —aku tsu q‘
fi ~ moku, Q —kane
,
“
55: —k io th e w estern part o f K ioto) , fl] —noha ta , ifi —
gum i , $52-ne
,
£5 —k6 r i, fig fl - sh ibotare 7
5 fi —gamo or —kamo
, jEIi —nog6 ,
jg E —tc‘
>no ( f . ; a lso Uyedono as (fig —taki, M —nada ; I F} KG—dzuk i
( f . ; a lso Kam i tsuk i as é fir,"7k —tsurak i
, 2g —tsuura ; I IE U y e—da
( tex t ; f . p tr .,m et . ; a lso Kam ida as Q? -no (see Prov inces above) , E? I?
—nohara (Koshuka ido stage) ; I I f A g e—ish i
, E —o (Nakasendo stage
IV}, —ma tsu (d i tto 38 ; Uyema tsu as f . é} —ku ra (Uy ekura as
OTH ER SURNAM E S : I Uy e ,Kam i (see a lso T i t les be low) ; I jg}, E
Kadzusa -
ya (pub l ish er) ; I I II K am i—lcaw'
a, JII JP—kawa i
, [I] —yama, [ I] 125
—yamasa
, 7K —m idzu, fl - tsukenu
,
- tsukasa, I
-‘C —sh i ro
, {H —de, f } E
—funao,
1
g —uch i (cf . Towns ; a lso as Kodzuch i ) , $ 1] —r i , fl —Saka (a lso
Uy esaka) , LIE - toko, IR —ich i
,
‘
ZEI—kawa
, $9} zfi —matsuura,JIaI: —bayash i
(a lso Kambayash i ) , [it] —ol<a (a lso Uyeoka) , 7g —idzum i, fill —yanagi (a lso
(as —j6"g; —nom i ya , $13
—be fig I jt'
U y e—k i
,
ifi —n ish i, $2 —sug i
”
Q1 —tan i
, 78 —numa, ii i]: —gak i , I? —hara
—mor i , i22
3 —Zawa .
PER SONAG E S : I E; j: Jogu - ta ish i Pr ince Shotoku) ; I IE Ffj I3]?
Joto-mon in (Empress) ; j oto-mon in -no - chujo r}! ;I§f (poetess) ; I
[maru] (two SENN IN : I i f; f A Shogen- fuj in (Shang -
yuan Fu -jén) ;
I 59; {2} Shose iko (Shang Ch‘
éng-kung) ; 11] fl?) (wrong ly f or g gfi IE) .
TITLE S : ja, uye, I I2 uye- sama (the Emperor ; uye a lso for the
Shogun ) ; (in I o-kam i (‘
the Emperor,the I 5 jéké
(abd icated Emperor) ; I A ,see p . 87 ; I a lone , after a subj ect ’s name
,
- uye (for a paren t,e lder brother or s ister) , - no- uye (for a lady o f h igh rank) .
LOCUT I ON S : I g jo—ko ant iqui ty” ,the per iod from J immu - tenno to
A .D . B —mi or —shi ( the G ir ls’
Fest iva l,see p . 1 03 , 6]
—jun (first
decade of mon th) , i f; —gen ( 1 5 th day o f rst m on th ) , 3; —ka i (Bud . parad ise) ,$45 —1f aku
, j}? —k i6 (‘
v is i t ing [ the Emperor] in Iii —han, 7K —b0ku
,
fis —shi (‘ publ ish ing publ ished
,
’
l i t .
‘
upon the pr int ing EIE —zu (‘
an
Fa —go
‘
a toper ) nu-hin
,$5
2 —15 (‘
first (If —saku (‘
best
m—hen (or shaken,
‘
Vo l .
KIN , KON . tenug ui (‘
a towe l ) ; kash iradzutsum i (‘
a h ead
jakasa (‘
a 50.
16 1 Th r ee St rok es
Con tract ion o f 55 (p .
‘
five’
.
DAT,TAI ; or TA ;
'
O ; o 6 (naga ,osa
,[ i i i/o
,masa) ; zok .
,Da i
5 (Sina i / u great , large , A Sea l - form i s used in the man
o f the Okubo jq fit I5; ma in fam i ly ) . D ist ingu ish from 1: and j‘
q
( iv) . 37 .
[For Examples see under the second character,except the fo l low ing ]
I 2 j; Da i - no - kata (mother of Tokugawa Iyeyasu) . / I\ E Koda i - no-kim i (see p . 1 1 5 , / j\ I {g Koda ish in (poetess) . N ENGG : I II:Taikwa (645 I 7? Ta i (Da i )ye i ( 1 5 2 1 I 15 Ta isho ( 19 1 2 to
date) ; I IEI Da ido (806 $3 Ta i (Da i )ji ( 1 1 26 I Ta iho
(70 1 I z B , I / J~ 8 6 6
]0 ,N10 ; IV E ; m e ; (me
,clzika
, yoshi , taka) . omza (om ina ) , me (‘
a
musume (‘
a g i rl , daugh ter’
; see p . Un less in
immed iate composi t ion (see Examples) , to be read onna in print - t it leswomen
’
s women as -jo ( I 51 - joshi) after wom en’
s names
(see pp . 70 , 38 .
EE E, N iogo -no - sh ima (my th . is ) . I I II Onakawa, I I? Onnawara
,
I E"Mera , I }E Mega (t ) . / I\ I mOnabuch i, I fit Mesh ino
I fin?) Jokwa (Nu- kua or Yu -wa,Ch in . I E 2 E)? M eonosuke
I , EB if? Om inamesh i ( no) .TITL E S : I fl? n io—tei (woman m ikado
,re ign ing Empress) , f —5 (Emperor
’
s
fema le descendan ts to four th generat ion ) ; I fill n io—go (h is secondarv w i fe) ,Fifi - z
'
n (or n'ioz
'
n,Dowager Emp ress becom e a nun) , E W M .
a court t i t l ”
é; —kwan (or n iokwan or jokwan) , 113? —ju (court - lad ies) .\
LOCUT I ON S : I A n io—n in, Ii -sh5 (
‘
a woman, I PI: jo—chfi
(‘
W omen III] - se1z (‘ fema le 3k III] -kasen (
‘
a fill—r6 ( in
Yedo d ia lect jam ,
‘
a III —yé [ for] lad ies’
3} - sh i, 53 —ji
(‘
a l i tt le I 5a 51K 111 i5to-
g i tsune (‘
a pa ir of [mag ica l]
[More correct , though less usua l form : 3L (wh ich d istingu ish from IL,
p . KVVAN,G
'
WAN ; WA ; maru ; mam . mam sh i
tama (‘
a p i l l,
As mar u,a pract ica l ly m ean ing less suffix to names
of m en (as ind icated on p . 74 and otherw ise) ; a lso of sh ips,swords and
parts of cast les . 3 .
[Compare E I LU Maru -
yama (m . ; d ist . of Yedo ; f . p tr .,m et . ;
n . wrestler) . TOWN S : I M aru—ko (f . ; more usua l ly Mar iko as‘
rfi Eich ib i
, m—oka H; —bash i ra (pot ) , JIE —me , a —mori, fl —
game . I j:BITMaruta omach i (street of Kioto) . I ifi E Maru -
y eb i-
ya (bro thel) .1 1
Th r ee Strok es (7L,contd . ) 162
OTHE R SURNAM E S Z I Maru ; / I\ I Komaru I I II M aru—ka i va ,
fir —me,
—mo fl: —i , 5 —me, [E —ta
, 11d; —cl i i , fi —ya , E ~ o
, E —) a
(p tr.
, pot ) , jf —mo, fl —no
,
‘
Zfi -sawa, IE - hash i .
j f Var ian t o f I} ( IV) ,‘
twen tv’
.
Var ian t o f [j (p .
YA ; YA ; na r i,kore ; zok .
,- y a . nar i (
‘
to D i st ingu ish from It);
5 .
SAN,SEN ; vama ; yama , (taka) . yama (
‘
a moun ta in,
A s san-zan) , a l so ‘
a Buddh i s t t emple ’
; see a l so p . 35 . A sea l - fo rmfigu re s in the men o f the Masuyama kg [1] (da im io) . 46 .
I [153 i? Sanyodo, I II? {E San indo (two d iv i s ions o f Japan,see pp .
1 2 1 I bi ,anct ly . I fi ,
Yamash i ro (p r . ; I I II Sansli u (occ . for
sam e I fit (a) {31 Yama—bush i —l<un i ) - dan i (va l l eys) . j; I Da i - sen
,
O- yama Oyama (t . ; f . m et ) . I KI: IfiflYamanaka -ko or -no -um i,
/ I\ (or Ififl) I filth Koyama ” no ike ( lakes) .KoR I : I i t Sam bu (Kadzusa , I t ama—moto (H igo ,
Ch ikugo ,
Dewa ; f . p tr .
,m et
,swo
,lacq .
, pot ,scu lp .
,actor) , [H —da (Kotsuli e and
Iga ; t . lacq . ; f . p tr .
,m et
,lacq .
,s cu lp . ; pla in ,
-
ga- hara 0
‘
IE ; Yamada or
Yoda as t . of l se) , g —na (Totom i ; f . P3 —to (Ch ikugo ; see a l soLocu t ions) , —nash i (Kesha ; mod . ken ; t ; t ) , E —
ga (H igo ; t . pot te ry ;—ga ta (M ino and Ak i ; f . m et ) , ii —be or —nobe (Kadzusa and Yama to
both as f . ; see a lso Towns, fin ) .
OTH ER TOWN S : / I\ I Oyama (Nikkoka ido s tage ; f . p tr .
, actor ; Koyama
as f . m et ) ; / I\ [H Oyamada I SE Sanno (a lso I fij Sanna ;I ) II Y ama,—kawa or
—gawa° (pot ; f . m et,actor ; see a lso Locu t ions) ,
‘
F—sli i ta (f . p tr .
,m et
,scu lp .
,actor) , _I; —kam i (f . sculp .
,but I _L I? E"
Yamanouy e no Okura,poe t) , [ 1 —guch i (mod . ken ; f . p tr .
,m et
,swoo
,sculp .
,
pot ; lbrot i el,
-
ya j
'
[ I -nokuch i, [39
—uch i,
~ nouch i ( la t t e r as f . p tr .
,
m et,swo . ; see a l so Locut ions) , 33 —t e (a l so ‘ Th e Bluff ’
at Yokohama) ,
jj‘ —gata
,PP -naka ( lacq . ; f . p tr .
,met . ; see a lso Locu t ions) , rI:J biz—nal<a -jo
(cas ) , 511 —no i , It —sh iro (pot ) , ill: —k i ta a —nome, B} j; —dakam i ,
i f;—dera
, b? —nobo, if? —ga ta (mod . ken ; P
EI fi —dono, E —taye
,
E ifi —naom i, fl —sh ina ( f . p tr .
,ac tor) , 23 —
ga—y e (f . ; a l so Yamabe
,
Yamaya and Yambe as t ) , [11.—{i —zal<i (f . p tr .
,lacq .
,m e t . ; br idge , -bash i I?”
see p . 98 , 7g —utsuri, {III Li ; —fun iu
, reg—ge
—kage as - nobe .
IN YEDO I I ”
61
fl Sanya - bor i (cana l) ; I T fifll Ff} Yamash i ta - gomon
(ga te) ; I i f I5 Yamasuge- no -hash i (br idge) .
Fou r Strok es 1 64
SU I ; AI ] , SH] ; m idzu ,n1 i m ina (m idzu ,
1n i m i na zok .
,M idzu
m idzu wat e r ) one of the Five E l em en ts . D i st ingu ish from 7K,
k (W ) , 5k , j]( (v) . A curs ive form appears in th e man on the pa lanqu insof t h e M i to Tokugawa
,t he square form 011 the i r t en t - curta ins . 85 .
I M idzu - sh ima ( is ; t . ; f . ; but M i sh ima -nada fig, pa rt o f th e In landSea) . I Pi] M inoch i
,M inuch i (k . o f Sh inano) ; M inouch i - gawa I II .
I [398 E Su i sho- dake (m . ) I j {I M i dzu -no -
y e (r . and shore) .OTH ER TOWNS : I [Ff Su i—fu , tj
'
i—j6 ,
—han (a ll M i to I IS in
Owa r i ; the second a l so M idzuk i,anc t . dock) , I? —ba1'a (a lso M iha ra as t .
and M idzuhara as 233; —sawa (a lso M idzusawa as t . and f . I E:M i—noo (M i dzunoo as gag fig —nase (tem . ; [ I M i na—kuch i (f .
I)? —ma ta ; I EH M i d zu—ta (f . “di —ka ido
, 552—kosh i ( f . p ot . ; a lsoM i dzunoo as 4111} —nash i
, FEE
] —ma $5, ~ ba, g —kubo
, 1g —hash i
I E11? Su ijin -no -mor i, I {a Ifi Su ido- bash i (grove and br i dge in Yedo) ;
I fi i“; Su i taku
-ji I"
Elfj i f? Su izenji (park at Kumamoto) . I 35{if Su i ten -
gu ( tem . ;
OTHER SL’
RNAM E S Z I j ; M i na—kam i (p tr . ; a l so M idzukam i) , P‘j —to ;
I I II M i d zu—kawa 7k —ki, 3? —i
, I I; —m 0to, E —haya
, $ I’ —n1ura
,
{HI —macI1 i, E: —tar i
, El, —m i,(5.
—tan i,
—noya,
”
4; I II - tan igawa, Eli ~ gor i
,
—tsu,
—sh ina, It
’s? —sak i
, Q? —no (p tr .,m et ) , g —kuk i
, 2453 —tam e
233 -ta11 i, g —och i
, Egg: —fuj i .P E R SONAGE S I I EIEI! Su i—jin 35 —ten or 35
”
fig” —teng f1 (sam e
2 —se i (the p lane t Mercury) , 5? —ko (dram . I E 75 g M inoo - tennoSeiwa
, 5 6 th M ikado) . I fa: {a Su iko - d en (Ch in . romance) : I f ig,M idzukagam i (h is tory) . I ejggg E ii M inadzuk i - hara i (110; from a nam e forth e fourth or
‘ water less ’
mon th,see p . I éfi f
; Su i ron -m uko, I {R
g]:fi 3? M idzukum i - sh imboch i (kiogen) . I E su isa i (my th . I H2
moi tor i (anc t . g i ld ; see a l so p .
LOCUT I ON S : I jg m inar ezao (‘
a pun t I Ijz nzidzuseme (a t tacking a cast l e bv flood ing or bv cut t ing off i ts wa te r - supply) ; I I sa i—sen
$23 —0110 (or nzidzudor i,
‘ wa terfowl E —men (‘
reflect ion in
E —ki (‘ ghost of on e —sen (
‘ nava l BE;4 3115
crysta l
JIN ,N IN ; N] ; h i to, (sane) ; zok .
,N i rare ly I in i tsukushima (
‘
to
t rea t w i th atom/ emu (‘
to A s jin ,
‘
benevo
l ence ’
,one of t h e Five V i rtues . 9 .
[Compare 3 , (p . Ill I z N i tItIa (k . o f Idzumo) . I ii I IIN iyodo
- gawa TOWNS : j( I Oh i to ; I j} N i—ga ta, ;I( —k i (N ikk i as
31“
EH —i ta —i da,
“
fl: f f; —i j uk 11 , [H —ta ( f . ; a lso N i t ta as II I III
165 Four St rok es
—tayam a (pot ) , If]: —i , JII —rakawa, E —o If ; -0 (f . ; ya i —hor i
-h igash i , {a fig —gao 77g; —re E? -buno . I ifi] if
? N inna -ji
OTHER SURNAME S : I N i—hach i, J; —nouye 5 H] —toda
,
ZIS —h i ra, H5] I? —tawara
, $2 —sugi (or H i tosug i ) , El—m i
, fl —sh ina
,fi LI] —rayama .
EMP E RORS : I B)? N imm i r‘
) (54th ) ; I i f; N in—ko ( r 1 9th) , 2513 —tol<u ( roth ) ,E1 —l<en (24th) . I I N i - 6 (see p . 97 ; n . swo . ; kiogen ; N io
-n idayu j;
53 , wrestler) . I [WI Bfi N inam i (n . pot) . N ENGC) : I 4 3 N imp i6 ( 1 1 5 1
I i f N inan ( 1 1 66 I i‘
é‘ N inji ( 1 240 I fill N inna (885 35;
N inju (85 1 I i n f’
é"(or i s ) , phonetic spe l l ing of miwaka fii (fest ) .
IO (SHO) , N IC) ; yow .
“
yam (‘
to depend new yet , a lso) . 9 .
Contracted form of (V I I) . 9 .
SHU, JU . to (
‘
fi le of ten As jfi ,
‘ domest ic furn i ture ’
( I (I?) jfimotsu ,
‘
a set o f temple 9 .
R IOKU,R IK I ; Hagemu ,
Tsutomu,M ason/ u . ha-
gemu ,tsutomem (
‘
to
exert onese l f ) . 9 .
KIU, GU . ada (
‘
an Used as a comp lex synonym of jL
(p .
‘
n ine’
. 9 .
I fl Asaka I fit; él; KiL’
i - sense i (Ch‘
iu,senn in) .
”
33“ada~ uchi
(‘
act of fi —kum be
KWA,KE ; KB ; (now) . kawar u
,bakem (
‘
to be changed ,metamor
phosed") bake (
‘
a transformat ion,
2 1 .
I I9; kesho Kesho- zaka iii , h i l l in Yedo . I Q lee—sh in (‘
an
i - sh6 (‘
an appar i t ion, ghost
’
,a lso I bakemono) , Q;
—sh5 - no-mono (‘a transformed creature ’
,esp . fox or badger) .
S imple form of If]; (x i ) . 9 .
H I ; H I ; (kw/ e, tomo, chika)'
I“
5 hiko. tagu i sort,
nar czbez'u ,
takum bem (‘
to compare D istingu ish from :II; , III: (v) . 87 .
[Compare homophones under H I {E H P k i (k . of Musasli i ;
E g, —me - j ima (for PIE E3 , i s ) , if“! I II —ji - kawa 51 [U—ra - san (m . ;
see a lso p . 1 07 , a [ I]—ye i
- zan (m . ; mg [I]—mure - no -
yama
3? lllqi—i - no - rn isak i (cape) .
TOWN S : I 51: R i—i, {1} —kigayatsu , EH —da EH
~ taka tsu ,
fl: —ye , E"i f} —rarnatsu, i n—wa . I iii a H ivoku -dzuka (mound in Yedo ,
from hiyoku ,my th . OTHER SURNAM E S Z I {5 H i—sa ,
—ru, Q I
’
aE
I
Four St rok es (H3, contd .) 166
—ruma, £3: [E —k ida . I [2 ] E Nam i -no - In iya (w i fe o f Tokugawa lyesh ige) .
I 3 I i i—to,
—to, g 4; —somu
, a E —ramaro, fi 5a - rafu I E;
biku (‘
a pr iest ’
, Bud ) , biku—n i E B iku—sada fi (kiogen ) . $111 Ib ) ‘
muhi incomparab le
Occasiona l ly for IE (v) ,‘ four ’
,i .e .
,two twos 7 .
[Varian t z iJJ-l SETSU ,SECH I ; or SE I
,SA I ; k i r i . km (
‘
to
1 8 .
[Compare Ira] (X) , g I F? Ki reto I 26 Ki r i—ish i
[I] fig —ike (f . I 36 fl» ki r ishi tan (‘ Christ ian
,
K ir ish i tan -zaka a ,place in Yedo . I ii k ir idoshi (
‘
a cutting through a
I BE seppuku (havak ivi , suic ide by cutt ing the be l ly ) ; I fi? setsudan
amputation
Con tract ion of 25; (xx) . 1 9 .
Con tract ion of (XV I I I ) . 29 .
GAI , GE ; kar i . ham (‘
to reap ) . Common ly interchangedw i th 3 7} (V I I I ) , q .v . 1 8 .
[Compare a lso ( I I I ) , I5 I fi ) lI Karumo -
gawa I [I]K ar i—ta (or Katta ,
k . of Oshu) , ZZJ -ha (k . of Ech igo) , E [ I] —o -
yama
fl —yasu ,
ff} —ya , 31] 5 -wano
, i n 2? —wasawa I‘lfi —ch i -no - ike
( lake) .
KG,KU ; KU ; (yoshi ) . yosh i hanahada ana (
‘
a
As ko,
‘
a sage .
’
39 .
I III: as Kusebe I g 2? Kusanoya I Kosh i,
Kuj i (K‘
ung Tzu,Con fuc ius
,see p . 99 , I B}; Ko
—~m e i (K‘
ung M ing ,
Ch in . sage ) , 71;—gen (Yuan ,
senn in) . I kujaku (‘
a
IN ; h ik i . hiku (‘
to draw,drag , lead , look up [a re ference] 5 7 .
I {55 Inasa (k . of Totom i ) . 11d; I II H i kuch i -gawa I EH
H ik ida (t . ; f ) , H i i ta ,H iketa I ZIS: H ik imoto (t ) . I [If] H ikuma
I J; hikiage w i thdrawa l ’
of a force) . I 74] hik ifune (‘
a tow
boatW.
KW'
AN', GEN . maboroshi i l lusion,
Maborosh i (Gen j iChap XL I . ; 5 2 .
Occasional ly for [m(v) , ‘ four ’
,i .e .
,two twos
Four St rok es 1 68
Var ian t of IE 50 .
EU,FU : FU . A negat ive , genera l ly as 2 11 or nu after pure Japanese
xerbs (a lthough w r i tten before them ) ; A 7 L2 B
,A oyobazu B
,
‘
B
surpassing A ,A not equa l to B 1 .
[Compare XE (v) , I]? (V I I I ) , 5115 I (Hi Fuwa (k . o f M ino ; f .
‘
barr ier,
-no sek i I or I R Fuj i (m .
,common ly w r i tten é? _Ij,
I E, E Fuj im i - j aya (teahouse) . I‘
é‘
IfiE Fun iudo tak i
( fa l l) . I j? [I] Oisenu -
yama, I FE, [I]
'
\Vasurezu - \ ama I 951] kSh i ranuIliji (anc tly . H ishu p r .
,now an Ign i s fa tuus seen off H igo p r . )
I X]. I‘ll! Sh inobazu -no - ike (poo l in Yedo) .
I WI Fu—wa fifi —wa (f . E] —do‘
(d . ; fa l l , -
ga- tak i fig) , 23 Q IIIII
—kukongo I I; —h i to (n . ; sect) , A —m i h i to Izzfif Iga —dan -zakura
(ch erry - tree) , 55? I fig —ju - fuze (sec t) . I 2, f uyeki (‘
una lterable,
Varian t of K ( IV ) .
TEN ; TE ; ama ; ama ama,ame (
‘
heaven,the See pp .
A lone or fo l lowed bv 2 ,as Ame-no H eaven
’
s a prefix to
many names of kam i (de i t ies o f Sh in to) .1 As - ten a suffix to
the nam es of certa in Buddhas . D ist ingu ish from 36 (Yo,wakajin i ,
‘
earlydeath ’
) and the next . 37 .
(Compare“
II , I]? I"
FTenka,Amenosh i ta (
‘
under heaven ’
,hence
‘
the World ’
,often spec ifica l ly
‘ Japan ’
; see T i t les and'
Locut ions be low ) .
I fig: Tenjiku n ickname of Tokube i IQ, 35'
s IE}, trave l ler in that
coun try ) . I Tesh io (p r . ; KoR I : I B] Ama—da (Tamba ;
32 —ha (Kadzusa ; f . ; a lso Amo as $ 2—kusa (H igo ; f . ; i s .,
- j ima) .
MOUNTA IN S : I [I] Ten - zan ; I 541 [ I] Tenjo-zan (‘ Ce i l ing
I 8 (fi , fig?) [I] Tem—moku (—pa i'
,
—man) - zan ; I :bi [ I] Amag i- zan ; I _I;
(E?) [I] Ama—kam i (—no) - yama ; I i » [ I] Ama -no - kaguyama (sacred
I? 31 Ama - no -hash idate (sp i t , see p . 98 ,
R IV E R S : I I II Ten -no -kawa (as Amanogawa,
‘
the M i lky W'
av’
; as
Amagawa ,Amano -
gawa (a lso w r i tten I II? I II) ;”
55 I II Tenriu-
gawa ;
I E I II -
gawa . I (FIETemma -no - tak i (fa l l) .OTHE R TOWN S : / I~ I Oama ; I T E T en—gajaya , EE fi
t
EH- sh inden
, ijjlz—jo (or Amak i ; la tter as ITIIIJ —jin ( is ,
- j ima ; see a lsoDe i ties) , ITIIII [I] —jinyama
, 25; —do (m .
,
-
yama) , 55; i? —nenji ; I Iiyi Tem—m io
(see a lso Nengo) , Ifi -ma (see a lso De it ies l ; I E A nl a—m i151 —tsu
1 For the f ew such quo ted in the work,see under the fi rs t succeed ing charac ter in each instance .
1 69 Four Strok es
I {55”
é; TenI In an -
gu ( tem . ; name for Sugawara no M ich izane) ; I 33(3
55) Ten—no -ji I fpI he, Tenjim -bash i, I as Ifi Temma
- bash i (bridges in Osaka) .OTHE R SURNAM E S : I Ama ; I fiiIIl Hi Tenjimbavash i ; I 63 Temm io ;
I jj‘
Ama - kata, 7k —k i
, 95 —ya ,
—dera, fl —
r i,
[
fit —dan i
,
—noya , SE, —n i,
g - numa, {it}
—m i (Tenka i as f . p tr . and n . priest) , g —nom iya , 5 —no
E7”
61 —no
_va
, fl —gasa .
OTHER D E IT I E S (see note,p .
-I III-I j: III) ITIIIJAma terasu -om ikam i or
I EIB j'fi j: ITIIII Tenshokod a ijin (th e Sun Goddess) ; I ITIIII Ten ich ijin o r
Nagakam i ; I 35 Tenno (see p . 1 0 1, 3 9 ,
cf . a lso IIIIII Tenj in or
I Ifi Temman Sugawara no M ich izane) . I g Tenji (38th M ikado) .I I] b? Tenn ich ibo (priest) . I B Ama -no -b iboko (auc t . Korean pr ince) .
I 2? Ama—yuk i , Ia —nohara, E —kura
,
-kun i, E25: —fuj i I 35m
Ama inu teng u (my th . race) . I g Tenda i (Bud . sec t . ; i ts ch ief ,Tenda i - zasu F215 I A tenn in
, I fir tennio, I I? Z:
"
k ama tsuotome (the
Ap sara or Bud .
‘
ange ls’
,who w ear the 25] 25a ama -no-hagoromo or feather
c loak ) . I a Tenko (no) .
T ITLE S : I 5 Tenno,anc tly . Suberag z
’
,Sumerag i , Sumerog i , I Tenshi
,
I Sumem imago ( Imperia l , see p . 49 ,note) ; I P‘i ji temmon -
ga ta (temmon ,
I F? IE“; j : tammon - hakase (see p . I T tenka ichi
(‘
un ique under heaven’
,common w ith m irror -makers) ; I T III. E? tenka
muse (same m ean ing) .
N ENGo : I I: T en—n in ( 1 1 08—09) i f; —gen (978 I 3C Tembun
( 1 5 2 I i i( T en—ye i ( 1 1 1 0 IE —sho ( 1 5 73 I 4 3 T em—p e i ,—p i6 (729 213 II I IiéE—p ié- j ingo ( 765 215 P9? fi —
p i6 (749
43 —
I>i6—h<i ji (757 I if? Ten—an (85 7 i i w en (973
If; —ji ( 1 1 24 i n —wa,
—na ( 1 68 1 ~ HI} Temme i ( 1 78 1—Q8) ; E;
T en—C li o (824 fit —sho,
—jo I If ; Tempo ( 1 830 IT en—ju ( 1 375 é —
.k i,
—g i ( 1 053 e
5 7 ) , fifi—roku (970 I TIES Tempuku
I Ia Ten - toku (957 E —ke i,
—g i6 (938
LIE? —6
LOCUT I ON S : "
F j; (or i ) 43 tenka—ta l’
hei the world at
I HQ fl? tengankio (phreno logist’
s magn i fy ing g lass ) .
B U,MD ; II /I U . Used as a var iant o f IIIE (x i ) , as in I i f , fi . j\
Muga - doj in (n . D ist ingu ish from the forego ing . 7 7 .
GA , GE ; GE . kiba (‘
a can ine tooth ,D is t ingu ish from 5 »
(V I I) . 92.
K0 ,GO . taga i m
’
D ist ingu ish from E (V I ) . 7 .
Four St rok e s 1 70
[Con tract ion z complex synonym,no t a l ternat ive ly used in nameS
'
{fi j GO ; GO,1 ; i tsu i i tsutsu
,i tsa i (
‘
five,fi fth See
pp . 3 7 , 4 1 , 4 7.—48 , 88 , 1 03 , and compare the two next en tries . I .
I [79 G'O—k ina i (see p . e, —to (arch ipe l ; Q I? —sh ik i -no
- hama (coast) , f : {fl—rol<u -dake, fig LU —ken - zan I? fl —sé-
goy e (pass) ,I? (ISL [fig] fig) JII —g io(—i , —l<ase) - gawa I (fig I tsukush i -no - taki .
(fal l) .TOWN S : I 3 Bi ig GO—samma iba
, 7k i —daido, fi —nohe 342 —i
( f . ; a lso Gono i as VI; IQE —hommatsu, [III III —chota
, 5‘
I9? —kasho ,
I9? {61 IE —shokawara, 93] Q] 5} —ch i l<okubu
, 7? —sen, {HIE (a lso d ist . of
K ioto and f . ; see further) , i n —l<a, filr
‘ —l<anosho,
“E52 111
—r i 1‘
i zan, E 17h
—ri 6bayashi ; E] Tfi‘
I t su—kai ch i , H BI} —l<arnach i,
“
rh‘ —ma ich i . I
Ia? fl Gojo—zaka, jg -bash i or jq jg -no -ohash i (d ist . and bridge o f Kioto) .
I I8}: Goch i - in I 593 If; Gome i - ro Og i-
ya 5 E ,broth e l ; n .
o f one of i ts keepers) .OTHER SU RNAM E S Z I it l tsu tsuji ; I F] S a ~ tsuk i B i t —otom e
(see be low) ; I E", Go—k ia, j: [332 —ta i
, $12 51 —iya , It —dai ( l i t ;‘
fi fth
5 —ino, 9k —m i
, 1135 [H —seda fl —r i6, g —tom i
,
2§I9?—k iso , E?
I 7L E Gonomaruden (concubine of Tokugawa ly etsuna) . I [51] 53Goam i I F] fiii sam idar e (ra ins of the 5 th mon th
, I F] gogwatsu or
E F] sa tsuki ) .
i i‘
I‘ GOIU ; 1 ; iso i l<a i i so zok . ,
Iso i so ika the 12a
be ing an aux i l iary numera l ; see p .
I I I II I SO—gawa (f . m et ) , —be (Ilfi —bata fl —g im i
R5 —ma (20k) . I I I k a—go , Q —
r i, (fl —ha I I E,
lgarash i
(f . p tr .
,lacq .
, I I N I —bura - toge (pass) , fié‘ I II —suzu -
gawa
{2} fi —j im ino £113 355 —tode BR [El]—tsuki [zono]
fi 5 GOHIAKU ; io io iho,io (
‘
five I I I II Goh iaku-
gawa Q fi i f? -ral<am I I E lo—no (t . ; f . ; princess) ,A - to
CHU,CHU ; zok .
,Ush i As chfi or ush i
,
‘
the Ox’
(see p . I .
I [139 58 ush i - no- toki ma i r -i ( incan tat ion)
{I}; BU, MU . nakare
,nashi (a negat ive) . D i st ingu ish from E}: (v) . 80.
fl Var ian t of IR (p . 29 .
Four St rok es contd . )
(k iog en) . I at ku—ge, II'
EII —g io (court -nob les) , 7; —bo (t i t . of Shogun) , A—11
-in. ( t i t ) , 5C I9?—1no11 -jo (anct . bureau) . I Ii ] koyen (‘ pub l ic
YO ; Atau . war e I,
D ist ingu ish from T (p . ( 1 54)and i ” 6 . I IE] A Anato
IN ; tada , (masa) . tadasu (‘
to AS 111,a t it le (see p . 44 .
l E E l ro I In—k i (Yin H s i) , fill. —k i (Kue i) , 36 11 11111 .
SEKI,SHAKU . A m easure of length (see p . Sek i Used as
a common con trac t ion of i in several o f i ts compounds (E ,
E , E ) . 44
I IN ,N IN ; (tada ,
- tsugu) . As flu or m idzunoye, see p . 63 . D istingu ish
from 35 (p . 33 .
I {45 M ibu (t .
,N ikkoka ido stage ; N ibu (c lan ) . I fit I II M ibu
- kawa (r . ; t . ; f . ; a lso N ibukawa as
SHU,SHU ; TE ,
TA ; te , ta (ta te (‘
the hand ,arm
,a hand le ,
grip ,ac t ion
,ski l l
,hand iwork
,handwri t ing ,
a 64 .
I E; Te - j ima ( is ) , Tesh ima I Z? Ififi Te ish i -no - ura (shore) .
/ I\ I i Iii Kotesash i - ga -hara, I fl I5} I? Tekosh i -ga -hara (pla ins) . [in] [I]
Tamuke -
yama I fa”
,Tega
-numa ( lake) . I IISL I II Tetori -gawa
TOWN S : I [E1] Tamuke,Tamuk i
,Toge ; I Te—noko , E] 1312
—sh irodzuka, é
’
.
—m iya , E —no, 5a EH —kurata
, é —hen .
OTHE R SURNAME S j: I Ote ; Ifi Tenga i I E Te—sh i ro ,
fi ~ dzuka, Ilkj—gara , Ea —j ina {a—
ga , fl —gosh i , 15;
- dzuka (met .)PERSONAG E S : I j] tI‘p: IIIIII Tajikarao -no - karn i I E III, fi 63 Taok ihoo i
- no -m ikoto, I [in] 1T1EII Tamuke -no -karn i (d ) I E é IzIfi Tash i raka -h ime
(Empress) ; I EI‘ E: Q Tag ish im im i-n -o m ikoto (pr ince) ; / I~ I If}, Ch i isad e
-no -ama, I fi f ‘
m (or IIIS) Tekona (h ist . I Ifi III Tegaravama
I 7] E“‘
l e tora I i Teguruma, I Q M Teo i -vamadach i (k iogen) .
I 1g! Tenara i (Gen j i Chap . L 111 ; l i t .
LOCUT I ON S : I i te—hon (‘
a copy -book, Isa —3 5
éfi ~ waza ESL—to1/ 1’
(‘
an expert —dzu1na (for I Si, tejz’
na,
‘
conjur ing’
I , g’
g—bako (
‘
a to i let I’IE—dzuk111/ i (
‘
home £2 —zome
(‘
home $ 4
] 3k —111 a1' i - uta. (‘
ba l l - play songs ) .
MO ; ZI/IO,KE ; ke . ke ha ir
,fur
, As 1116. a we igh t (see
p . 82.
I III K e—yama E; - sl'
1ini a Pi] —mana i, I? —l1aram iva
I 75“I
MOr i (me t ) ,Mo r i ; I E? Menju ,
Keuke ; I E, M O—i o,
tIk —h i ra, fl —dzuka ; I filj K e—7 ori
, Q. 7IrI' —va 1n ura
, Hf}—ma . I 5 Mo
—cho Chang ,cl jg
“ —jo (Nu,sen 11 i 1z) , Ié ,
‘
é hakudc‘
) (Po - tar),sennin) .
1 73 Four St rok e s
77p
0
o
ar i an t F k O TO,H E to
,h e
,-noh e (Izzy
/o,
lye) zok .
,I o
C 7‘
to,he a door
,house - gate
,house U sed as a common con trac t i on
for £55; (XV I ) in severa l o f i ts compound s . A sea l - form i s used in the man
of th e Tozawa I 7? o f Sh in jo. 63 .
ICompare * I‘
(p . j: 5'I~ (V ,I fi (XI IH I E} To - sh ima ( is ;
t . ; I BIG {3 H era i - dake, E? [ I] “0 g akushi -yama I I II
To - gawa (12 ; f ) , Tokawa ( t ) . jc I {fig Oto no tak i (fal l) .
OTH E R TOWN S : I fit H e—tsug i BIS fl —1
‘
a i -mura ; [ 1 TO
—nokuch i i —d e o r —i <le,Fr E? —d eno
,
—ge , jEI: —i
, I f —is]1 i -jo
EH —da p tr .
,m et . ; r . ; m oo r , -
ga hara W; a lso H eda as b“
51—gar i
,(31
—dan i (f . ; a lso Toya as g . {I}? —Va to , 15} Pi] —
5f ochL IB] —bata
iffi —sh imau ra, E —l; ura 0
‘
11135;—gasal<i , $53 —be ( f . ; a lso Kobe as f .
mus ) , jig—i —tsul<a (Toka ido s tage 5 ; f . i? —zawa (f . ; brothe l , E?)
SEOTHER SU RNAM E S I j: I Oto I _I; TO—gam i , 7k —rn i dzu
, fl“
[H—ida
, DI 56 —ya , (i i
—kum i 7M —mura, m 13 —nara , (35 —nam i , Ii
—yecla, 581
"
~
gar1 I;—y a , i —mu 1
‘o, {Ea
—nam i, 35 —bar i E —
gar i ,
ura—za l<i
, {a N3} —gasak i , £1113 —matsur i . I ,T: Tomase (d ram . p ers u)
Var ian t : 5’II3 ] SHO ; Nobor i ; zok .
,1\-
’lasu noboru (‘
to
masu (‘ a A s she
,a m easure of cap ac i ty (see
p 65 ) 2+
[Compare fig (XV) , 33 , M SURNAME S : I EH 1\-lasu~ cla, zIs: —mo to ,
E —) a (met ) .
KIN,KON ; 01
-10 (‘
an As kin,
‘ a cat tv m easure of
w e igh t (see p . 69 .
SH I, Jl ; uji ; uji . uji f am i ly
,c lan fam i ly -name ) As - sh i o r
a su ffix equ ivalen t to our‘
Mr’
. 83 .
uat Uji—iye—y e ,
—y a (f i f e —hara A —ndo (n . ) 1 a a
uji - no- choja (‘
ch ief of the (E I 55 2? Gen j i - i-zo- choja (t i t . of Tokugawa
Shogun)
[Varian t z see p . SC ; tsum e ; (tsume) . tsume (‘ a na i l , c la
'
u
hoo f,p lec trum [of 87
7k mfi Tsumaki - zak i (cape) . I IE Tsum’
ehana ( java) . I
tsumaoto ( the sound of the
KEN (KETSU ) . hakem (‘
to b e defec t ive , m i ss ing ,lost ) . 76 .
I E Fae
] Kakemama
GO .A s go or uma
,
‘
the Ox’
(see p . as go, esp .
‘
noon t ide’
.
I BE 36 EE Godzu - tenno (d ) .
Four St r ok es 1 74
G IU,GO ; ush i ; zok .
,U sh i ush i (
‘ a bu l l. cow,ox
,93 .
I E U sh i - j im a ( is ; f . fig - no - taki ( fall ) . TOWN S : / I\ {H
Kogoda ; I fit U s h i—ku ( lake ,
—nun1a III}, —ji , ff} —noya, fi —tsu
,
—dzu, IE - ne
, EE —buka, fl —bo r i
,
—mado, g —kubo
,
-kata . I 15
U sh i—gom e (d i st . o f Yedo,mod . ku o f l okio ; f . ) - ten j in 1
61611 g
'
u‘
—goz en ( forecour t of sam e) .
OTHER SURNAME S : i l‘ I Koush i ( scu lp ) ; I fl, U sh i—maru, III
—yam a,
8] —da, E —
o, 1? —kusa
, EEL —oku, 15, —ba
, 7? —zawa , 7 as—gase . P E R SONAGE S ,
e tc . : I Q; U shu X”
A,U sh i—wakamaru (boy - nam e o f M inamoto no
Yosh i tsune) , j: IE—_Va
-da ijin Fuj iwara no Korek im i (fl ) , HIE, E,- maro
,
‘
EI‘
,
—ka i (n . poe ts) ; I 555 G iuba (see p . 1 1 1,
a lso U sh i -uma
(kiogan) ; j: I 53“ Oush ijo (d ram . pe rs ) I £52 ushi -matsm’ i (fest ,
1 2th
(1a o f 9 th mon th) .
[Var ian t z see p . IN (IO) ; (ch ika ,suke
,nobu
,masa ) ; zok ., - suke .
a im/ u ( to co rrespond ukegau to -\s ja, a t i t le
(see p . 1 0 . I lnk io ( 1 9th M ikado ) .
KAI,KE ; KA ,
KE ; sake,Sake ; 26k .
,Suke - suke . tasukei f u (
‘
to
h e lp ) sake (‘
a subord ina te o f li c ial’
,see p . 9 .
[Compare Bj] I ) II Sukegawa I QQ Ka i—sho (Ch ieh
H s iang) , ijé—_V en (Yen ) senn in .
A KIN,RON ; ima ; (ima
, yosh i) ; zok .
,Ima i ma (
‘
now,mod e rn
,presen t
day U sed as a con trac t ion of Q (V 1I I ) D i stingu i sh f rom 41} (V'
)and 61? (V I I 1) . 9 .
I j]: I ma—da te (k . of Ech iz en ; —dach i (sam e {12 —ye
-
gata
(lake ) , l - gawa (r . ; f . ; see a lso Locut ion s) , 15'
s I”—o -
gawa TOWN S '
I $13
; I: Nach ijin (Luchu Is . ; Nak in in as I IQ] I ma—gi re IS —do
(po t ) , jF~ i (f . I f Eb —i surug‘
i, TE - ich i (N ikkoka i do stage ) , [H —da
7M —mura (f . p tr ., pot ,
ac tor) , 31] —r i (s am e as {3} 332 E ) , BIT —mach i
, EII—betsu
, E; —o (f . If; —haru o r —baru ( lmaha i i a s I? I}? —tsuru, 51
- i dzum i ( f . I? —juku, 26 —su (Nakasendo s tage mm —fuku ( f .
IN YEDo : I E lma ~ 6 g i (sub . (IS ) Fm? -basli i (br idges) .
I {I} ) II lma—degawa (d i s t . of K io to ; pa I . ; f f ) , (5? —111 iya (d is t . o f O saka ;
f . TIE a?—gumamo ( tem . ; f . )OTHER SURNAM E S : I Kon
,Ima ; I fill] Kongo ; I i Kompa ru ; I
Komman ; I j: I ma—oji / I\ {If} —koji , 7k —k i (11 . poe te ss) , FId —naka .
fl: —y e , HQ —n ish i, B3 —sI1 6 , I} —yeda
, If} —fu E —i, i t —take , Ii ] —oka
{EB —dzu, biz —k i (11 . poe t) , a} —no
, 355—m ine , Hi? —
zawa —hash i
EH—zek i , I? —taka .
Fou r St rok e s 1 76
[Var ian ts z Hi , Liz-l 5 111 ; SH] , NO ; yuk i , (1mm ,lam/ e) ; 20k
,
- sh i
fif] etc .
,see p . y uku (
‘
to have
see p no (gen i t iva l postposi t ion) . 4 .
BUN , MON ; RI O ; fum i ; f um i - bumi, (aya ,
ak i) . f um i (‘
a le tter ,As bun
,
‘ l i terature ,compos i t ion
,documen t
,sty le
’
,
‘ c iv i l ’
(as
opposed to i t bu ,
‘
m i l i tary as man,
‘
a co in, cash’
.£32 monj i
,mojz
'
,
‘
a charac ter,word ’
; jg I da i -mon j -i,
‘
the charac ter jc’
,e tc . 67 .
I E}; [ I] Monj u—san W Fuhasam i j: I i E Da imonji- va (bro the l ) . SURNAME S : I Fum i ; I i Moj i (Moj i—noya E ,
n . poet ;K
'
Ioji—day u 3k i ,a lso / I\ I i j: jg Komoji dayu,
n . mus ) ; I E: Bunza'
I 532; Fum i—nar i ,“é
” —ya , [3 —
ya (poe ts , vu lg . Bunya)PER SONAGE S : I F/
‘
Ii Monj u (Manjusr i , I g E Bun - sl16 (—k ioku)se i
(star -
gods) ; I 35 Bunno (Wén \Vang ,Ch in . Emperor) ; I g Bump in (Wén
H in) , I Bunsho (\Vén H s iao) , semzi n ; I i t Mommu (42nd M ikado) ;I fig Mon toku (55 th ; 1\l .
-ji tsurol§u 35 (fig, h i storv) ; I Hg Bun—sho
—k io) - in (posth . names o f Iyenobu and Iyenar i , oth and 1 1 111 Tokugaw a
Shoguns) ; I Mongaku (pr iest) . I i i Bunzo, I I 5 {515 Fum isumo
,
I [I ] III} Fum i -vamadach i (kiégeu) . I fig Bumbuku - chagama (fa i ryta le) . I Pij Bunna i , I Bunko (see p . 86 ; lat ter l i t .
‘
l ihrarv,hook
I E f uIm i zuki ( the 7 th mon th ) .
N ENGo : I fl B un—k in ( 1 86 1 fl: —l{wa r]: —ch i‘
1 ( 1 3 72
IE ik ( 1 2641—79 1 25 —an ( 1444 %6 —i i ( 1 1 85 i n—na
(N . Dyn .
,1 35 2 I £93 B uh l
—me i ( 1469 If : —pé ( 1 3 1 7 I BL
B un—se i ( 1 8 1 8 fig —f o l<u ( 1 592—l<i ( 1 50 1 ER —rel<i
,
—r ial<u
I}? —c‘
)
I as: bunsho (‘
a docum en t) . I Q hanshin I fi I? : t‘
monsha-hakase (t i t .
,see p . I B mombi (
‘
a fest iva l
SH I ; ye, (yeda) , Tamotsu . ye, yeda (‘
a branch ’
,l i t . and m et ) ; sasayei/ u ,
tamatsu (‘
to preserve, As shi
,see p . 1 1 0
, 8 7 . 65 .
I 3}IS Sh ina I g Hasekura I [5 shi ten (‘
a branch
CHUN (TON) ; Tamra/ 0, (mum ) . As ton or tamuro
,
‘
an encam pm en t
’
. 45 .
BOKU MOKU ; K1 , K0,RI O ; k i , ko -k i sh ig e) ; zok .
,Mok'un k i
,
ko wood,wooden
,a D ist ingu ish from 7J§ (p . 1 64 ) and :4;
(v) . 75 .
[Compare T‘
sg"
, fir
(x i 1) , FF (V 111) , fiiI (XV 1) , I E _Ki -no -kun i
(old name f or Ki i p r . ) I Ki - sh ima ( is ; f . ; a lso Kij ima and Konosh ima
I 77 Four St rok es
as I [EH K ida (mod . k . of Sanuk i ; f . I g K iso (d ist ,a lso
w r i tten Ill} III I ; f . ; 11,see. p . 98 , 1 0 ; h igh
- road,
-ka ido 15 {a o r -ji 114g, see
p . I 43] [ I] Kogir i -yama (m . )“
I
I H; fi Kogarash i- no -m or i ( fo rest) .
I Sf: If? K inorne - toge (pass) . OTH E R R IVE R S : I"
F (Q ) ) II K i—ge (—dzu)-
gawa , I fit (E?) J”Ko—tsug i ( —no) - gawa .
TOWN S : / I\ I Og i (f . ; a lso Kog i as / I\ I Q Og i tsu ; I‘
F K i—nosh i ta (f . p tr .
,
—orosh i,
"
F —nomo to, [I] —
yama 5 ~ do
i —nornoto, I f E,
—sh im i, j : —tach i
,
—tsug i , Ilfi ~ l<i, E Q
—saradzu, Q —tsu
,
—dzu ( f . ; a lso Kotsu as 5 fig —y ase , ,
1,
—bara
I} —fune , y? [ I] —noyama,
335 —be (f . ; branch of Sh in sect) , {153 —tsukur i ( f .
°
a lso Kodzukur i as fill733
” —tsuga , E ,
—orosh i, Rf] fig? —matsuka
, fig ~ se
I E fig KO—yanose , fl —noha, (as —hata 23 —dzuk i .
IN YEDO : j: I I5 Ok ido (gate) ; I 1; [HI Kiba - cho, I fig [HI Ixoh ik i
- ch6 (streets) ; I {3 i"; Mokubo -ji I K E52Kinomarudono (auc t .
pal ) . I it Ki tsuji (th e Osaka
OTH ER SURNAME S : j( I Ok i Ogi ; j: I [j Ok iguch i ; / I\ I gKok iso I K O—dera
,
—ba, 15, —ba (kiba
,
‘
a wood I [J
X i—ikuch i, J; —nouye , 71;
—m oto [79—uch i
, fi‘ —tsuke
,ZIi —h i ra
, A;—moto
, E5 -n ish i, é —mata
, 7M” —mura (p tr .
,m et
, pot .
,lacq .
, E, 5?—roko
, Q —damari,{3
1 —tan i (met ) , 33 —shim i, 1g —mata £11] ~ bata
,
5 —ya , 52 —sh iba (me t ) , 7? —Wak i
, é —gura , g? —no
, fi fi —nomura, 5g
—nash i, fl —kosh i
,
—gura.sh i (met . ; a lso Kogure) , Q —zawa
, 752 —tak i,
Ifié -do,
—be .
P E R SONAG E S Z I 2 ZIE {g fi'
fi E E or I fi 55 HIKmg Konohanasakuya-h ime I {2} Bokko (Mu Kung ,
sennin) ; I w, Dzuku (prince , l i t .
‘
ow
I E1 X i—nezum i (n icknam e) , i"; :g —dera -no -m iya (princes) , 725 El] —dera
(pr iest) , Q jq jg —tsug i davf 1 Q —so -kwanja ( 2 M inamoto
no Yosh inaka) , E 2 Bj] —yanosuke I f”, 55 Kogakure
-o ; I fifi’, y fi ,
‘
mu lberry -bark c loth ’
,whence Yfi—sh ide [111] poetess
,and —
gaki 1131, n .
I m Tokusa (116, l i t . the Horseta i l or Scouring -
grass , Equ i setum) .
I f : 51: Ki rokuda (kiag en) . I I moku,takum i (
‘
a carpen ter ’
; see a lso
p . I 1g deku,n ing ié (
‘
a boleug z‘
t (‘
an I i 96 35]konoha - tengu (my th . I kodama (
‘
the sp iri t of a I 111mokké (former ly mokb
’
,a quatrefoi l hera ld ic motive) .
TAI (TA,DA TA
,HO ; O~
,fu to ; (moto) ; zok .
,ta ( in a ll pos i t ions ,
but occ .
- da,see p . 7 1 f . ; I 53 Tay u , d ay ] ; I 7]
' l‘
ach i from
tachi,a type of sword) . futoshz
'
b ig , 614mm: hanahada
D ist ingu ish from j: (p . 1 6 1 ) and the next . 37 .
Four St rok es (i t , contd . ) 1 78
I 9? I II Futo i -gawa TOWN S : I H] Ota (Nakasendo stage 5 1 :
r . ; f . Oda ; I [I] fl Otamura (pot ) ; I Fifi Ta ima ; I If]? Daza i fu
(see p . 13 Tara ; I EB fl,TarOmaru . i Udzumasa (sub . Of
Kioto ; I 43 $5 Ta ihe i -bash i,
' I a]; 75 Q} FF] m; TarOy emombash i
(br idges in Osaka) . I ZIS i“; Ta ihei -ji
.
OTHER SURNAME S : I O
(O no Yasum aro fi fi 3, and O no Tokutar i {g I 112, ea r ly h istorian and
poet) ; I [I] Otaguro ; I 4 [i Ta ish iya ; I fi‘ Ta—mura
, 7] I; —ch iya
7] I II —ch ikawa, EB fig
—rodate .
OTHE R PER SONAGE S : Daza i (d . ; see a lso p . I 3 Ta isa i
I {2} Ta ikObO (T‘
a i - kung-wang ,
Ch in . hero) ; / I\ I Koday fi ( joro) .
I 141 Tach i’
i I i Q,Tay f i guro (horse) . SENN IN : _I; fl
Ta i jo- rOlm n (T‘
a i - shang Lao-Chan
,i .e .
,Lao - tzu) ; I .
,E I jg A Ta ish innO
- fuj in (T‘
a i - chén - wang Fu -jén ) ; I [55, Ta i—yosh i (T‘
a i -yang- tzu) , [55 i t
—i O ( yang - n i l ) , Iii”
j: —injo (y in -mi ) , I fl —
gen jo -h s ii an -n ii ) ; I [1]
fi 53 Ta izan rOfu (T‘
a i - shan Lao - f u) . I 7] g Tach iha i (biogen) .
T i TLE s ( for o thers see pp . 8 1, I J; 5 dajaka, I J; 76 g dajotenno
(abd icated Emperor) ; ta ishi (Pr ince Imper ia l) ; I if} ta i—ko (EmpressDowager) , i }
—koshu (Emperor’
s aun t) , 5 I If ; —k6ta ik6 (h is grandmother) , P§I 4 26 (ret ired kwampaku ,
i f st i l l ru l ing ; used esp . for Toy otom i
H ideyosh i , fam i l iar ly Ta iko- sama I 251 Ta iko-k i éa, a h istory of h is
t im es) ; I i tayfi (see i be low ) .
LOCUT I ON S : I [35, ta i—yé,—in (
‘
the sun,moon
’
; see a lso p . 46 , note
"
5 —ko (‘
the Age of the ZIi —hei (‘
un iversa l peace ’
; Ta ihe i—ki 23 ,
h i story ) ; I EB H tayodzuki ( th e I st mon th ) ; I [ 47 ] if“? (see under
W,x) ; I fill futomaye (the courtyard O f a Sh in to temp le) .
KEN ; inu . inn 94 .
I _I; Inukam i (k . of Om i ; Bit N§'
lnu bO-
ga- sak i or lnuboye
- za l< i (cape) . TOWNS : I [I] in]: Inak i -m ura (pot .
,Inuyama ware) ; I [I]
I nu—y ama ( f . I f —ish i, B —me
, fig —buse (f . m e t ) , - bush i, E —i
,.
Ea] —ka i ( f . 5g fig lnukaver i -no - tak i, I 55] fig Inuka i - daki (fa l ls) .
OTHER SUR NAM E S I I I II I nn -
gawa*, fl,
—maru H] ( I: —ye * ,
yj —sa l<a, ah]
: —mura,
* ii —dzu l<a* é ~ ka i,
‘I‘gr
‘ —kake .
I {2} j; I nu - kubo ( z Tsunayosh i , Shogun ) , [I] I II—tagawa (n . wrest ler) ,7L —bOinaru
,
:F It —ch iyo [I] Ik -
yamabush i (b iog en) . I £3 (PMi nuomono (sport , see p . 99 ,
For the e igh t surnames marked w i th an as terisk , see a lso p . 109 , 8 1.
Four St rok es (FIJ , contd . ) 1 80
E —tsu E3: ifi -
ga ich i , 713 —idzum i, fie —noho
, I? —baru (Nakahara
as f . p tr .
,m et
, fl —kum i, 5 —no ( f . p tr .
,m et ) , E? [HI
—nomach i,
E -nu l<i, TE —noshuku
,
—wata1‘ i, fifl —ma fill $i ~ nog6
(a lso d ist . of Yedo) , g? [H —n i i ta, E] —sono —zono as gfi ‘
l —ok i (see a lso
Locut ions) , 2133. —sawa or-nosawa —zawa as f . p tr .
,m et ) , fifi —se EH
—noseki .
T EMPL E S : I a £5 Chuson -ji ; I III i f? Nakayama - dera . IN YEDOI ljx Naka saka (h i l l ; f ;) I E! (or F333 15; Naka -manj i - ya (brothel) .
OTHER SURNAM E S j( I Onaka ; jg I ) II Onakagawa ; j: I EOnaka tom i ; As I ) II Kona lcagawa ; / I\ I 7M Konakamura ; I 3 ) II N ak a
—m igawa, j; —
gam i (me t ) , _I; ) II —gam i l§awa, jq fig * oji , [ CL —maru (p tr . )
[ I —guch i , ji —
gata ,
—i (p tr .
,m et ) , Pi] —uch i
, E - ish i,213
—h i ra, 5 -m e
{H—de, 9: —tsag i , fl: —y e , fl: ) II —yegawa
,
"
LIE —n isli i i f —yasu , Ei
—tom i
(c lan) , [H —muda,ffi —nobo
, [HI —mac l'
1i, é —mura
,{3
1 —dan i, E —0 (met ) ,
78 —numa fli —tsubo, Q —
gane , fl —h igash i , [it] —oka, 1533 —mata
, iii—gal<i , £13
~ sh iba, ifi —ura
, IS]? —no in, IE —ne (p tr .
,m et ) , )Iifé] —g i ri , 1T11I1 —
gam i ,
EB fl] Ff} —m i kado
, £5} —bori , $ 33n —su l<a
, g )Ifi —sone, Ifi -m izo
,
—ji a; —ma,
*é‘ —
1n ich i,
—ji , ma
—hash i,
—bash i, Q —hama
3g —fuj i .PER SONAGES I A Ch t
‘
i -hach iman I II? Chujo (dram . pers . ;
see a lso p . I ,‘
Ifi fill? Chujo h ime (h ist . j: I W ( ) nakatsuh ime
(Empress) ; I jc R1 3 5:9 N ak a no oye no oji (prince) , E5 E1 -no -kwampaku
Fuj iwara no M ich i taka E Iii ) , fi‘
; It - senda i Hojo Tok iyuk i [fiQ - nuri (poe t) , / I\ —koj i £5
,
—tsukasa (poetess ; see a lso p .
T IT I E S ( for others see pp 8 1 Iim chu 111 (second o f three surviving
re ti red —g 1
‘
1 (Empress ,l
or
Fim’
Emp eror s favori te w i fe) , jlij(Tokugawa m in ister) , 11g 11a1
'
shi - 110-j6, see p .
LOCUT IONS I I i f; chi t—ho ( the .
. med ieva l per iod,646 to 8 —
r0
( the 4th mon th ) , B —11 ich1'
( the 4 th day of e i ther o f the two 7- day per iods
known as higon fi ii ; the verna l or autumna l equ inox ) , $ 2 —me11 (rough lythe age o f 20 to [King (49 days
’
mourn ing) , —k6 (‘
restorat ion,
re instatemen t’
; see p .
To,TSU (TO) ; (masu) . sakadzukz
'
(‘
a w ine masu (‘
a
As to,a m easure o f capac i ty (see p . 68 . I fij Tonam i
SH I ; TO. todomer u (‘
to stop,cause to cease ) 77 .
l fr 5 Todorom i I‘
ifilj jj‘
Sh ido-hogaku (kiég en) .
Con trac tion o f fig (X IV) . I .
1 8 1 Four Strok es
Lt SE Var ian ts of 2 (p .
Var ian t of j; (p .
KVVA ; H I ; h i . h i, ho one Of the Five E lements) . D istingu ish
from i t (p . 1 76) and jq 86.
[Q] H i -no -kun i (anct . name for H ish t‘
i Kwakoku or H inolcun i
(He l l) . I 113 Kodzukur i DE I ’
I‘
I E S : I 35 Kwaten (Agn i Deva) ; I $3Ho—musubi
, “3 —der i
, Ea Iii —suser i . I E H i -no -m iya (princess) . I Eb:H i -no-kuruma (
‘
the Whee l o f I 511 kwa j i (‘
a
I E,hinomi (
‘
a fire
HEN ; kata (not noted as a nanor i -read ing) . kata (‘
one As
Kata in street -names (see p . 1 0,note 97 .
[Compare j; (p .756 (vi ) , if? I [321 Kataoka (k . of KOtsuke ;
f . p tr ,m et
,lacq .
,actor) . I fl ) I I Katash ima -
gawa TOWNS : I _I;Kata—kam i E —oka
, EH —‘
da E —kai F? —kado, 5g —maki
,
fi' —kura E3 —sh ima
, E -n iwa, H —kake
,
—nawa,
—se g —sh io
(anct .
OTHER SURNAME S : I [ I] Kata—yama (p tr .,met
,ac tor) , 43]—g iri , ZIS —h ira ,
ZIi II I —h irata , fl: y e , 22 —ba,
—ta, E —m i
, fill —yanagi , IE] —g ir iE? —no
,—yori . I E? jfi Katano -ama (poetess) . I I5 4g katakana
(see p .
SEI,SHO ; I ; i ,
-no i ; (kiyo) . 7 .
[Compare homophones 1 under fit RIVERS : j: I ) II Oi -gawa°
I 5 ) II Ino -gawa ; I If , ) I I I de no Tama -
gawa (see p . 1 04 ,
I 15 III; Inokash ira - ike ( lake) . TOWNS : j: I Oi joré) ; j; I 25Oi ta ira ; jq I E I ) I I Ko ikawa ; ) II I—mokawa , [J—nokuch i
, E —do (f . p tr .,m et ) , III —de fi} —idan i
, Inj —mura (f .
—nam i, fj
’é
-noye ,—sak i [E —bara ( f . ; a lso lhara as BE —sel<i
(f . I g; Idzutsu -
ya (brothe l ;OTHER SURNAM E S : I I ; jq I _I; Oinouye ; j: I H] Oi ta ; I ) II I—gawa ,
J; —nouye (p tt .,swo . ;
m et,sculp . ,
lacq . , pot ; Empress) , [J —guch i , —nokuch 1,
7k —m idzu, )5 [B —toda
, [7s]—uch i
, i —de, 4
3 —h ira, I f —sek i
,
—ish i (a lsoDomburi
,l i t . the no ise of a stone thrown in to water) , zIs: —
nomoto,
—moto ,
Ff, —j iri , —noshi ri , {9} —i , Ifi —gum i ,
‘
fi —saka, E —
zato, :IE —bana
, f ? —ser i,
1 Not strictly homophonous in the case o f Q and wh ich are read w i th the s imp le ka na
sound wh i le fit , 55 and I}? p rovide the read ing ‘wi
’
(common ly wr i tten
Four St rok es (5h contd . ) 1 82
F? —kado , ifi —nosh iri 113: —gak i , z? —kar i, fi ~ nomo
, Ifi —ura, bi -k i
,
Ki —geta , E, —j ima, $2—gusa E - buka , 5 —no
, E Q —nobe,
3315 —be ,3 ? —
gumo, féj —dzutsu ( 116 ; wom . 55] —koma
, E —zawa
I 739 )E Ide -no -ama (poetess) . jg I Oi -ko (amazon) .
[Var iant z j I' J JU ,
N IU ; N IIU . hatachi See pp . 37 ,
4 1 . 5 5 . E] ifi Hatsuka ich i
80 (SANJU) . m iso,m i sop
’
Cth irty See p . 37 . 24 .
YAKU . wazawa i har ushima (‘
to be
[Varian t zK ] HAN,HON (HEN) ; HE ; kayer i . kayer u (
‘
to come
kayesa (‘
to send sar i warp ’
,
‘ curve ’
of'
a sword) .As tan
,a m easure of area (see p . 65 ; compare a lso E ,
p . 29 .
I I I] Kayeru -
yama I [HI Sorimach i I E Hansho ( 1 8th
M ikado) . I g {13 Igi Soppa -no -h ioye (n ickname o f Yamamoto Yosh i tsune
[I] 2Is; g ) fi Hoguan I fi fi Hangonko (m3) .
[Formerly con fused w i th 43] KO,KU . magar u (
‘
to be ben t,
20 .
I IE] M agar i -no - oka (h i l l) , ing -kanahasli i (auc t . cap ) , j: R’
-oine (pr ince ,afterwards Ankan . 27th M ikado) . I [H Magata (f .
I Efi Kosen (Kou - ch ien,Ch in . Emperor) . I g kété (t i t .
,o ffi c ia l of
Kwampaku’
s househo ld,prior o f Sh ingon sec t
,a lso a grade of b l ind men ) ;
katé-no-na i shi Pi] {if ( t i t .
,see p . 85 , note I SE magatama ,
magar i no
tama (ear ly type o f gem ) .
(No on) ; -wa . Mon (‘
to be nioi
I fl Kosaka (f . ) I”
EL
; N iou -m iya (Gen j i Chapter XL I I ) .
PUTSU,HOTSU ; A/IO. nakare (
‘
do 20 .
I Hi Efi Nakoso -no - sek i (pass , same as Kiku ta -no -seki,see x 11) .
Varian t of Q (p .
KVVA ; ( tomo) . hoko (‘
a Used in script (a lso w i thou t the
dot) for j‘
as a contract ion of E , (xm ) . 62.
Complex synonym of‘
one’
(p . 56 .
Four St rok es 1 84
Con trac t ion o f IE, (x i ) . 23 .
HA ; HA ; Tomoyo. tomoye ( the comma - shaped device) . 49 .
I Tomoye ( 115 ; m .
,-
yama ; I E Par i I ( for $36 $3 )$311
"
fiij Tomoy e-
gozen (amazon ) . I IE; IE ,see fig (XV I ) .
Con trac t ion of E (X I I I ) .
YETSU ; (now) i n (‘
to speak,
73 . I {E osa (anot . t i t .
,
interpreter,
J ITSU,N ICH I ; H 1 , H0,
KA ; h i ,- ka ; (aki ) . h i the hi
,ka
(‘
a day ,See pp . 4 1 , 47 , 97 . I 51, I 36 as h ide in
nanor i (see a lso Examples) . 72.
[Compare (for H i I I; (p . HE (V111) , jig (XV I I ) , ik (p .
ii NAM E S FOR JAPAN : I zI; N ihon ,fam i l iar ly N ippon ,
poet . H inomoto
and (esp . in early pr ince ly names) Yamato ; jq I 41 Da i N i hon,Da i N ippon
,
Oyamato ; I fig: Nisso ; I i N i tto (f . I a lone,in compounds
,N i ch i
I 32N ichi - ye i ,‘ Japan -Br i t ish
,Japanese - Eng l ish )
P R OV INCE S : I [B] H i figa (n . ; Hinata as f . p tr . ) or I III N isshu ; I E,“
H idaka (r. ; H i taka as k . of Kish u,H i ta of Bungo ; latter a lso ca l led I [H
H i ta or H ida— see Towns) . I £5 H ibur i - sh ima I f'é’} EH idakam i -ji (anct . d is t . of E . Japan ) .
OTHE R KoR I : I IR H i—ne ( Idzum i ; f . g? -no (Hok i ; t lacq .,
tex t ; f . ; E —ok i (Satsuma ; t ; Hek i as sam e k .
,H eg i as f . p tr . ,
I j'f; N ikko (d ist . o f Sh imo tsuke ; mod . t ; f . ; d . ; n . swo . ; m .
,- zan ;
h igh road , 15OTH E R MOUNTA IN S : I [I] H i - yama ; ) k I {f; Da in i ch i - dake ; I 3 [ I]
H i gane- san ; I i n (TU [I], fi ) [1] H i—yori —wata
,
—nam i ) -
yama . I g E;
H igurash i-no (moor) . I g , ) II H ik i (Hek i ) -gawa
, I jig )”H ibash i -gawa
OTHE R TOWNS : jq I [is] Oh inata ; I ) II N ikkawa ; I I5, N ich ibara ;I fl N issaka (Toka i do stage 25 ; H isaka as I
”
FKusaka I TKusakabe ( i . m e t ) ; I II; H i—b i (f . jj —kata , {I} —ji or —de
, {I} II]—deyama (H ijiyama as {I} Q»
—deya , [I] —da ( f . ; see a lso Kor i ) , E; —tari,
5g —ye , i n fig —wasa (f . ; [If] —mooka (pass, - toge if}? A —nagu, fifj
—l<uma (bu t H inokuma -no -
yash i ro id; or N ich izen -
gu g , ¥ f fi —noharu,
E (or iiII’ —noura
, fi‘ —a tari
, i f; —dzume,III§—wa ta
, fig.
IN YE Do : / I\ I [ii] Kob inata (d ist ; I g E N ippor i,orig . H i gurash i
- no - sato I A: $3 N ihombash i (bridge from wh ich d istances were
measured a long the h ighroads ; cf . p . 1 1 6,1 02 ,
and 1 24 ; N ippombash i as
185 Four Strok es
bridge in Osaka) ; I 7k fl N ihon - dzutsum i (embankmen t) ; I Ig (o r
[III Hikage - cho (street) ; I m N ich i r in -ji , I 53“IS}? N ich ion - in
I fi r fig N issh in -kwan (clan - schoo l) . I II: H ish i ro (anc t . pa l ) . I3 F3 H igurash i -no -mon (ga te of the Da i toku -ji , K ioto ) .
OTH E R SURNAM E S : jt I Oh i (met . ; Da in ich i as I T [H Kusakada '
I I I; H i—b iya , I I; E? —bino “I” —naka (p tr ik —naga , Iii] Q?—natano
, Z 3? —nako,
—yosh i (d .
,a lso read H iye ; H iyosh i
—maru
ear ly name of H ideyosh i ) , it —tsuj i, E —o
, 16 —gurash i , tfi E?
—neno (arm ) ,
E —natsu, fat —ik i
, £8? E—non ish i
, E? E —nosh ima,
—bana,
—gurash i .
OTHE R P E R SONAGE S : 33 N i tten 7I; i t Yamato - takeru (prince) ;I K Nichira (h ist . I i N ich i ren (priest and sect founded by h imN .
- shu $3 ; many other priests ’
nam es begin w i th B ,read N ich-i N ik
N ip N is N i t as the case may be) . I 52 fi H ikage-h ime (pr incess) ;
I 2: N ihong i-no - tsubone ( 2 Murasak i - sh ik ibu ,
poetess) ; I a 7gH iramaro I i n E,
H iyor im i (n .
,l i t .
‘
weathercock, I 2:
25 I5 F3 N ipponzayemon
H I STOR I E S : I 7k Nihon“
n -
g i or,in fu l l
, %1 $6 - shok i, 54» i -
gwa ish i,
at $3 - se iki, E It -oda i - ich i ran . LOCUT IONs : I ZI£ $8 (or g ) BIIi
Yamato-
yeshi (‘ Japanese I i N ikon - i chi (
‘
un ique in japan
I f } E ji tsu -
gessei (‘
sun,moon and stars
’
; see p . Q7) ; I Hi hinode
E natsu no h i [on] a summ er’
s etc . ; I Ilae 3+ hidckei
(‘
a 7L hi no mam (‘
sun - d isk ’
,hera ld ic motive i l lustrated
be low) .
Five Strok es 1 86
FIVE STROKES .
Con trac t ion o f g (XV I I I ) , and of E] (V I ) in som e o f i ts compounds
$5 )
H ITSU ,H ICH I ; H I . kanarazu (
‘ cer ta in ly,w i thout 6 1 .
{53 H i sa
YE],YO ; naga ; naga ,
H i sash i,Naga , (hi sa ,
~ tsune) . h isashi long ,7“ D i st ingui sh from 7K (p . 1 64) and th e nex t . 85 .
[Compare é I [ I] Naga - y ama (m . ; t . ; I Q? Nagano
( t . ; f . m et ) . IN YE DO Z I It [III Ye i ta i -cho (st ree t) , fg -bash i (br idge)'
[III Ye iraku - chc‘
) (stree t ) ; I i f; (291) Ye i—gen —~kwan) -ji
I i f E Ye ik i - ya (broth e l) .
OTH ER SURNAM E S I / I\ I 913 Konaga i ; I fl Ye i raku (pot ) ; I 71:
N aga—moto
, F1 —to, 91: —i (p tt .
,m et . ; N .
-no BII g Sa i tc'
) Sanemor i
E fi ) , [H —ta - ya su,
i ff—mor i
, j‘f; - m i t su
, E —m i (pot ) ,
113 ~ saku (Ye isaku as 20k) , Ifi —ma t su, fé
’
;—iwa JIE —me
,
—~m ine
fi —hara f .
—tor i, g ~ tom i
, $3 —0, IIrfi - ha ta
, fig —tak i .
I Ye i suke
NE NGG : I fit Y e i (Y 6 ) —k i fi ( 1 1 1 3 1: —n in ( 1 293 jf;—sho
( 1 504 335
- k io ( 1 429 i n —wa (N Dyn .
,1 375 96 1 1
E fic —sho or —j6 ( 1 046 5g —yen (987 Ii’
; ( 1 08 1
fit —so is}? —rol<u ( 1 5 58”
é; —man 1g? Tek i or —riaku
fig —to l<u (N . Dyn ,1 38 1 251 —kwan (983
[Var ian t z 27k] H IO; HI ; (k iyo) . h i,1261/ i D i s t ingu i sh from 7K
(p . 1 64 ) and th e forego in g . 85 .
[Compare homophones under E] (p . KGR I : I j ; H i—kam i
(Tamba ; —nokam i (sam e E —m i (E tch fi ,mod . ; I [I] H i (H i6 )
no -yama,Kor i - yama I ) II H i—kawa (t . ; i —mu ro ( f . ;
I J; as H ikam i -no - i ra tsume (pr incess) .
Old form o f r—g ( ix) . 9 .
JIN ,N IN . him (
‘
a hakar u (‘
to m easure ) 9 .
SEN ; Tsukasa . tsukasa (‘
a U sed as a compl ex form of =f~ ,‘ thousand ’
(p . 9 .
Fi v e St rokes (7m,contd . ) 1 88
K6 R I : I“
5 Ka—ko (Har ima ; If}; —sa (Tango) , flfj - Sa i, fl —t0
(Ha r ima) , —m i (or , in fu l l,Kan -no -gor i
,Musash i and Oshu) , ff —mo
(M ikawa , M ino and Sado ; t . ; f . met . ,scu lp . ; r .
,for II% ) II ; tem . ,
-no -m iva
g ,Kamonom iva as f . ; fest ,
-ma t sur i fi '
; horse - races,
- 110 ‘ keiba fl F3 ) .
OTH ER TOWNS : Iii K a—sh imo, A 5232—kut0, i t —but0
,
—da, III; [ I]
—Seda [B —da ( f . pot ) , g i —na fu (Kano as E —r iya, If; 7K
—ch ik i or —j ik i i n II] —~ ch iyama,
—ya , i {é —tsusa
, 5+ —ke, Ii i: —ya
( f . ; a lso Kan i tsu as f . ) $ 1 —116 (Nalrasendo stage 5 3 ; f . p tr ., 28; —Su
fé: ifi —gaura, Ifés
OTHER SURNAM E S Z I ) II R af - gawa, [I]
—y ama
, Ar IR —gatsume
,I: i ]:
-gaye, b E —gam i , A? i —gam i Pi]
—ji , III; 311 —ji i , i‘
é‘ —ji ,
$15 5 —j iya, 1775 —numa 5K —ku
,
—ra i, P3 —m0n
, 1222433 —b0cha , I II] —ba ta , E3—sh ima
, E ; I: - gura i, a {H —ruta
,
l$513 —be , $33 —n0 fa
", [I]
—gayama,
E :4 —gam i
, g f l] —sori , Q —t sum e , —sh t1 —jf1 fig [I]—bayama
9? —se , If”; —to (p tr .
,m et .
,scu lp .
, fi 7K—tok i (met . ,s ic
w i th shor t
I E Kazutsura or,accord ing to som e
,Ka Tosh i tsura (met) I
f’
éf 5? j; EB Kagam iji ro (20k) . I If; Kaj ima (see p . I kaban
( t i t ) . I f: E 111 g ea Kagam i -yama Kin no N i sh ik i, fie; @1 (Es IR,
6» i i Kaga -no - kun i Sh inowara Kassen
TE I, CHO ; .M ig iwa . m ig iwa (
‘
a r iver nag i sa ,susak i (
‘
an
85 .
TO. ur iou to be d i st ressed ’
) 6 1 . $ 1] 35 Tor i - ten (Bud . heaven) .
Var ian t of III (V I ) .
HOKU ; k i ta ; (k i ta ) . h im (‘ th e North
,north ern ) . D i s t ingu ish
from D) , (p I I; ( 1 65 ) and th e n ex t . 2 1 .
[Compare (x i i ) or i t (p . 1 76) in comb ina t ion w i th or m]I I% 515,
H okurikudo, I ffi $3 Hokka ido (see pp . 1 2 1
,1 22 . I E K i ta—m i
(p r . ; 7k —k i - sh ima KGR I : I K i ta (Osh ti ; 36 If ; K i ta-amabe (Bungo ,
m od ) . RIVER S : I ) II K i ta - gawa (t . ; f . p tr .
,m et ) ; j:
I ) II Ok i ta - gawa ; I _I; ( III ) ) II K i ta—kam i —yama) - gawa .
OTHER TOWN S [ for fur the r exam ples ( inc lud ing stree t -nam es) , where i ti s a m e re d irec t iona l prefix (K i ta see under th e second charact er] : I I5?
1 A re ta iner of the K ish t' i Tokugawa c lan,cir ca 1 720 ,
is quo ted as III! Q E] Taruda (s ic)
9 2 fi FE] Tanoyemon in a l is t o f cur iously named c lansmen g iven in g i ii i M eika
A/I ampi tsu- shfi,p . 492 f . , quo t ing Q E Okina -
g usa ,vo l.
1 89 Five St rok es
Hojo . (f . p tr .,arm ) ; I jj
‘
R i ta—ka ta,
—ga ta, 8 —me
, fl —mura I?—hara —mosho ( z Fukui ) , {gfi —jo, Ifi —noura (K i taura as I
‘
EK i ta—hama (d i st . o f Osaka ; —no ( tem . ; f I Hokure i
th e H iy e i- zan m . and I II I H oku—sh u
, IE —r i (K i tasa to as f .
a lso I EM Hok - koku, ET; —kwaku
,nam es for the Yosh iwara in Yedo .
OTHER SURNAME S : I 335 Hokugo K i tasa to ; f i‘ 323 K i ta—koji ,j: 35 ~ Oji , [I] —yama [ I ~ guch i
, It , E] —j iro, E ) II —sh irakawa
(pr incely) ,“
if“
; 35 —koga, i —moto
, II I —da, [4h —i ke
, [Ex]- muke (a lso Tok i ) ,
it —t suji , I}; —zum i, E5 —mu ra E -O
‘
ZBI —gawa, IE] [ i —gawara
,
If} —ma tsu, E —i
, IE] —oka, TE —gaki EL—kaze , Eé—ya —j ima,
a —ba take,7? —Wak i
,
‘
éfi —zoy e , fig“7k —sh im idzu
, £53, —bor i , {HS —be , El] —zoye ,—mado (met .
,
‘
Zfi —zawa
, fig—hash i ,‘
é‘
fi —da te, fife—fuj i , fi —be .
I IQ {if Hokur iku -no -m iya (pr ince) . I / I\ Prfi JG jc E Ki tanokoji-uda ijin Fuj iwara no M ich i tsune 515 fig) , fi - sa i in (pr incess) . I 1§IE} fi “
5 3 Hojo Tokiyor i -k i $3 koku—ché (th e‘North ern Dvnasty
’
of Japan,
1 336 to 52 —shi n (the North S tar ), i I» —to (Ursa Major) ,fi i fi j : —men -no-bushi (guards) .
SH I ; SH] ; zok .
,Kono lam/ e
,kono koko (
‘ th is p lace,t h is
reason ) D i st ingu i sh from II: (p . 1 65 ) and th e forego ing . 77 .
/ I\ I 7k Okonog i I E KonO - sato,PIE - hana
,
—haru (java) .
I [a Konomo (see p .
KO,KIO ; (yoshi , taye) . takumi (
‘ Sk i l l, 48 .
KO,KU ; koto, tada ,
I sao, (i sa ,
i sao,i saoshi (
‘
mer i t explo i ts )AS 125
,a lso ‘
ab i l i ty,work ’
. 1 9 . I [551 fi KOam i (11 . met ) .
Scr ipt var ian t of IQ] (p .
DA ; uch i,u tsu . utsu (
‘
to 64 .
[Compare [72] (p . SURNAME S : I U ta ; I E U tsum i ;I SE Uch i—da , fl —kosh i (met ) . I {B uch idashi (repoussé work) ;
Uch ide -no - hama E uc-hide-no-kodzuchi / I\ 333 (Da ikoku
’
s m a l le t) .
KO ; or KO, GU ; h i ro ; hi ro, H i roshi , H i romu,H i rome ; zok .
,KO or
H i ro hi romer u (‘
to publ i sh,Spread abroad ) 5 7 .
[Compare E TOWN S : I Q H i ro—m i , [55] —~ Oka"
fi’
ij—sak i
or —~maye I? —hara . I fi fi Kok i - den (pa l . bu i ld ing) . I Bf ] i f;
Gum iO-ji I i t I3}? KO—bun - in, i
‘
fi fig—do-kwan (schoo l s) . SURNAME S
I PI? H i ro—naka , EH -ta, fl —Se . I i Kobun (39th M ikado ,
nam e g iven
Five St rok es 5L, (contd . ) 190
in I if 7k Bfli Kobo-da i sh i (Kuka i 25 fl,priest) . 2g H i ro ~ k i
(poe t) , It?) —me
NENGo : I I: Ko—n in (8 1 0 It - kwa ( 1 344 i —an ( 1 278—87)
i n—wa ( 1 38 1 fl —cho ( 1 26 1 If; —ji ( 1 5 55
TE I,CHC) . nengoro m
’
k ind ly,
D i st ingu i sh from 151“
(v) . 30 .
KIO,G 10 ; Kanau . kanau (
‘
to fi t,
Old form of I5 (V I I I) . 30 .
SH ITSU,SH ICH I ; SH] . sh ikar a (
‘
to 30 .
0,MO ; U ; u ; (shig e) ; zok .
,U A s ba or u
,
‘ th eH are ’
(see p . 26 .
[Compare homophones under I IHI Unomach i , I a if?
Usakamor i (t . ) I E adzuki ( the 4 th mon th,see pp . 45
VVAI, GE ; TO ; to ,
tono so to ; (to, nao,him) ; 20k
,So to or Hoka
( I Toyo soto,hoka (
‘
outer,fore ign
,d i fferen t ,
A s 8010 in stree t -nam es (se e p . 1 0,no te See a l so p . 1 29 . 36 .
[Compare homophones under fi (p . TOW N S : I b“
fi Sotogahama ;
I fit} ifi Sotom iura ; [I] Toyama (f . ac tor) ; I E Hokao ( pot ) . OTHERSURNAMES : I
“
Ea C ek i ( t it .
,se e p . I ) II To—gawa, 7M —nomura
,
fi .—dan i , ‘Efi —nam i
, IQ} —ma t su, ifi -nou ra
, E3 —sh ima, {if [I]
—m iyama,
II}?—za l<i
, ¥F IE] —mooka I 6? i f? Gem iofu (poe tess) . I {3 Gedo
(dram . I fi—‘
f , I fi Tomor i
LOCUT I ON S : I if [32] soto to uch i (‘
in and I kakoime,
kakoimono (‘
a secre t I gwa i—koku (‘
a fore ign A —jin
(‘
a Q —shi (‘
a non -offic ia l h ist0 1y’ see a lso p . I I3
"
tozawa (grade of da im ios) .
DO , NU ; DO,NU . yokho (
‘
a slave,
28 .
I 31 Nuka (k . o f B ingo ; I [I] Nuda (f ) .
[Va rian t z fix ] YO ; or YU . wakashi,i tokcnashi
,osanashi (
‘ young 5 2 .
I 5115 osana - asobi (‘ ch i ld ren ’ s f r yd—jo (
‘
a l i t t le g i r li f:
—nen (‘ ear ly years
,you th z or —m i 5 (a lso osanana
,
‘
a ch i ld -name ’
)
fif —chi
SA'
l’
SU , SACH I . juda (‘
a card,
A s satsu,a lso ‘ paper money
,
prem ature dea tli ’
. 75 .
I )II Fudamu ra, I It)? Sapporo it Fuda -no - tsuj i (s tree t
nam e) . I if}, Fudaba
Five St rok es (35, cont d . ) 192
113 —tsul<ur i, 231] -r i
, If}, —m atsu, {e} —noya
, if}: —ga l< i (n . wrest le r) , —kaji
I; —zawa (actor) .
OTH E R I i]: Tamar - noye, [i i —toko
,
“
g - 5 116, fij —g i l<u
,
25 —go to
,BI
’: —t eru
, $2—]1ag i , —kadzura (las t as OTHER PER SONAG E SI I}: I amakatsura
, I BE G iokuto (th e M0011) ; I Tama—zasa, IR Ill?
—yo r i - h im e, Ia IIII
‘
E —or i -h im e, 23
’s; Iii] —mo -no -mave
, 7] Q - toj i, BE Itfi 5}
—tsul<i - no - ira tsume, III —tori—no - ama ; I G iokush i (Yii Tzu ,
senn in) ,
Tama - ko (wom . I i f Tamakadzura (Genji Chapter XX I I ) . I) L
g iokuhen (‘
a l ex icon ’
,from th e famous Ch inese d ic t ionary Yi i -p ien) .
HE I,H IO (BIO) ; HE ; h i ra ,
ta ira ; him (rare zok .
,H e i
he i (see p . him l eve l,flat
,a flat obj ec t
,pla in
,
ta im,
ta h im ta im ba m'
l eve l,ca lm
,D i st ingu i sh
fi om (p . 1 95 ) and £13 (V) . 5 1 .
j( I 1392 l a ihe i (th e Pac ifi c) . I F: H i rado ( is ; H .
- j ima E;
(sam e i s ) , —ka i l<io (fi [ME (stra i t) . I EIS H e igun- j ima I_ E It?
H i ra ish i - toge (pass) . KoR I I ES H egur i (Yama to ; I H egur i
(Bosh u ; )E H iraga (Osh u ; C IT I E S : I bi i f Na ra ” no m iy
l
ako,
la te r H e ijo k io ( 2 Nara ?“a ; fi ; H e i -jo bj
’
z a lon e is th e pa lace there) ,H e ian or y j? Ta i ra -no -m iVako
,la t er H e ian -k io ( 2 K io to ""
51, fiIS; H e ian -jo
I f biz i s th e pa lace there) .TOWNS : Ta i ra (se e g ,
XV,a l so Surnam es) ; j: I Oh i ra (f . p tr . ;
Ota i ra ; / l\ I Koh ira (lacq . ; f . p tr . ; a l so Koda i ra as I fl H e i saka
(a lso H i rasaka as t . and I [I] K i r a—yama (c .as ; f . p tr ,) 7k —k i
t i ~ i (f . p tr .,m et .
, jI: IE] I? —igawara, fi g —tu (Hi ro as H} -de
,
El] —ta (f . p tr .,m et .
- tan i, E —o 775 —numa 121} —ma tsu
Ht —bayash i (f . bji —jo (H i rak i as 7?*
é’ fi —idzum i -no - tat e
,
‘g‘
I—bar i
, 5 —no (f . p tr .,met . ; tem .
,-jin ja ma i rh) , g; —yu , ii -tsuka (Toka ido
stage 7 ; f . ; moor,
- l1ara Ia) , fig —fuku (f . i/g —ka ta, £5 ,
~ o, E —sawa
(I . m et .
,
—se
I F5] H irama (sub . of Yedo ; I ISG Biodo -
,1n I 55 H e i kan -ji
OTH ER SURNAM E S : I Ta i ra (clan ,see p . H i ra ; I 52 H eike or
I II; H e i sh i ,‘ th e Ta i ra c lan ’
(H e ike Monogatar i up ,c lass ic) ; I 52, 5
H e ikodama ; I ) II H i r a—kaVVa fr- da i ra (se e a l so p . 74 ,
no t e I ) ,ir —ko (H ira -ko and Ta i ra -ko as wom . n .
,la t ter a court poe te ss) , 75 —moto ,
[72]—uch i
,
—de, 7; —ka ta , E —i sl1 i
, zI; —moto, 8 —m e
, jI’
; y—m i tsu
, fig —zum i,
I; —sa,
- m i,
—iwa IE] —oka fit - 0 , El] ~
yanag 1, )‘
fiF idzum i
1 H aga (N i /1011 j immei j i ten) quo tes on ly seven examp les,th ree o f t hem sword sm i ths .
193 Five St rok es
—sh ima I? —bara
,
—wara,
—be, {5 —
ga (po t ) , g —tom ifi —iwa .
OTHE R PER SONAGES : I a? He igei'
(P ‘
ing I,Ch in : hero) ; I y]; 35 PE
H e i jo- tenno or Nara - tenno (5 1 5 t M ikadol) ; I ifi I .
I le ish inno Ta ira
no Masakado) ; I ifa EI H e ishOk-
oku (z T . no K iyomor i ) ; I j ( He ida(dram . pers . ; I E H i ragawara
, If
fi} H i raka / I\ I (f ; Kohe iji
I H e ima, I 31 H e igaku (see p .
I 713 H e iji or B ioji (ne
-
ngé, 1 1 5g) ; He iji Monogatar i LFi/j 2333 ,class ic .
I IE 2, h im gana (see p . H i ragana Se isu i -k i fi fi 56 I I},
heim in (‘
the comm on folk ’
,see p . 1 0 1
, 4 2 ; a lso a member o f the sam e) .
Var ian t of I (p .
HE I,H IO. As hei or k imoye, see p . 63 . D i st in gu i sh from fig (p . 1 7 1 )
and fi (V I ) . 1 .
G \VA,GE ; GA . kawa
'm (‘
a t i le,br ick 98 .
[Compare ) II (p . 149) or IE] (V 111) in comb ina t ion w i th IE,read ing
Kawara I BIT Kawara - cho (street of Yedo) . I 7I~7I§ Kawarabay ash i ( f f ) .
[Varian t z E ] SEK I,JAKU (SHAKU ) ; KOKU ; HA ; i sh i , iwa '
(iwa,i shi ) ; zok .
,I sh i i sh i (
‘
stone,a stone
,iwa (usua l ly
‘
a rock,large stone ) . As koku
,a measure of capac i ty (see p . 772
PROV IN C E S : I E Iwam i (t . ; f . ; I M Sek ishu (same I 31?Ish ikari (t . ; KGR I : I ) II lsh ikawa (Kawach i
,Kaga and 05116 ; t . ; mod .
ken ; f . p tr .,m et .
,scu lp . Ish i kawa as I I? Ish i dzu (M ino ; t . ; f . ;
MOUNTA IN S : jg I [I] O i sh i - y -
;am a I Q [I] Sek ison-
yama (z 0 -
yama j( [ I]
in Sagam i ) ; I I Eéé [I] Jakuoji - yama ; I fi figfi) [I] Ish i—gaki (—dzucl i i)
-
yama . I IfiT; m5 l ro- zak i (cape) . I jq WEI! Iwatagam i (1ock) . I if )?(01 fi ) fig Ish i —zum i (or —dzum i ) ~ no ~ taki (fa l l ) .
OTH ER TOWN S : j: I Oish i (f . p tr .
,met .
, _swo .
, j: I E] Oi sh ida ;/ I\ I I? Ko ish iwara ; I in? if? Shakuji I 21] Isawa I I }; Isurug i ;
I {) II E; Kaj ikazawa (see m,XX) ; I [ I] I sh i
—yama (f
‘
. 542 —i (f . p tr
{II —de iIII ~ ch i or —ji , IE] —ol<a fii —nomak i ( lsh imak i as“ f .
and I? —hara,
—W a1a (f . E ba, 1g;
—zaki_ (f . fulIS—be (Toka ido
stage i f» ~ tor i tan i, E; —doriya , a —nomor i
, fix: —kosl i i , 1n —dzul<a
(f . $5 —bash i (f . p tr . ; m .,bat
,-
yama ; Shakk io as- hama
fig —gase , gi g EiIi —yakush i (Toka i do stage
1 H e ize i or Nara,accord ing to H aga (N i /1011 j immei j i tcu) .
Five St rok es (25 , con td . ) 194
/ I\ I ) II Ko ish ikawa (a lso wr i tten Lg ) II) , d ist . o f Yedo,mod . ku of
Tok io. T EM P LE S : I _I; ITIIII Isonokam i - j ingu ; [I] :i fig5
5: lsh iyama
- hongwan -ji ; I [ I] if ]: l sh iy ama - d era ( I [ I] 3 F} l shiyama no shfigwa tsu,
o ne. o f the Om i hakkei ) .
( ) T I I E R SURNAMES : I Sek i I £13 Osh iko ; I _I; I wa—gam i
( Isonokam i as It —sh i ro, If .
—sh i, lyji —k i
, Q? —no I 71,I s h i—maru U] —l< i r i , [5 —do
, EE —ge , 25: —moto
, [H —. da (p tr .
,
tex t ) , é} —a i,
—ba i, jI
’
;—m i tsu
, fi i —dzukur i, $51 —zaka 7M —mura
,
”
6 .—gaya , E —o IITI —l<awa
,
- ko, I}, —~matsu
, i n H] —wada, ( It;
—gane ,
I3 —i, 15: —
gaki , Ffi —ura, If? —
geta , E; —j ima, g —
gura—dome
,
i —do (me t .
,
‘
ZJJE —wa tar i,
—guro (p tr .
, Q Hi —sone,
—mor i
{é} —ga , IQ —uch i
, {é —m ich i (swo ) i151 $55 —wa ta,if}; —ba
,III§ —ba ta
,
I? —zawa . fl —game
,
‘
fig E —seya , 5g —odor i .
I i 741, Sek idomaru (h ist . pers . ) I SE (a lso geg) 5 : 155 Ish iob ioy e
I Iii lwa—dzum i, XE —sli i l<i I ITIIII Ish i - no - kam i (kiogen) .
CHO ; or SHO. mesu (‘
to take,do
,summon
,ca l l
,conscr ip t ’
; a lso a
po l i te co l loqu ia l suf fix) ; yobu (‘
to summon, 30 .
I It mesh i tsuka i (‘
a
BO,MO ; (hobo) . hoko (
‘
a Dist ingui sh from 3 , (p .
770.
D SH l ; tada ; tada ; zok .
,
'
l’
ada tada on ly , 30 .
[Compare FIE I E Tada -m i (t . ; ji —k i, IE? —no
KE I,KID ; YE ; (ye) . an i
, ye e lder brother ’
,see pp . 1 29 1 0 .
I ) II An igawa I 3 An iko (n . doc tor) . I E 351"Kioda i
- isa l<a i (kiog en) .
“
FU sed as a con trac t i on o f III: (X I I I ) . 30 .
M IN ; M I ; tam i ; tam i ; zok .
,Tam i tami (
‘
the Dist ingui shfrom (p . 1 73 ) and a (V I ) . 83 .
I Tam i ( f . ; wo rn. I If}. Tam i—ya )Ié —ga ta ( f. I $343
m i mbu (see p .
IxO ; o r KA'
I’
SU ; KA ; (ki ) ; .zok ., I Kine (but I :F III; Kosh iro
and Kash i ro a re quo ted as modern nanor i o f zokum io type) . yw/ oi
a rmo ur ) ; w rong ly used for kabuto properly ggg (X I) or a ( i x) .
As hé,a lso ‘ carapace
,back o f the han d ’
; as 126 or kimoye, the first o f the
ji /ekan (see p . h ence ko,
‘
fi rst’
or‘ pr inc ipa l ’
(as Z; otsu,
‘
second ’
,e tc .
,
see p . D is t ingu ish from [IQ and If! (v ) . 1 02 .
Five Strok es (B , contd . ) 196
7 2nd M ikado ; pa laces , - den E32, -k i tadono ;II; fl) . MOUNTA IN S : I 1L! Haku
- san,a lso Sh ira -
yama ; I If } [ I] Hakuba - san ; I 7K Sh iro (Sh i ra)k i - ga- da l<e ; I Ifi (fi ) [I] Sh ira—ne (—y e) - san ; I E (g ) [I] Sh i ra
—kumo (—ga)-
yama (former a lso Halcuun - zan) ; I g [I] Sh i rotsubak i - yama . OTH ERR IVER S : I I§ ) II Hakuto-
gawa ; I E 3k ) II Sh i rak ijo -
gawa ; I 5 ) II .
Sh i rolcame -
gawa . I 2 g ,see p . 148 , note . I 7k fig Sh ira ~ m i dzu
—i to) - no - tak i (fa l ls) . I / f,~ Iii Shi rokane -
ga-hara (moor) .
OTH ER TOWN S : / I\ I Q Kosh i raham a ; I S h i r a—ko (a lso Sh iroko
as t . and 7k —l< i ( f . ; a lso Sh i roki as f ) , 31: —i (f . p tr .
, pot . ; a lso Sh i ro ias E —ish i (po t ; f . m et . ; a lso Sh iro i sh i as t . and Hakuseki as 75—ich i
,
—~o i, f g
’
;—iwa
, i? —tsu B} —sago , Hi —me g; —m ine
—tor i Zfl {é‘
i —su l<a (Toka ido stage fl —sawa (f . ; hakutaku as my th .
—hama
I Q Sh i rokane (d ist . of Yedo) , Sh i rogane (f . ; n . ; street o f M i to ,
-mach i BII ) .
OTHER SURNAM E S : I j; S h i r a—to , _I; —kam i, 7k —m idzu
, 1: —i i i
, {11—sug i ,
—ya , E —0
, IV}, - matsu, IE] —oka
, (III —su , Iii] —ye ,
—tsuka, IR
—nam i, 77311 —kam i , —sh ima
, g —kura, ZE‘ —su , jig
—é—tsul<a , ig —nu i
, ifig —koshi ,
fl —hata, fiE—tal<i
, fig —se, E15. fuj i (n . w rest ler) .
SE NN I N : I 26 {I 3 Hakusek ise i (Po Sh ih—shéng ) ; I $3 $51 A Hakkaku
- doj in (Po -ho Tao -jén ) . OTHER JoRo : I Sh i ro ; I It} Sh i rotay e ; I 55
Sh i ra—tama,KI?) - mono
,
—i to, fl —ba
, fij —g iku , i —tsuyu . I
Sh i ra—ga (prince) , $ 3 33
5 —basli i -no -ok ina (eccen tr ic) , jc 9a -tay i‘
i (Sh in to
pr iest) , fij 7L —g ikumaru
, I? [35] —l<ash izono (h ist . pers .) I m Hakuto
(horse) .
No : I fié35 Hakurakuten ; I Sh i rah ige (‘
old man’
in signa tures) ;
Sh i rah ige-m iojin flj} ii-fIl (d . and tem . ) N ENGo : I fl Hakuch i (650
—654)
I [a Hakul io (672 OTH ER LOCUT I ON S : I or I fi shi rotaye no
(poe t . for shi rosh i,
‘
w l i i te’
) I IQ shim biéshi (danseuse) ; I E} hakuu or
y fidach i (‘
a sudden shower ) ; I Q hakushik i (mask) ; I It?) é’
fi g kakabai
no serh iye ( Imp l . fest . )
KVVA,u I / i (
‘
a m e lon ) . D ist inguish from IR (p . 97 .
I GI; Ur i—CI i E —uno (t . ; joro) , if —dzura (bat ) , fifi —war i
g; - i i usub i to (kiogen) .
SH l ; YA ,SH] ; ya ; ( tada , ya) ; zok .
,Ya va 777 .
[Compare ,for Y a (p . ff} (V I I ) , E ( IX) , 5? (x) , W
MOUNTA IN S I 231 (jq fi ) 111 Ya - y ama ; I (or (at) [I]
Yadzu - sa i i ; I if; E Yagura’ dake . RIVER S : I ) II Yabe -
gawa (t ) ;
I 97 Five Strok es
,I. I as ) II Koyabe -
gawa ; I H] (113 or ti l, I%) ) II Ya ~ ta (—hag i , —kage) -gawa ~
i f“E Yasash i -no - hama (shore) . I BI:IfiEYatog i - no—tak i (fa l l) .
OTHER TOWNS : J; Y a—kam i or —gam i [j ¥
guch i (f . ; fo rd ,-no
-W atar i [79—na i
, I’t —sh iro Rf B] —shi roda
, SE —tama, EH —ta
,
—da(f . p tr .
, I’IE —hag i M - buk i Ifi ~ i ta (f . IE —me—sh ima (f . g —
gura Tf l —kal<e, $53 —be (f . Er» —no (f . p tr .
,
swo .
, I? —base ( see p . 1 07 , 7 9 ; f . I [I] [ i Yada -va (brothe l) .I j]: 19 Ya tate - sug i (cryp tomeria tree).
OTHER SURNAM ES : j: I Oya j: E? Ovano ; I 75 Ya—no,
j ; —tsuch i, 7k —
g i , EHZffli —tabe [H fl —tabor i
,3K ~ tsug i , III;
—ji ,fi—j-L ’ —mor i . at —nobe E . :fi —
ozaka,
—mata,
—Sada
, I}? —wara,
|I|§—za l<i, IE? —nosh ima
, E? —tom i, III] —za ina ,
—to, |I§ —'
wa ta, ii —zawa
,
SE - to,
—dzu .
I j( ITIIII Yada ijin I I'
fi Yaltara (see p . I Ifi FE. LEISYanonegoro (play ) .
Con trac t ion of W (XV) , a lone and in i ts compounds mm,
a lso of the r igh t- hand port ions of {2 ( IX) , {633 (X I) and (X IV) .
“
Old var ian t : SE], SHO ; iku ik i nama o i - fu
,-bu
,- i
'
1 ;
new/ i,
zok .
,lku nami
,umu (
‘
to g ive b i rth to,
amen/ e (‘
b irth, l ineage
’
,a lso ‘
b irthplace,coun try o f ik ir u (
‘
to
mama. (‘
raw,unski l led
,k i pure
,- fu (
‘
a ubu
sho- zzwu (‘
to produce,
See. a lso REE (V I I I ) . 700.
[Compare , for I ku fié [j E, lkuch i - j ima, I E E Ikutsuk i
- sh ima I 541] Ikom a ( lc. o f Yamato ; f . ; m .
,-
yama) ; I Q lkuha'
or
I kuba (k . o f Ch ikugo) . I SE B; lkudama -no - Sho‘ (d ist o f Settsu) . I 25 IE}
Oish i - zak i (cape) . I fit ) II Shodzu - kawa
TOWN S : / I\ IfiI Konama se ; I If ; [k] Obona i (of A inu orig in) ; I EOyu rni or Olm i I F] I ku ~ tsuki, [H —ta (f . ; fo rest , -no -mor i a or
tem .
,-no-j inj a ITIIII fit ) , iIII -ji (Q i j i as fl —s a l<a E? —~ no
, E: —mo ; I 25N ama—mug i , fig
—se (f . ; I ifi , ITIFI! ITII; Ikudama -no - j injaOTHER SURNAM E S j( I Obu ; I will t
'
y Se igenji ; I ) II Ikkawa ,
Na inakawa ; I i f? Obokata ,Ubuka ta
,Ik igata ; I Fig? K igake ; I I f Oi—sh i ,
E —sak i ; I 31: N ama—i ( lkui as f . fl: ISE —Vezawa I BE
I ku—tama, EE I'
flS —tamabe, Ifl Qd e
, fi t —tsu, £5 —ma
,
—Sh ima (lacq .
,ac tor) ,
E? —ma,if
’
é‘ —ine (or Ik ine) .
1 Thi s is one o f the mos t in teresting o f charac ters , f rom i ts grea t var iety o f d i st inct ive read ingsboth in ord inary language and in p roper names (the two group s large ly co inC I dmg) .
Five St rok es (2k, contd . ) 198
I III; Shobutsu (pr iest) ; I’
i ii Z fij] Shosh inosu lce (zok) ; i? Nari -ko
(cour t lady ) ; I I Nar io I Di I lcetsuk i or I”
a lkedzuk i (horse ) .
I EB"
51 fi Ikuta Atsumor i I Ifi $4? 7K l kedor i Suzuk i ( leiég en) .LOCUT I ON S : I )I I], I Fpfi namag iki (
‘
a / I\ I shései
se l f -hum i l ia t ives ; shékoku (‘
nat ive coun try ) ; I £13 shénen (z g iénen
1? 412 , see p . I i sshé, I E [ i s]sh§ga i (
‘
in a ll one’
s
H; BIT! (or fl) k ijishi ( z sh i tajish i ; see"
F,p . I M namayoi
I XE ikebana (‘
flower -arrangemen t’
,abstract or concrete) ; I g ik i - a tsushi
(‘
a d raw ing from I A if? i kin ing ié (‘ l iv ing
Var iant for [3] (vi ) . D istingu ish from Q (vi ) . 9 .
A REI,RIC) ; (yosh i , nor i) . yoshi seshimm/ u (
‘
to cause to
13 As r ei,
‘
a command a lso an anc t . t i tle and a co l loqu ia l honor ificprefix . D ist ingu ish from Ag (p . f } (vi ) and 63 (V I I I ) . 9 .
I )fi [I] R e isho- zan I 51 sakwan (t i t .
,see p .
{h\ Var ian t o f {3 (v1 ) .
Var ian t o f fig (Vi i ) .
A I ; or TAI,DAI . war e yorokobu (
‘
to Usua l ly read[ 3 ta i or da i as a svnonym o f g; (Xiv) ; as ta i
,esp .
‘
exa lted,venerab le ’
(compare santa i,p . 30 .
E Ta i—gahu ,
—re i or 2 ( 2 H ive i - zan,
see I t ,p .
{1g I9? - to l<u - in (H idetada ,shog
‘
un) . I 63 ta imei (‘
Governmen t orders
A HEN,BEN . A sort of headgear . Usua l ly found as a contrac t ion
j l o f (xv i ) . 5 5 .
Var ian t of (p .
X TO ; fuy u . fuy u see p . I 5 . I 7k Fuyulci (f .)
j [Var ian t z ZS ] R IU ; or R ITSU ; tatsu tach i,tate ; Ta tsu , (tate, ta tsu)
zok .
,Ta tsu tat su (
‘
to stand,
ta tera (‘
to erec t,open
tach i stand ing ,erec t
,sett ing 7 77 .
[Compare , for Tat su )Ei (V I I ) ,”
52 (XV I ) , and,for Tat e :F (p .
55 (xm ) , E ( 1x) , fig (xvu ) , pg} I [I] Ta te -
yama (m . ; I [H [I]
Ta tsuta -
yama, I $5; [I] Tatesh ina -
yama TOWN S : I B] Tadda ( f . ;a lso Ta teda as t . and Tach ida as I T? Tat e—no (a lso Tach ino ; Ta tsuno
as Z} - ish i (f . ig —ba ; I ) II Tach i—kawa (a lso Tatekawa ;
Five St rok es 200
rL» r
L» KETSU
, GECH I ; ana . ana (‘
a cave,ho l low
,776 .
J“ F3 Anato (o ld name for Naga to 5 FF}, p r) . TOWN SI 7k Ana—m idzu
, Pt] —na i,
—ch i, jq —but0
, M; —buk i, 7M —1nu ra
, Bfli —sh i .
I rg Anaho (anc t . pal ) ; Ano-ji I fig (1335 Anaba to - hach iman
SURNAM E S : I g I ll] Ana—yama
, B] —ta, 231 —zawa .
l HON ; HO,NE ; 1n o t0
,-nomo to ; moto ; zok .
,IVIOtO '
. moto
As how,
‘
0 1'
ig i11a l , th is,the
presen t,pr inc ipa l ’
a lso a lone,
‘
a book’
; a num era l - suffix for trees , e tc .
(see p .
‘
and a common e lem en t in street -nam es (p . 1 0,note Borne
as a man,a lone or w i th in a r ing ,
by var ious da im io fam i l ies nam ed Honda
I z . 75
[Compare 71; (p . I 355 Hornpo, I é)? Hon—cho, [ni l —koku ,
—do I ) II Hon sh u (the Ma in I s land ) . I Hon - sh ima
Motojima I Mo to—yosh i (k . o f Osh u ; t . ; fi —su (k . o f M ino ;lake
,-k0 or -no -um i WI, a lso wr i tten I m I [I] Hon -zan (m . ; see
a lso Locut ions) , Mo toyama ( t .
,Nakasendo s tage f . / I\ I ) II
Omoto -
gawa I Q I? Honno -
ga-hara (moor) .
OTH ER TOW N S : I fill H on - ji ( l i t .
‘
nat ive land ’
,
‘
or ig ina l
1? i? —g i6 toku , B; (Nakasendo stage 1 0 ; f . 515 —sod0
, {fill —n6 ,
”
5? —g 1
‘
1 (or Motom iya ,latter as f . ; see a lso Locut ions) , _I; —~n0gam i ,
321? —shuku (or Motoshuku ; former as $56—go (a lso d i st . of Yedo,mod . ku
o f Tok io ; {E —doj i ; I E H om - me [HI —mach i,Lffi —moku
W?) E —m i0j0 ; I Hi TE, M oto—ich iba,
:
5 [H —yos11 ida , HE —tate . I It}?
H on jo (d ist o f Yedo,m od [an of Tok io ; TEM P LE s : I F? $5: Hommon
I [33 (HE, lg ,i f Hongwan - no
,
—r iu,
~ k0ku,
—j0) -ji .
OTHER Sum mrr s : I EH H on—da g —da (p tr .
,m e t .
, [5111 5a—r, am i ( lacq .
,sword - experts, bi , 35; fi t —d c
'
) (p tr . see a lso Locut ion s) ,
IgIE —cho ; I 7M R om—mura, fia
t
] —ma ; I 7k M oto—k i , )I’ —sug i , E —0
,
E —0r i, IE] —0ka , fit —dzu
, El: —hara , E- nash i
, i i? —zawa, F; —hash i .
I [ii] 55 Hon imbo (n .
(go- p layers) . I ) Ii Motosuy e (jam) . I i i
IE Honcho-n ijush iko LOCUT I ON S : I [I] hon—2am,3}
—]z
(‘ ch ief temple
’
,Bud ) , 1g —
g 1‘
1, id; —sha (
‘ ch ief sh r ine’
,Sh in to) i —dé (
‘ ch ief
bu i ld ing’
o f a Bud . {a —zo1i (‘ ch ief obj ec t o f w orsh ip
,Bud ) , —in
(first o f two or th ree surv iv ing reti red Emperors , a l s o irh 'i in FEE) , g?—ke
(‘
ma in : Ik —ka (the tanka or 3 1- sy l lab le stanza ) ,
t
I [E] —keqa3 em’
(‘
the age o f 6 1’
l i t .
‘
re turn ing to th e or ig ina l cyc le c- ombina t ion E: —20
(‘
the vege tab le world , I fl,ham—mam (
‘
the keep ’
o f a cast le) ,—m6 (
‘
one’
s ch ief des ire ) .
20 1 Five St rok e s
KIO,
'
KO . saw (‘
to take away , go away , 28 .
B I,M I ; EVI I . imada
,mada (
‘
no t As bi or h i tsuji ,‘
the Goat,
or Sheep ’
(see p . 75 .
BATSU,MATSU ; NIA ; sn y e ; suye, (m i tsu) ; zok .
, Suve sm 'e the
end,top , fu ture , Compare locutions on p . 1 30 , fin .
As Saye a t th e beg inn ing o f street - nam es (see p . I O,note Dist ingu ish
from 315 (V I I I ) and i ts var ian t . 75 .
[Compare é (V I I I ) , WE) I ) II Suye—kawa,
“
35:
OTH ER SUR NAM E S : I i f; Sny e—m oto, ik —naga , 3L —h iro
, fil —kane , [H —da—tsugu , i t ~ ta l<e
, fig —nob_u , i f} —matsu, [iii] —oka
,
"
é; —ta l<a, fl —mor i
,
E Lg - li i ro (joré ; l i t . a type o f fo ld ing fan ; Suveh i ro -bash i m,
br idge ,
-matsu M} ,p in e - tree
,-
ga1'
i QE,kib
’
gen) . I fig; DIE Suy etsumuhana
(Gen j i Chap . V I ; l i t . the Safflower ben ibana) . I matsuji , I )TgI; massha
(‘
branch I a? ma tsuge ( branch but I g bappan (‘ cadet
branch ’
of a da im io fam i ly ) .
H I,BI . liawa skin
,bark
,pee l
,707 .
Variant o f Zi (p .
HO,FU ; nuno
,m e ; (Sh iki , taye) . m zno (
‘coarse D ist ingu ish
from TI? (p . 50 .
[Compare homophones under X; (p . 168) . I I 2} ) II Nunosh i - gawa,
I HE (Q , RIB) ) II Fu—se (—ru ,
—sh i ) I IEE Nuno -
ga- talri
, I Py‘
I EEENunob ik i—no - tak i (fa l ls) . TOWNS : / I\ I fig Ofuse (Kobuse as I fi g?H oteino ; I E .Mera Bfli EH Nunosh i ta I ) II I
‘n—kawa
H] —da 73111 —se (i . m e t . ; l i t .
‘
a pr iest ’s Pg] —ma .
OTH ER SU RNAM ES : I {i t I'l l—tsu , M3; [H —seda
, {23 —ru, Ill]
: —~ no
—se ; I _I; N uno—gami , a—me
, 7M —mu ra, E —
ya (pot ) . I ,L; 75 E
Fush inoya (art -name) . I gig [ in 15 ] H ote i [ - osho] (d .
,see p . 105 ,
Var ian t : SA ; SA ; (suke) . hidar i (‘ lel t - h
'
and . the fol low ing ,
the belmV Compare the nex t . A common e lem ent
in t i t les (8a) and zokumié (Sa - za see pp . 7 1 f , 8 1—6 . I 76 as 3 5
,l i t .
‘
w e lfare,t id ings
’
. 48 .
[Com pare homophones under If }: I E: j H idari - l‘
uj i (M t . Fuj ias seen from Nangc
‘
) fij I i% Sazawa or Aterazawa ( t ) . SU RNAM E S
I Sakuch i ; I i f H] Soda ; I i 5? Samonji (swo ) I H idar i
(n icknam e,esp . o f jingoro,
sculp .,
‘
the l e ft handed ) , Sa I d L‘a ‘
Five St rok es (E , contd . ) 202
Saj i (Tso Tzu ,senn i n) . I Sakon (poe tess , t i t le and zok . ; S .
- 11o - sakura
cherry—tree) ; / I\ I 55 Kosa lron, / I\ I
"
53: Kosak io (poetesses) . I 17s]
Sa—na i,VI: —c11 1
'
1, 4
3 —he i, P
f} —111on, ii}? jg —
genda ,
~ zen (see p .
I {I}, It; Sa—vama,
‘
E‘
I It} —j i 1na , I“; TE —ji \ e ,
7? —k io, {E} —n1or i (20k)
YU,U ; i i zig i (
‘
r igh t-hand
,the forego ing ,
the above -men t ioned )Compa re the forego ing . As a common e lemen t in t i t les and
zokum ié (but see p . 73 ,i n i t ) . D is t ingu ish from I f (p . 30 .
I 75 [J Usa (Uba)guc11i SURNAM E S I [H M i g i ta I 323Ukon (actor : t i t . and 20k . ; 11 . poetess
,No . 38 o f th e Hund red Poets ; U .
- no
- tach ibana oran ge- tree) ; I E, Ea] Umaka i ; I
“
511 Udo. I [i ] U- na i
,
rI1 —c11 1'
1, fli —he i
, FF} —i r1on,
—zen (see p . ZOKU M lo : I E} F? 115
Yemosaku ; I E] E, U—j ima, if; E} —j iye , IE} ~ mor i . I g y z
‘
rhz’
tsu (‘
a
secre tarv
f in/ ush i (‘
o ld,
in ish iye (‘
an t iqu i ty ,
forme1 ly As Ko before a nam e,
‘
the‘
old ,the o r ig ina l
’
.
D istingu ish from 5 (p . 203 ) and i f (V 1) . 30 .
[Compare ,f or K O / I\ (p .
i
f; E (V 1I 1) , and,for
P uru $1151, (x) , IKE ( 1x) , g I f“,e,, Kosh i (k . o f fii
Furu ich i or Furuch i (k . of Kawach i ; form er as t .
,f . I JII Furu
- l<awa (r . ; t . ; f . p tr .
,me t .
,swo .
,OTH ER TOWN S I mK o—ga (N ikko
ka ido s tage ; f . ; a lso Furu lrawa as fie —in i
, Ifi —ln, Q 342 —
gane i (for / I\
—ga g —sobe ( Bid E —
gahash i ; I [j Turn—kuch i , LII—yama (f . 4
3 —h ira, ifi —ic l1 iba
,
”
(I -
y e NI —111ach i, E;
{E —m ich i, Ea—se l<i . I Ko to or KoxVa tari Furuwatar i
OTH ER SURNAME S : I Q K O—kon (ac tor ; see a lso Locut ions) , II I—uda
,
I f —za i (a lso Furnar i) , Hi —ba\'
ash i (a lso Furubayash i ) , E —to, HIE E —
gaya ,
a —mor i,
- h i tsu (art - experts) , {E5 —ma 1igi —to, E5; [I] —toda ; I Pi]
Furu—uch i, E E —teya , 7k —l<i
, [H —ta —i l<e, 22 —
yasu , fl —sa l<a,
”
61
~
va $1} —n1atsu, m —ha ta
, E -
Va fiIS E, —sh ima, g
—m iya , 5? —ya , 1l —sa l<i
, 5 —no, 59; §EII -sato
, (E ~ sawa PE—hash i fig —se .
PE R SONAG E S : rig j} Kon I 21? Kocha ( lad ies o f Tokugawa
court) ; I 25“
5iri K O—uk io 53 fl: —om i ,“
If ; Eff) —sh i l<ibu 33—sam i
, g —to l<o, £557, 35 —j i l1 i III] —sen (see p . I A P uru—h i to
(poe t) , ~ b ito (pr ince) , E] —h i, E.
—l<i (poe ts) , 555 2 Bi ] —i 11osulre (20k ) .
LOCUT I ON S : Q ko—kon (‘
anc ien t and modern ’
; but,
see p . 1 09 ,
E —ji (‘
an old story ,legend
" Koj i - lri 53 ,h istory ) , fi —ki (the age of 70 ,
see p . 5C —bun or E —]z (
‘
anc ien t form ’
o f a character) , —butsu
(‘
an
Five St rok e s 204
SE ],SE ; SE ,
YO ; y o : yo, (toshi , tsug i yo (“thewor ld
,an age ,
a generat ion ,con temporar ies ) As - sei
a fter a number ( issei , n isei,sansez
’
,i t denotes the o rder by generat ion
(compare R ,p . as se
'i‘
h ered i tary’
. Dist ingu i sh from {IL (p . 1 .
[Compare as I S e—ra ( lc. o f Bingo ; [1] 7K - tama i
E {H —rata (t . ; H] b‘
if?» —tagaya (d ist . o f Yedo) , g —son -ji
OTH ER SURNAME S j( I fi Oseko : I 7k Y o- k i (a lso Sek i ) , —tsug i
(p tr .
, I 115 S e—lco , [B —ta, Q.
—ya 51 —~ ra (p tr . ; Tok inaga as n .
pr in ce) , g‘
z 33 —yama (dancers) .
I E? 2 lg Yosotarash i -h ime (pr incess) ; I f? [ I] Yoyoyama ( java) ;I [551 5? Seam i I fl seka i (
‘
the 35 , I is, gosei no son
(‘ descendan t in the fi fth e tc .
KO ; sh i r i . shi r i,izam i back
,h inder part
,rump 44 .
I Sh i tsukar i I §II§) II Sh ir i—nash i -gawa 96 (or E ) NZ?—ya
- za l<i (cape) , Pi] —uch i {55 —taka fiI-ka l<e (f .
I I , N I ; j] , N] , NE ; ama . ama, I 215 Bfli amahéshi
, LI; E I bikun i
(‘
a Buddh i st 44 .
[Compare 76 (p .
“
II I N i iji E: Ama -
ga-dake
1113?—gasak i (t . ; f ) , Zia—se —ko 1? fia—ko - i ratsume (princess) ,
Hi —sho (brigand) , )I‘
é Efi - shogun ( 2 Masa -ko as w idow of M inamoto no
Yor i tomo) , fill 55; -m idai (sam e) .
KA ; KA ; (yoshi , am) ; I jc as kata , yoshi- besh 'i (a po l i te
imperat ive suf fi x to verbs ) . D ist ingu i sh from HT (p . 30 .
[Compare homophones under 711] (p . I fit Ka—mi or —l<o (k .
o f M ino) , —n i,
—ji - be 4111, - nari, fl,
—maru , E —tor i
I i E Efi fir Umash imate - no -m ikoto (d . ) I ‘Va‘ Umash i
SH I (SU) ; SH] ; Tsukasa , tsukasa (‘
a ch ief, governmen t bureau
’
,
psee p . As shi
,a lso ‘
a professor,cra ftsman
’
(often useda l terna t ive ly w i th I , Elli , as a su f fi x w i th that mean ing) . 30 .
[Compare homophones under E33. I If, Sh iba (f . p tr .
,me t . ; see
a lso p . Sh im e auc t . Ch in . t i t le,ssu -ma m in ister o f war
’
underth e Chou dynasty ) , and surnam e
,whence the fo l low ing : -Sh iba - onk6 251 E}
(Ssu -ma Kuang j’fi ,
Ch in . wor thy ) , -k i shu i f}: j}: (Ch i - chu ,sem l i n) ,
fl mfl (Ch‘
éng- cheng ,
senn in) , —tatto a? (Ta - teng ,pr iest) . I Tsukasa
( java) . I %1 Sh isho (see p .
H0 ; H0 ; kane (common w ith swordsm i ths) . kanemt,tsutsumu (
‘
to
wrap up ,pack
,20 .
205 Five St rok es
KO,KU ; KU . kag i r u (
‘
to l im i t magam (‘
to be -\s ku,
‘
a sen tence ,stanza
’
. Or ig ina l ly a var ian t o f d.7 (p .9 o .
Complex form of j; (p .
‘
two’
56 .
Con trac t ion of 55; (x i ) . 1 6 .
IE] Varian t o f IE] (v i ) . 1 3 .
YO,YU ; YO,
YU ; mochi . mochi imr (‘
to 707 .
[Compare ( ix) , 543 (x1) ] I [I] Yoda Moch ida (f . ) I [331
Moch i i, I b
“
I}? Moch i gase or Monagase I BB Yome i (3 1 st M ikado)Yome i - tenno Shokun in -kagam i 36 g Hfi A fifi (jémwi ) . I 7K yosa i (wa ter
stored for spec ia l use,as fires
,
or SAKU ; or SATSU . fuda (‘
a As satsu,
‘
a vo lume’
.
(No on . ) tako (‘
a paper - k i te’
.
‘
o .
. 3
512 43 yakko Takohei (‘
the servan t l ) .
BC) ; (shige) . As (95 or tsuchinoye, see p . 63 . D ist ingu ish from 55 ,
etc . (v 1) . 6
[Con trac t ion Tfi j SD. megu'm (
‘
to
I a; Sosa (k . of Sh imosa ;
KIO,KO ; KO ; (5 nao) . oinar u .
D istingu ish from E
(V I ) . 48 .
[Compare homophones (K0 under it; (p . 202” I'
Ko ~ ma (k . of
Koshn) , fig —~ se 9311 {HS - ch ibe a; —se (f . p tr . ; pr ince) . I fi x: 54g
Ogura- ike ( lake ; see g ,
X) . I [H Ota , I Ifi Kosone i A
Kioreijin (Chu L ing -jén ,senn in) . I fl; k iokwa i , oyadama th e pr inc ipa l
[Varian t z iii ] SHUTSU ,SHUCH I ; or SU I ; idzu ,
ide,d e ; I dzu ru .
I
idzm/ u (‘
to com e forth,r ise ) ; dasu ,
idasu (‘
to put out,send out ,
br ing out,exh ibi t , open dey u
,idem to go out
,i ssue 1 7 .
I 22 Dewa (p r . ; ldzuha ldewa -no -ben $93} (poetess) . I 23
Idzumo (p r . ; 20k) , Idzumo,Shutto or Sh i tto (k . of same Idzumo—zak i
Ilfi -
ya 5 (brothe l) . I 7K I dzum i (k . and t . o f Sa tsuma) . I T;
ldzush i (k . and t . of Taj ima ; f ) .
OTHER TOWNS : / I\ I Ko ide (f . p tr .
,m et ) ; / I\ I Ii o id esh ima ; I 12 22K
Adaka i ; I g I3? 7K Dea i -no - sh im idzu ; [J Deguch i ( f . ; l i t .
I ldzu—m i , I f $II§—be . I Desh ima (part of Nagasak i in H izen ) ,
F1ve S trok es ( III , contd . ) 206
Dej ima OTHER SuRNAn E s j: I Oide I It?) Suino ; I [I]Ide- ta
, Ifi —ura (a lso Deura) ; I 911 De—i, E —me H —mura
, ZIE—k ish ima (ac tor) , IIIII —buch i . I 7K ) II Dem idzugawa (n . w rest ler) . I ZIE
delai (‘
tu rn - ou t,resu l t
,Dek i—maru 7L,
—bosh i gOTH ER LOCL’T IONS I I III shu s—san (
"issu ing from the moun ta ins
’
,ep i the t
o f the Buddha,Shussan no Shaka I? Jill) , III; —se (
‘
mak ing one’
s début,
tak ing the Budd h ist scarf ’
; Shusse -Kagek ivo % —sei (‘ d isplay ing
one’
s charac te r ’
, p un on I‘
m shussei,
‘ d i l igence I Ifi , I IIfi shuppan
("pub l ish ing I de—tarh i (
‘
sett ing out on a [E —dana
(“
a branch In —some (“i ssued for the fi rst
Va r ian t o f a (V i ) . 3 1 .
SHU, IU . I A shz
'
tji n or mesh i ido,
‘
a prisoner,conv ict ’
. 3 1 .
I {at shfigoku (see p .
[Scrip t var ian ts : [II], complex synonym (not used a l ternat ive lyin names) : g . ) SH I ; SH ] , YO ; yotsu yo yotsu , yo four
,
See pp . 37 , 4 1 , 42 , 48 , 7 1 , 73 , 88 , 10 1,1 1 6 . I ji as shiké or
yomo,
‘ four s ides,a ll quarters ’
(g ob ,Yom0 see a lso Examples) . 3 1 .
[Compare ,for Y 0 IQ (p . fig and
,for S h i homophones
under i, L; I Sh ikoku (d iv is ion of j apan con ta in ing
‘ four prov inces ’
,
see p . 1 22 Sh ikoku - saburo (the Yosh ino2
5 E? R iver) . I [WI [ 1]fl
-\dzuma -
yama see a lso be low) ; I Bfi 15; Sh ime i - ga-dake (summ i t of
H ive i - zan , I E Lfli IIIII Sh ib i re -no um i ( lake ) . I (33;—I*
,
—I
*
) IISh i—ma ( —j11hach i ) - gaw a I i E ?‘
,k Yo iso -n0 1n or i ( fores t) .TOWN S : I B 75 Yokka ich i (Toka ido stage I I5 S h i ~ nohe
—I
* —j ima (sh ijz'
rman, 36 7k ~ teng i , [ )II b
’
I? —1ogaha ra ,
713;—ma ;
I it Yot su—tsuj i, é} —kura
, In? —bash i ; I j—‘j YO—kata (f . ; a lso Yotsuka ta
as f . ; see a lso above) , 3' It} fé —tsuka ido
, Ifi—ura .
I II}; Sh i jo (d ist . o f K ioto ; f . ; 87 th M ikado ; schoo l o f pa in t ing ,- 11a
Sh i io- naw’
a te [HE IN YE Do : I {Q Y ot su - va (d ist .
,mod . kn o f
Tok io : f . 7k 511, —k i - dori (stree t) , E] E —me -
ya (bro the l) .
OTH ER SURNAM E S : I II fl} H I 35 BE S h i—tenno (see
a lso pp . 1 0 1 zIsz /fj} —homma tsu, {SE —nom i y a E EH —111ada ; I 71;
Yot su—mo to, AK —m o to
, [2 —ya , (III ~ se ; I I If Y0 ~ zum i , j)
“
[H —moda .
I $ 1 Yo tsu—guruma (w res tler) , XIII —am i (poet) , 2; E —yaan (art -name ) .
I Eli f : Yogoroku , I jj‘
I 5h E“ ”if? P? Yomosh igoyemon (zok ) . I lint]
Adzumaya (Gen j i C hapte r L ) . I i f 3? sh ihoha i ( Imp l . fes t .)
As a da te th is wou ld be read shz'
g i c'a rsu tsuz
’
tachi ,‘ fi rs t day o f the fou rth mon th the t ime
w hen unwadded c lo th ing (wa‘
lanuki miii ) was resumed .
Five St rok e s (EH, con td . ) 208
LOCUT lONS Z I dezzsha,i naka (
‘
the coun try , I dengaku
(dance) ; I Ila la l i ya (‘ t ran sp lan t ing I if]? F] tagoto 110 tsuki (art
mo t ive,
‘
the moon reflec ted in a. numbe r of r ice
MOKU ; A/IE ; me ; .M e, (me) . me (
‘
an eye , gradua ted mark,tooth
,
gra in [o f wood,c loth
,See a lso p . 39 ,
B . Dist ingu ish.
from H (p . 1 84) and El (V 1) . 709 .
I g [a Me—tach ibara F3 —j iro (sub . o f Yedo) , —guro (d i tto ; f . )
OTHER SURNAM E S Z j: I Ome I Me—tok i, f’é: —
ga , {é (jjn) [H—gata (both E Fag —nu l<iya (mus ) , fig, —toku .
PERSONAGE S : I ii , I m5g ,see p . 1 1 0
,8 6 ; I Mokuren (priest) ;
I 5} Meko - h ime (pr incess) . T ITL E S : I nzoku (see p I K mokuda i ’
[k ] I 41 [6]metsuke. I i i] mekiki (‘
an I (g ,w rongly I
megane cf . fifi ,x i ) . I {I} g medetashi fortuna te ’
,as in
323? 513 I {I} Hi skinnen o-medeté,
‘
A Happy New Imokuroku (
‘
a l ist,
0 . nakabiku,nakakubo 17 .
TOTSU,TOCH I . nakadaka convex
,1 7 .
I [H] totsué (in a name) ,‘
the up s and downs’
of l i fe .
S IX STROKES .
[Var ian t z SHU,SHU ; SU ; kuni (
‘
a province ’
,see
p . I i f shfihé (‘
a 47 .
G lC),GO (KO) ; Aogu . crogu (
‘
to gaze up at,
ri se (‘
a
9 . I 7k Aog i
Varian t o f ED (p .
GO . i tsutam’
(‘a fi le o f five Used as a comp lex form of i
(p .
‘
five’
. 9 .
I :F E Gosh isho (Wu Tzu - hsu,Ch in . hero) .
JIN ,N IN : to ; 15
, (taye, f usa) , Tsukasa . tayem ,m inau (
‘
to endure,
perform a makasev/ u (‘
to mi n - g uru (‘
to appo in t ’
to
a d ign i ty or o ffice) . 9 .
3mM imana (ane t . k ingdom o f Korea) . I i f'
l’
ay e- l; o (Empress) .
it} ,before a s ignature , konom i m
’
makaseIte] ( by
209 Six St rok es
KEN, GEN . kudan no (
‘
the 9 .
Con tract ion o f {Mr (X) . 9 .
Kl, G I ; KI . takum i waza sk i l l
, 9 .
KIU,KU ; yasu ,
Yasush i, (yoshi , tane) . yasumu (
‘
to rest, go to
yoshi 9 .
CHU,CHU ; naka ; naka ; zok . , Naka naka (
‘
between l ink ing up’
,
esp . of human . re lat ion sh ips) . 9 .
[Compare 11: (p . I Naka (t f . ; see a lso p . I flNaka—tsu (k . of Enzen) , 5 £
2 —tado (mod . k . of Sanuk i ) , [HI or It} -no - cho
(street , esp . the ma in artery of the Yosh iwara d ist . o f Yedo) . OTHERSURNAME S : I 1? N aka—go (Naka -ko
,court - lady) , / I\ fig 51: —i , [1] —da
a —nom e, Q -
yasu , 7M —mur-a, E —0
, fig —jo, I? —hara (clan ; f .
fl —no (n . pr ince) , 53m5 —maro, Fifi —ma (Swa )
I [t] Chu—y fi (Chung Yu,paragon) , if: - a i ( 14th M ikado) ,
(85 th ,nam e g iven in I g Naka - tsu -h im e (princess) . I j
'é
Nakam i tsu (116) . I E , I 19k, I 25 , see p . 47 .
FUKU,BUKU ; fush i , -buse ; (fush i ) . f usn (
‘
to l ie kakureru
(‘
to h ide 9 .
j: I [I] Obuse -
yama TOWN S : I E Buku ish i ; I 7k Fush i—k i
E,
—rn i (Nakasendo stage 50 ; f . p tr . ; 92nd M ikado ; fl —ogam i ,E?—no . I E Fuseya , I W: Fush ihara I i Pukki (Eu H si
,mvth .
Ch in . Emperor) . I R"g“Fush im i -no -m iya (mod . princes) .
I ; I ; have, (tada) ; zok .
, I III; lse kore tada on ly ) 9 .
[Compare 941 (p . 1 8 1 w i th note) , 53 (x i i ) , 11g; (xvn) , QI‘
I EIdzu whence Idzu -no - sh ich i t6 « I: (arch ipe lago) , -
ga-dake {i;
—san [ I] —kura -
yokocho fi I?”
[HI ( street of Yedo) , —ta H], E ,
—sh ima
—buch i fIIfi,
—no E ? —hara (f .
—ch iyomaru=F It
”
7L
l E Iga (pr . and one of i ts 1261/ i ; t . ; whence Iga—no E (t .
pottery ) , -no - tsubone E; (h i st .
-
goy e no Katak iuch i £12fit, Eff
I JI'I i sh u ( Iga
$3 l se (p r . ; l . pot . ; poetess , No . 1 9 o f the H und red Poet s) ; whenceIse -no -um i IE; (sea) , I se—zak i Illa? (t . tex t ; i ) , —ch i or
—ji 1111,—bara I?
—da EH,
_
ya E; -no - tay fi j: (poetess , No . 6 1 o f the Hund red Poe ts ) ,—b i to A lse Monogatar i 479} (class ic ) ; I se -ondo 33 ‘jfi (dance ) .
Six St rok es (w, contd . ) 2 10
I $53 Iyo (p r . and one o f i ts 1261/ i ; ; poetess) ; Iyo—~be if) OTHER
KoR I : I 51? Date (Osh t‘
i ; f . ; zok .
- in i t ial
l
; l i tt .
‘ foppery’
a lso l tate as I
115 I —saku (Sa tsuma ; {g —sa (sam e k . ; t . ; f . ; wom . JIIB or —na
(Sh inano ; form er as t . ; both as E .
—gu (Osh u ; E » —ka
,
—kago (Om i
latter as f . 3B—to (Kishu) .I SLAND S : I I .e, Io- j ima ; I ES III} E, l tsuk i - shima (for ffi g , q .v .
,
XX) . I 19; [I] l—buki (—buri) -yarna (m ) . I E“‘
Ififl 115 I rako - zak i, I
51 11a l sora ~ zak i (capes) . I I% 78 lkao -numa (z Lake H aruna) .
R IVE R S : / I\ I a ) II Ko ira -
gawa ; I ) II Ina -
gawa (f . ; lnagawa -bash i
E ,br idge) ; I E (
123 17 ) ) II I—o (—sasa) - gawa .
OTHE R TOW N S : I fl i I —kum i , E E? —ono —te, j} Y?
—gataura , 7k fin}? - tak iso
, 7k j] —k ir ik i, 5F{3
1 —inoya ,
—tam i {E fig—Sar io
, fig i§2 —sasawa, E —o
, E 7k —ok i,
—to (f . {fi fiq —ona i , If :—kao (see above) , Bfii —sh i , fig —no (lno as f . ) fa
": —fune, 5"—no $513 —be
(f . ; a lso lmbe as t . pot tery and f .
,anctly . E. fi [372 —jui11 g E
—n1ari (pot ; ‘
ZE —sawa (for I f —za or —sobe .
A
IIII [HTI sarago
-cho (street of Yedo) .OTH ER SURNAME S : I 7k I —ki
,
—g i , 311 —~ i
, ) II» F —tam iya , F] —dzuk i,
{L —\ e , i III 931] —jich i
1Q 51 —j ira
, fl} biz—funak i , a —om i,
—tom i,
fl —saka, M; —buk i , )Ié —
gata , Ea - ra, If —sh ira
, ISEI —am i, [55
—taka,
j? —bara, LE -ba
, I}? —zak i, TE —fuku
, fie —kuma, Eti [I] —yoda fig fill
(i n) —sech i , Iii - to (p tr .,swoo . ) g; —so .
OTHER PE R SONAGE S : I‘
gflé JHS 11155 9
3 13) mp Izana—g i (—m i ) no kam i IW? (or m5) I IQ
Z
I’. Ikigenka i ( l c l1
‘
i H suan ch ieh,senn in) ; I E1 Ii i WE l kao
-h ime (leg . I 6 3116 lkash ikom e (Empress) ; I III} 12 l k iuji (courtlady ) . I {1} fl I—k ina
, {é kt
; —sama, fifi ‘
tfi - tsuo —or i (see p .
fit —Soj i (zok) , ., z—ma (wom . I E, I roha (kiégen ; cf . p . 2 1
,
note I,for I E},
Contrac tion of IE (x1) . 9 .
BATSU ,BACH I ; BA . utsu
,k in : (
‘
to cu t,strike
,k i l l kokor u (
‘
to
be va in,
D ist ingu ish from R (p . 1 87) and from SE, etc .
(V I) . 9 .
I if}?E j: ilff Bassera - ta isho I )IIS a £3? Hatsunabash i (rakan) .
I H”
: I? 115 Ki riku i - no - sojo (pr iest) .
Var ian t of NI (vi i ) . 1 5 .
1 [join and ljich i are surnames pecul iar to Sa tsuma p rovince .
Six St rok es ( f fff , contd . ) 2 1 2
OTHER SURNAM ES : I ) II Tak e—gawa (Genjz Chap ter XL I V) , A —h isa,
[ I]—yama [1] —
guch i , Pi] —nouc11i (p tr .,m et .
, i f; —moto,: Itt
—11aka (p tr .
,ac tor) , §Ii —i —h ira
,,TJ —i sl'1i
, £13 —bu, A: —~moto (p tr .
,
dramat ist) , ) II —su j’fi —m i tsu
, 5d; —tsuj i, 35 —nob6
, )Iaj' —mura
2} —ya ES —sh i ta, E —o
, IEI —gawa (Genj i Chap ter XL IV) , If} —ma tsu, ,
7M:—bavash i (see a lso p . 1 05 ,
—C11i, :IE -bana
, E ~ i, I)? —~mata
, fa! —tsu ,
15: —gak i , —waka,
—sh iba, 5g —hazama
, g —gura , E
“E —
guraya ,”
i f~ m iya Hi —zoye , w -bL1Ci l l
, fiI,q—zak i
, i IIi —0 , $3; —tom i,
-mor i,
3? —ba, fl —
gosh i , 1?—dzu l<a , IE —nokosli i
, FE —ma, [if] —zono .
PER SONAGE S : [En] IQ Ch iku—am i (H ideyosh i’
s step - fa ther) , a —ra
I fi ] Take -no -
gosli o ( h i st . I Q? Takeno y a - suzume (au thor) ,
I I5 II?“fl '
l‘
al<ebasli i - goten Sen -h ime=F I A akendo
, I flfiTake -h ime (fora) . I n
‘
i‘
Take -no -ko Araso i (kiogen) ; I IISL LI?” Taketor i
Monogatar i (C lassic , see p . 1 02,
KAN ; KA ; ase . ase 85 . A AseIiIr i (k . of Hok i)A i r i I jfil Kanke tsu (Han -h s ijeh
,horse) .
KO YE ; y e ;-
yé, nobu) ; zok .
,Ye -
y e . ye (‘
a r iver,estuary ,
bay,
85 .
[Compare IN ( IX) , 135 (X) , IE (XIV) , i‘
a‘
? (XV I ) , (XI I) , it? (Xlxl-l I
Y e—numa (k . o f Kaga ; L) , ,TIz
‘
II - zash i (k . of Osh fi ) , - no - sh in1a (is . no) ,—j ima ( f . ; h ist . E] —ta - j ima ( is . ; j( I [I] Oye -
yama, I Ifi {f}
Yegi-
ga-dake I Yenash i - zak i (cape) . I ) II Ye -
gawa (r . ; f .
m et . ; joro) . I F: Yedo (t . ; f . met . ; br idge , -bash i $5 ; I E 5? yedokko,‘
a I H6 ( in compos i t ion,
Yedo,t ) ; I I6? Ko—fu
, 313 —to
(sam e) , m—to ( i ts eastern part) . 7k I I fii Oye -no - saka (old name for
j: WOsaka ,
OTHER TOWN S : / I\ I Oye ( f . ; also Kove as [ I Y e ~
guch i (f . ; 116 ;
Yeguc li i- no -k im i g ,
Taye id) , joro) , )5 11135;—dosak i
,. 7k —
gi I I; III]—b ima
, fi —j ir i (Toka ido stage 1 8 ; [I] —ta (f . ; a lso Yeda as I}; —sum i ,
fig ifi —sum iura, 52, —m i (f . ; E —ra E —b i
,
—noo,
—nam i (f .—mul<a i
, iffi —noura,
—ma ( f . ; Yema - lrojiro / I\ .jq LIB, Hojo Yosh i tolri) ,I? —bara ( f . ; 115} —~za l<i (f .
—sa l< i, g —
guro , fifi —gash ira (f . ; a lso
Ye to as jq I E Oye -
ya (bro the l) , jig: - basli i (bridge in Osaka) .
OTHER SU RXAM E S Z I Go ; j: I Oye (clan ; f . j( I [H Oy eda ;
I Golra ; I _I; T e—gam i , A: —m o to,
ff/f—ta l<e
,
—1n o ri , fl —saka
, In}—mura fl; —sum i , )Ii/Ii —bayasli i , XIII — ,
ba ta ifi —11am i, § —11a tsu
, E3 [253—jimaya , E
“
23? —zoye (p t1 . ) , I‘
JI —m a ema - n iud o A L ,
£52—dzu l<a ,
-ba ta,
‘
ZZI’;—zawa IE —basli i
, Iii clzum i, IIJQ—to
2 1 3 S ix St rokes
OTHER PER SONAGE S : I $ 2 Ko—kaku (Ch iang Ko ,paragon) , III] 3
—nagon
(poet , Oy e no Koretok i) , 1? fig —jij1‘
1 (poetess) ; I F3 Ye—mon ( java) , [5 fig
tdozum i (poet) , IE —mori (see p . j: I 11, Oyemaru j; I g: jOy e
-no -ojo (pr incess) .
KIU,KO ; kum i . kumu (
‘
to lad le,hobnob Dist ingu ish
from (i (V1I I ) . 85 . I BE] Kum ida
SEK I , IAKU ; Sh io ; shio (‘
the 85 .
[Compare (XX IV) , ii i} I E,S h i o—m i E Q —m i - zaka
fl] 1113} -no -m isak i (cape) , Q I3 ~ dome -bash i (br idge in Yedo) , —zak i
I 33 shio—h i (‘
low t ide ’
,as in shioh i -gar i Iii
‘
gathering [she l lfish] a t
low 225 —hama ("a sa l t beach ’
, str ictly w r i tten w i th g ) .
JO, N lO . imashi,nanjz 85 .
SAN, SEN . oyogu (
‘
to sw im 85 .
CH I, jl ; CH I ; ike ; ( ike) : ike (
‘
a pond,artific ia l lake ’
,a lso for a
sma l l na tura l lake) . 85 .
j: I O- i ke (lake ; I E I k e - sh ima ( is ; f LI] -
yama
(m . ; H} —da (k . of M ino ; t . ; f . p tr .
,met .
,swo .
,lacq . ; lake , - ko Ifiij) ,
g [I] —nota i -zan zfi -no - ura ( in le t) , —ura OTHER Tows fiI-ICh i ri fi (Toka ido s tage 38 ,
a lso w r i t ten i n j ) ; / I\ I g Shoch ino ; I 51?I k e—no a: ) II —tsukawa
, fi —bukuro (also sub . of Yedo and f .
I) ? [H - sh inden . I ~
_I; Ike—gam i (sub . o f Yedo ; f , ; a lso Ikenouye as
2 fish“?—nohata (d ist . of Yedo ; i f } —
gokoro (anct . pal . )OTHE R SU RNAM E S I I Ike ; / I\ I I Pg I k e—uch i
H 1
,“fi
—ana, 7k —naga Ea —j ir i
,
—gam i , filj —n ish i
,
—.j
—mor i
35 - nob6 )Irsj' —mura
, IHI —mach i,ffi
‘
.—gay a , fi '
—notan i, Ia —hara
(33 —zoy e ,
—be, E? Z; —notan i
, g —mor i,
~ nokosh i, IZIZ: —zawa
,
~ be,
—nobe . I Ike -ko (pr incess) , )Tfiuéf It»: -no -zenn i (nun ) . I E}:Ch i gash i
HAN,HON ; o r FU
,FU ; (him ) , H i rosh i . h i z/ osh i ukabe'
r u
(‘
to floa t,
tadayou (‘
to dri f t,wander ) . 85 .
HAN,HON ; H0 ; ho . ho (
‘
a 50 .
[Compare GE I JEI Ho—kake - iwa (rock) , i t [I] —bash i ra
~
yama II]—yan 1a (f . p tr ) , E —ash i Z Hf ) —nosuke ( 20k ) .
lei) . k izashi (‘
the fi rst s ign uraka ta (‘
an omen”
l .
‘
a b i l l ion ’
. I O .
I fl Chodensu M incho B}; I priest and pa inter) .
Six St rokes 2 14
I . hashi (‘
a 32 .
CH I, I I ; 11 tsuch i earth 10120740 (
‘
a place,
As chi or
ji , a lso ‘ land the earth’
(see pp . 39 ,B
,and 97 , 3
I 5aJizo (d .
,see p . 1 04 ,
when ce ]izo I ga'
I I- ddake {I} -
gawa
) II —gay a g ,
—ji i f ,
- do i in I]? -n i FE (nun) . OTHER
TOWN S : I I i—noya , fi —o, fluff, —fuku , a? —to
, 7} —togata . I 53
jigoku ,
‘
a h e l l ’
,a lso ‘
a so lfatara ’
,e .g .
, O j: (K0 / I\ ) -jigoku ; I igoku -day f i
3k SURNAM E S : j( I Oji (met) ; I I? j ibara ; I E‘
I Ch i—bik i ,
Inj —mura .
' I a? fig, I ira iya (play and i ts hero) . I P9 Ji na i (‘
w i th in
the I i f chi ho (‘ loca l Z —mei (
‘
a place
U ; U HA ; 11a ,-W a
,hane ; (ha) ha
,kane (
‘ feathers,
As
ha (wa) , a numera l su ffix for b irds (see p . 724 .
[Compare (K (V I I I) , fi I I II Ushfi (Dewa I DIE
H a—gu i (Noto ; t . ; f . —ku i (same ff —mo (Sado ; Hamo -hongo
i —moch i (same 521—guri (M ino ; f . ; a lso Hanegur i as E;
—sh ima (M ino ,mod . ; I [I] Ha -
yama (m . ; f
OTH ER TOWN S : I j‘
: jig? H a—inutsuka or —ind zuka, £13 —mi i
‘
i (f . ;
51 IE —d en iwa,
mura,
—dor i ifi —noura,
—guro (f . ; m .
,
- san) , b‘
IE —gaye ; I ) II K ane—kawva (f .
,a lso Hagawa as f . [H —da
( f . p tr .,lacq . ; a lso Hata as m—ch i . OTHER SURNAM ES : I A H a - i ri
,
I: —n i, [H -
ge ta ,
—neda, i i —ta ,
—da,
—buto, EH §I=—ta i , [Ii —yuka , {5 IE]
—sama, £3 —sh iba
,
‘
IIII IE] —suzono , {a —gura Ifi B} —neda
, {III —buch i ,
E —ga (p tr .
,Dfi
~ ku i . I Ijéf Hadzum i I Ifi hagoi ta (‘
a
I I E 52 hanetsuk i (the gam e of shu tt lecock) .
R ad ica l 140 ,occas iona l ly used as a s imple form o f E: (x) .
KIU,KO ; su i . 3 17
,11011111 (
“to d r ink in
,inha le
,smoke 30 .
B} K ITSU
,IxOCH I . domo
,domozf i (
‘
a s tamm erer’
,as in I Domori
,
Z4 kiogen ,and I 3L fig fi
‘
fi Domo no Ma tabe i,
z Iwasa Matabe i,
p tr . ) 30 .
TO . hakzz (‘
to sp i t out, 30 . I
‘
PI IQ Togetsu-k io (bridge) .
SEN ; Inasu ; masa , somz-Iku (‘
to Used in Japan as a
var ian t o f 3‘I‘
(p . 736 .
[Compare homophones under if} I 7k Masu—m idzu,71; —mo to
,
FBI—ak i
Six St rok e s 2 1 6
RETSU ,RECH I ; RE ; (tsam ,
nobu) . 11am i (‘
a row,
tsuranaru
to be in a As 1'
etsu‘
the who le ser ies o f 1 8 .
I bfi Nam ik i (anct . pa l ) . I ii}; 33 R etsug ioko or I R essli i
(Lieh Yu - k‘
ou,Li eh Tzu
,senni n) . I {Q r etsuden (
‘
a b iograph ica l ser ies’
)
[I] IQ vessenden (‘
an accoun t of a ll the I 535, r ekken ( Imp l .
fest ) . I E; wetté (‘
the
KE I, G IG ; (nor i) . 1 tsum i nau (
‘
to 1 8 .
I Osakabe (t . ; g iaba (see p . I Ke ima
Con trac t ion of mg (XV I I I ) . 1 1 3 .
SEN ; (tada) . S imple form of g ( Ix) . Confused w i th the nex t°
d ist ingu ish a lso from E (p . 7 .
KC) ; l /Va ta i f i , W'
a tar u (both a lso as f . ; for former see a lso
p . wa tamt to cross wa tasu (‘
to sendCon fused w i th the forego ing ; d ist ingu ish a lso from E (p . 7 .
I \Vatar i (t . ;
SH I ; chika,[ ten/ u
, (yuki , yoshi ) . i tar u (‘
to arr ive u i i tar u
(‘
up to,un t i l ’
; see a,p . As shi
‘
super lat ive ly’
. 732.
I fig Sh i toku (nengé, N . Dyn ,1 384 I Q shi son (t i t . o f
Emperor) .
HAKU ( rare) , HIAKU ; momo mo,do
,- 110
,
-0 ; zok .
,H iaku
I Yuri momo,ho ( a hundred
,See p . 38 . As
hiaku a lso ‘
a ll,th e complete ser ies of 1 06 .
[Compare ,for M omo M5 I 55; H iakusa i , Kudara (Pék - cl i e , auct .
k ingdom o f Korea ; Kudara a lso as anct . pa]. and f . I E, Momo
j ima ( is . ; E1 [I] —l< iku -
yama I E IE: I? Mozu - no -m im i -hara
(pla in ,from mozu I the Shr ike ,
Lan ius bucepha lus) .
TOWN S : I H iaku—ma i, E 7k —m e l<i ; I E Momo—ish i
, ifij - l{awa ;
I BI Mo—h ik i or —b ik i, IE - a i . I iii Momosh i lri (old nam e for the Imp l .
p al ) . I g 55 H iakumamben (tem . ; Bud . ceremony) . OTHER SURNAMES
I l : Dodo I 312 Dodo i , Nomo i ; I ) II Momo—kawa (p tr . ,
71;—to
, 7k —l<i {I -
ye , K —dzul<a, I3? —tsu ,
‘
ZIfi —se .
P E R SONAG E S,e tc . : Z? 413 Hakusek i se i (Po - sh i h - sheng ,
senn i n) ; I j: fieMomodayu (marionette -worker) . I Yur i (wom . n . ; l i t .
‘ l i ly hence/ I\ I g Sayur i (wom . n . ; poe t . for I 4} $ 1
j( E Yuriwa lca - ( Ia ijin
(hero) , I 6» flfi F3} E SEE far, Yur i Ga
'
Koma Gunk i I BE
Momo—to,
fi
g , 5a —k i I A H ialrun in - isshu (see p . A
2 17 S ix St rok es
i t EB H iakun in -jorc'
) I H iakuman (no) ; I g] Ifi H iakkajc'
) (the‘
Legacy’
of Iyeyasu) ; I E, 12g 1? H iakk i -yag io (ta le) .
Locur i ous : I IE hiaku—3M (‘
a KI?) fig —monogatar i (game of
tel l ing ghost -stor ies) , 53, —i 1/ 0- ba1zashi (‘
m iscel laneous A A A- hachz
’
n in - ichin in (‘
the 1 08 [heroes of the Su iko - den] one by I DIE Ii ]h iakkwayen (
‘
a flower I fr momochidor i (same as chidom
’
,
see =F p .
Var ian t for I f (p .
SAI . ma ta f uta tabi See a lso p . 1 30 ,med . I 3 .
I II] Futatab i - san
I I , N I ; N I , TE ; (yuki ) . shikéshi te (‘
yet sti l l,
I zanji 726 .
Varian t for m (V I I I ) .
[Old form : g } 8 121,SAI ; SE ; n ish i . n i shi (
‘
the west,
D istingu ish from [12] (p . 206) and‘
Q (V I I ) . 146 .
[Compare , for S a i j‘
(p . i f? I Sa ikoku (W . Japan ;f . or n . actor) . I ifi £5. Sa ika idc
'
) (d ivi sion of Japan,see p . 1 22 . I fi
Se inam (Ki ushu , l i t .
‘
sou th -w est’
,cf . I seihoku
,
‘
north j( I Ii i
Ta ise iyo (the At lan tic ) . I E, N i sh i -no - sh ima—j ima ( t . ; f .
i II] -kiri sh ima -vama I? -
ga-hara (moor) , —bara (f . ; a lso Sa ihara
as t . and ) II -kawa (r . ; t . ; f . p tr ., j: ) II -0kawa {53 - ta l<i
( fa l l) . KGR I : I 532: Nish inar i (Settsu ; I A? (as S a i :II; 1532—hokuj0 (both M imasaka) , {E1 —ha l<u (Hok i , m od ) .
OTH E R TOWNS [for further examples ( inc lud ing“
street - names) W here“
LIEi s a m ere d irectiona l prefix (N ish i see under the second charac ter] : I [I]
Se izan (N ish iyama as f . p tr .
,met .
, I j( i f S a i—da i j i , 455 —m0ku
Q —gane , E? —k io ( z Ki0t0 ° N ish inok ic
'
) as bi It? - j0 ( f . ; a lsoN ish ijc
‘
) as I jg 43 l h i—oh i ra
, j: i f—oji ( form erlv N inshoji ;
j( {fig —oji , -n0uch i i i —l<a ta, Z Ifi —n0ura
, TE —ich i, 2L: —moto
( f . EH —da (f . p tr . ; brothe l , - y a 7M —mura (f . p t t .
,met .
,ac tor) ,
ff; —dan i , —tan i (f . ; a lso N ish inoya as E —0 (f .
fi‘
fi —bata , III§E —hadzu
I [Si N ish i j in (d ist . o f Kioto,m et .
,tex t ) . I 7k 24 N ish i -otan i
,
7i fig -hongwan -ji PALACE S : I K,N ish i -maru ( in Yedo ) , 15a E
- hach ij0-don0, Z I& fit] g - san j0-n0 - da i r i ( in K ioto) .
Six St rok es (BE, contd . )
OTH ER SU RNAME S I I Nish i (p tr .
,m e t ) ; j: I / I\ I
Kon i shi (p tr .
,me t ) ; I fl Sera ; I EIE S a i—to, I% ”i f:
—r i t
‘
1ji , {a —ga , IEII —
go,
[i ] i f -onji , III; —to ; I [ I N i s h i—guch i , fit I% —kubo, jt fi —6 y eda
, 7k I3—kido
, i —i, 35 , H; —i tsu tsuji , [IE] 5d; —
yo tsutsuj i , 8 —me, III; —na
EH—muda, fi - ar i
, E —ga i , 1a3i
—yori , IfiI I? —
gawara, Hi —bayash i , E —i
,
W] —oka , Ii i —o, IE] —no toin
, iii -
gak i E —0 (see a lso be low ) ,_l . ‘
It} —um i (N ish inoum i as n . w rest ler) , I'
m~ ura, ITIIII —gam i , [55 it
—takatsuji ,r L
g—nom iya - wak i E —za
, £53 —bor i 5 : —noE? A —noi r i
, E —zawa, fifi —date .
OTHER PER SONAGE S : I 3 {3° Se iobo (see p . 98 , I 35 Se i sh i
(H s i Tzu,Ch in . Empress) ; I I% Se i riosh i (H si Lian
'
g Sh ih ,d i tto) ; I {E
Seihaku (H si -p o ,Ch in . hero) ; I [3515 II? Sa i in - te i ( z junna , 5 3rd M ikado) ;
I I8? It?“i Nish i - in -omuro Doha,prince) ; I fl PE [375 Seikwa -mon in
(Empress) ; If?“j} N i sh i -no - on lcata (court - lady) ; I 1? Sa ig io (priest ;Sa ig io
-monogatar i h istory,
- zakura fig , I ifi Ii Sa ikach i (p tr .)I $3 Sa iy u - k i (H si -yu
-ch i, Ch in . legend) . I E TEE j : sa imen no bashi
(Imp l . guards) .
SHI ; SH] . shi,shin i shimwu (
‘
to 78 .
I A Sh ib i to n ickname) . I III (or 75) II] Sh ide -no -
yama
(Bud ,m . in Hades) .
I I , N I ; N I . m im i (‘
an ear,handle of a vesse l
,eye of a need le ,
As m im i in ear ly pr ince ly (d iv ine) names for m i—m i,
‘
august body .
’
728 .
I ) II M im i—gawa QIIE. IJJ —nash i -vama 13? - dzuka (mound) , 2k EB~ ji r6 (2012)
H4 .
£3 Scri p t con trac t i on o f (XV )
7?SHC)
, IO. tasuker u (‘
to ukeru (‘
to See pp . 72:
(cf . List o f Erra ta) and 85 . Confused w i th 7? and (V I I I ) . I .
The swast ika used as a Buddh i stic svmbol synonymous w i th é; (X I I I ) ,‘
ten thousand ’
,and ca l led 1? man -ji (
‘
s ign for compare
I A Man j i - rojin as pseudon y m of Katsush ika H okusa i, p tr . Symbo l ica l
of e terna l happ iness,i t i s represen ted on th e breast of Buddha figures , but
i s a lso much used as an hera ld ic mot ive known as th e m ig i ( r igh t - hand ’
)left - hand ) man j i , [ I], o f wh ich the arm sman j i
,as opposed to the hida r i
24 .po in t in the reverse d i rec t ion s .
S ix St rok es 220
KID,KO ; mum}
,muku muka i -mul<e
,-nata ; Al ukau . mukau
,
muker u (‘
to be muka i (‘
opposi te -na ta - no-kata,
‘
[ in] the d i rect ion o f,
As M uleo in s treet -names . Distingu ish
from IE] (VI ) . 30
I E, Muka i -Jima,Muku - sh ima Mukoj ima (t . ; d ist . of Yedo) .
I ) II Muko-
gawa OTHER TOWNS : / Is I Obuke (pot ) ; I If? Mukuhara,
Muli onobara ; I In Mukoda,Mukota (former as Koda ; I [HI Mukomach i ;
I B BIT M uka imach i . OTH E R SURNAM E S I Muka i ; I Muka i (met ) ;
I III Muké—yama, III] —bata .
SHU,SHU ; funa ; (fume) . f ume, f una (
‘
a boat,
A sea l - formis used in the man of the samura i fam i ly Funali osh i (wh ich name
i s,however
,w r i tten fl) . 737 .
[Compare {III I fig Funato (t ) . / I\ I [HI Kohuma - cbc‘
) (street
o f Yedo) . SURNAM E S : I 7K Funa—k i, R —m i 223 —nam i
, Ii? —bash i
(no) , fl —kosh i . I 3)? 5 Funa -Benke i (no) .
SH I, I I ; ] I ; lam/ e
, yom’
, ( tada , yoshi ) . yor i (postpos i t ion ,
‘ from,than
’
;
see Examples) ; m idzukara (“se l f onodzukam (
‘
spon taneous lyD istingu ish from Q (p . 1 95 ) and B 732.
I {I} j iza i (‘ free and easy j: I I f; Da ijiza i (ep i thet of Temman
76 fi ,
’
the de ified Sugawara no M ich izane) ; j( I If ; 36 Da ijiza i - ten (d .
,
S iva) ; I {E IE jiza i -no - sosho (art -nam e) . I BIS {I}, Ji ra iya (for III; E 415 ,p . I ‘IZ’. [h A Unobore - sanj in (art
‘
sel f
I 5K j imen Shinen,shizen na tura l Sh inen (see p . J ize
—maro 5 (poet) ; jinen - l<oj i E j (no) . I 545 Onokoronm a (oii okoro,‘
spon taneous ly congea led’
,is the descr iption of the fi rst - crea ted is land o f
Japan )OTHER LOCUT I ON S : I
’
, I: f—I
‘
shich i yor i jfi Izi i ta ru from [no ] 7 to
[no ] etc . I g jz—hi tsu (
‘
an au tograph’
; jihi tsu—shfi i ,
‘
a ser ies o f
autograph or holog raph poems’
, IQ —man (‘
se lf - conce i t ’
or‘ proper
fig ~ 1f oleu, I
'
IE —saku (‘
una ided l iterary or other
U sed as a con trac t ion of fig (V I I ) .
KETSU,KECH I ; CHI . ch i 743 .
I fig 11. HI; Ch iyar ikuré 1552kessen (‘
a b loodySHU . SU . akashi As Shu
,
‘
verm i l ion,c innabar ’
,a lso a co in
(see p . 75 .
I szi zak z-h a lso read shujaku and sujaku (see p . 1 0 1, 3 8 ) Susal( a
(mod . d ist . o f Kioto ) ; Suzaku (6 I st M ikado) ; Shujaku mon PEI , - no on jq If’
fi
22 1 Six St rok es
(gate and street of K ioto) . I fl Akera I Shucho or Sucho
(nengo, 686—690—s ee Errata for p . 55 ; see a lso p . [fifll] I H] [go]shu in
(the Shoguna l‘
red
CH IN E SE : I 14: Shu—chu (Chu Chung) , —j ush i (Ju - tzu) , sennin ;
I 1? Shu—sh i (Chu Tzu) , E En: —ba ish in (Ma i—Chen ) , 732 151 —bc‘
>shuku or
—mosh iku (Mou - shu) , sages ; I 5 Shujusho (Chu Shou paragon .
SEN ; sak i ; Susnmu, (saki , yuki ) . sak i (
‘
th e end,
saki no
form er,ex late
,future ’
; e .g .
,saki no kwampakn I BE] 9 ,
kwampaku’
,compare 1511] ( Ix) . As sen
,often ‘ late
,deceased ’
. I O .
[Compare [1175 I [I] Sen -zan I jffi Sakim i tsu isense i (see p . se1s (see X) . I )Tlfl senzo (
‘
an scnzo-denm i
{Q 315 (‘
an
[Varian t NEN f NE ; toshi ; zok .,Tosh i toshi (
‘
a year , y ear
of See pp . 4 1—5 and compare 3 (X I I I ) . 5 1 .
I Q ayu,f or ge; (XV I ) ; h ence Avu—maro 551 5 —ich i -gata TE 2123
( lagoon ) . PART S OF TH E YEAR : I i f; nen—shz’
(or toshi no hajime) ,*‘
é‘ —shu
,
BE —t6, I g nembo
,the beginn ing ,
New Year ; I fifi nein—bo, E —bi
, I 1355toshi no owcwi (or no knr e) , the end ; I 315 nemmatsn
,last ten days ; I jtlg
toshz’
koshi,New Year
’
s Eve .
OTHER LOCUT I ON S : I nen—jfi (‘
all the year round ’
,as in nenjn-
gz'
oj-i
i f‘
the y ear’
s I'
fi'
,
—g6
' (see p . $2—sei (a fter an era -name,
‘
made during the era’
,in im i tat ion of the Chinese n ien
E.—ki (
‘
ann iversary of a death ’
,ce lebrated esp . in the 1 st
,2nd
, 3rd , 7 th ,
1 3th ,1 7th , 5oth ,
Tooth and 1 000111 years fol low ing) , -§tfl - ki, a
t
; —Vei (‘
one’
s
E —1/ eki (‘
an h istorica l It;”
5 —~da iki (‘
a i—g ioku (or toshi dama
,
‘
a New Year’
s f’
é: —ga , i f,")TIR —shi no shfig i
(‘
New Year congratu la tions’
,such as I 511 fill JIIR Era non io no go
- shnkushi ) ;
I i nempio (‘
a chronolog ica l table ) .
BO,MO ; M O,
M U,N fina l . nshi no koye (
‘
the low ing of 93 .
[Compare i t I g: Muro (k . of Ki sh ti ) . TOWN S : j: I [BOmuta ; I {E Nu—sa
, Ill/ t —g i , {pg —re I Hi] Mu—ta, [ I] [ I —taguch i
BEKI,NIAKU ; i to ; ( i to) .
‘
Fine th read (i to 720.
/ I\ I )”Koi to -
gawa I E, I to—sh ima (mod . k . of Ch i lguzen ) ,
IllZi‘ —'
sak i, E33. —zawa
‘
I (or Q ) II I to igawa ( t . ) SURNAMES : I ) III to—gawa , fl —ku
, III —yama
,
—i 714 ~ naga , E —o, 5 —
ya , féj—ga (met ) . I 123 i tozakum (the Cherry ,
Pmmns pendn la ) ; l’
tozaku ra
Honcho Sodach i [HI fi (jomuf i ) .
S i x St rok es
L\ Con trac t ion o f Q (X I I I ) .
A IxOO,
or KATSU (GATSU ) ; a i . an (‘
to agree , fi t,su i t
,be
awaser u (‘
to j o in,m ix
,ama lgamate
,match .
awasc (‘
a fi tt ing ,ma tch ing ,
compar ison,capp ing
’
; see Locu t ions) ; a i (‘ jo in t ,
common,fe l low Compare 15 ( IX) and Q (X I I I ) . D ist ingu ish from a»
(p . 1 98) and Z} (V I I ) 30 .
[Compare homophones under 1a ( IX) .I I 33 Gosh i or Kawash i (k . o f
H igo) , Awash i,Kawash i (f . I
”
G» Go- tan i (va l ley ) . I j; I II A i to-
gawa TOWN S : I I5 Godo ; I iii Osaka ] ; I 33e Kassemba (l i t .
‘
batt lefie l d I I II A i—kawa (f . El - ka i, ii —tsu . OTHER SURNAM E S
I H] C 5 CI3 ;' I IE: A i—bara , fé
‘-
ga , 35 —ba I $7] A isome (joafo) .
I Q C appo (no) . I 1fIi Awase gak i (k iogen) .
LOCUT I ON S : I 1155 gassakn (‘
made in co l labora t ion ’
) I 35 gog i'
o ( mutua l
I $2 kassen (‘
a batt le,campa ign , I g az
’
gasa (‘
IloversIund er the sam e I 455, awase- kagam i (
‘
a m i rror reflec t ing the
spec ta tor ’
s In pr in t - t i t les : 33 A I bijz’
n - awase,
‘
a compar ison o f
fa ir wom en’
,but JIE A I hana - bi j in - awase
,
‘ flowers and fa ir women
compared ’
.
Al[Var iant {E I KI ; KI . kuwadate (
‘
a plan, 9 .
I 312 Ki ku (k . o f B izen ) .
SHOKU,SHIK I ; SH I ' i ro ; ( ir o) . (
‘ colour,
sort,love
,lover ,
See p . 1 03 , 5 2 . As shiko in anc ien t names ; as - shokn
or no keshiki,
‘ loca l co lour,scenery
’
. 739.
I II I ro—kawa, [I] —ta -ko (court lady ) . I 16 i n Sh ikofuch i
Hi I g}; goshikz’
zonw (‘ dye ing in the five
,i .e. many ,
co lours ’
) I [Ez
'
ronaosh i (the bride ’
s change in to co loured garm ents) . I £5 shikz’
shi (the.
square poem - card ) .
TA ; masa,Oshi
, (masa,kazn) ; zok .
, I fir Tame I j:'
l’
ada - l
,
I E'
I’
am i etc . (see a lso Examp les) .
‘
o'
shi much,many ,
abundan t fi. 36 .
[Compare [B (p . 207) . I I SLAND S : I g . E, Take - sh ima (for I f; % I ;
j: I If} E Ota fu - sh ima . KoR I : I_
“I Ta—ka (Har ima) fig —~ ko (Kotsuke ;f . £2 —do (Sanuk i ) , —k i (Tamba ; fiat,
—ke ( Ise ; —k i (same k . ;
t . ; 571] —ka (H i tach i ) , Q} —no (Kotsuke ,mod . ;
—ka (sam e k . o f
H i tach i ; Taga as t . and f .
,a lso cas .
,-jo biz, and tem .
,
- no -
yash iro JIlt) , LB;—ma (Musash i ; r .
,a lso I ififj I II and 372 ) II) , £3; —ge (M ino) , —g i (same k . ;
I l e . a—f u—saka ; no t the famous c i ty (j; M ,o- lzo
Six St rok e s 224
a KAKU . 0110-0110 each,a ll
,the 30.
D I Kakam i or Kagam i (k . o f M ino) ; Kagam i , Kakumu
7L: GO ; (ka ta ) . taga i 111
°
8 .
x I 5 Ka tano (k . o f Kawach i ; f . ; court - lady ) . I Kosh i (Coch inCh ina) ; Kosh i - dosh i (Ch iao - ch ih Tao - sh ih
,
1 (YE ) ; YE,SO ; koromo
,kinu . 1311111
,- so cloth ing ,
a
745 .
I 133 K oromo -
ga-ura (sea) , ) II -
gawa (r . ; K inugawa as E5] -no
- sek i (barr ier) , 753 - no - tak i (fa l l) , 33. - de 0010, l i t .
‘
s leeve I E K i nu
—gasa ( t . ; f . ; n . ; j01f é; in sea l - scr ipt
,as a censor ’
s mark on woodcuts from1 842 to TL GE) [1] —kasa (—bar i ) - yama I5 —zuri I a,
Yemon (j01'6, l i t .
‘ d ress Yemon - zaka a (street of Yedo) . I 2 lb i
i Isho (d .,
see p . 1 1 2,9 4 ; l i t . I 5111 WE Sotor i -h ime
(pr incess) .
JU, JU ; m i tsu,IVI i tsuVu. 111101117 11
,111 1
'
ts 111'11 to be fu l l,
I O.
GAI ; 1 ; zok .
,I As ga i or 1,
‘
the Hog’
(see p . 8 .
or
—1 YEKI,YAKU ; zok .
,Ma ta mata aga in ,
8 .
I H \I Omata
, I E? Matano
r‘ U ; U . As 11
,the canopy o f heaven
,a lso a numera l - su ffi x for sacred
”
3;
bu i ld ings (cf . p . 39 , C ) ; 5 11011 11 (‘
the I g iou,‘
the Emperor ’
s re ign’
. 40 .
[Compare 9“(p . fi (V I I I ) , 11g I A g, U—ku - sh ima
i n E, —wa - sh ima —waj ima Ifi [I] -me -
yama, fit é —tsu -m ine
Q {Q‘
IlfiE
t
—tsunoya toge (pass) KoR I : I j ; U—do or—to (H igo ; —da
( Iwak i ; ; .f swo . ; 5oth M ikado ; Uda Gen j i {I}? IL,branch o f the M inamoto
c lan ) , I; —sa (Buzeu ; t . ; if; —ji (Yamash i ro ; t . ; r . ; bridge , -hash i jig,
see p . E —ji (same k .
,anc tly . 55 iii ) , IKE —da (Yamato
,anctly . Tfi g ;
i n—wa ( Iyo ) , g —ch i or —ji (Yamato) .OTHE R TOWN S : I [H U—da {I}, {31 —setsu , ,
ffl'
k] Fab
] —noma, E3 —mosh ima
( f . Q} —no (f .
3
1345 —be, 2313 E —tsunom iya (f . p tr .
,m et ) . I 433 Ji ll
Ube -no - vash iro OTH E R SURNAM E S I I M U—gawa A —ku
, [I]—yama
,
) Ii —l<i, jF—i , H] ) II —dagawa
, I§ ) II —sagawa, {a ) II —11gawa
, If} [H —j i ta,
i n ) II —wagawa, I f —jimura
, {31 —tsu (p tr ,) {i 7k—tsuk i , {31 —tsunom iya ,
fi t TI’ —tsu110, 15: —
ga l< i , {3 E; —runo
, 19,—dal; a
, {g—sh i l<u
, Q E—ga , 143: 1T11I1 —l<agam i ,
j
g : EH, é: f f, —sh ik i, 1g —hash i
,
225 Six St rok e s
OTHER P ERSONAGE S : I 5212 14121] ifi ffiEIi Uga -no -m i tam
‘
a -no -kam i (the FoodGodd ess) ; I g; HIE, 8 U tamaro (n . poet) ; fi g A Uji -no -kurome
(poetess) ; I é} Umaka i, I 5 Pg“ Udzumaro I W Une (see p . 86)
I Uji Monogatar i (c lass ic)
t—L n SHI
, JI ; NA ; (sane) . 12a (‘
a azana (‘
a / I\
j osanana,
‘
a ch i ld -nam e’
. As ji , a lso 3K I moj i (occasiona l ly as
-mon]z 1n compounds) ,‘
a character,letter
,s i gn
’
. 39 .
H TAKU,DAKU ; ( iye, yaka ) yake, iye, i dokov
f o (‘
a house, 40 .
I a ) II Takura -
gawa SU RNAM E s : I Taku ; j( I Oyake°
/ I\ I Oyake , Koyake ; I FEE
] Taku—ma, fig —ma I 7] a Yakatoji
(court - lady ) .
SHU,SHU ; mor i ; moa/ i
,[Mem ma/ u ; zok .
,Mor i mamow (
‘
to guard ,
protect,
mamom'
protect ion,
an mor i (‘
a
warden,watchman ) See a lso pp . 84 ,
85 , 88 . 40 .
[Compare 51g , fi TOWN S : I [I] M or i—yama (Nakasendo stage
67 , a lso Moruyam a ; f . p tr .
, [2] —kuch i {L —ye , E
—ya (f . ;
E —zane . OTHER SURNAME S : I Mor i (p tr .
,Mamor i ; I 33; Shuto ;
I ) II M or i—kawa (met ) , I5 —y
/
fi ~
a (sic) , jk —naga ,
—ya , ZI: —moto
, [H—ta
E —zum i )Irj' —mura
, fiH—ya E —0
, 1E§—take , gfi —ya ,
—be
I Mor1 ko (p 1 incess) , E —to j k 5a —tayu (jom wi chan ter) .
I IK5EI shugoIshoku] (ti t ) .
111
5AN ; A ; yasu ; yasu,
Yasushi,Yasu ; zok .
,Yasu yasush i peacefu l
,
easy 40
[Compare , for A and,for Y asu 1511 ( I X) , i (X) ,
Ii I fi] Annan Annam I E Awa (Bosh u , p r . of the Toka i do) .
I g; Aki (p r . and one of i ts kc‘
wi ; t . ; f . ; poetesses ; k . of Tosa,a lso
wr i tten I E’
g-i ; see a lso fi ,V I I I ) . OTHER KoR I : I Ampach i or Ahach i
(M ino) ; I {5 A—sa (Ak i , mod ) , —be (Suruga ; c lan ; f . p tr . ; r .,
-kawa ;
moor,
-no E ) , (E - no ( Ise and Iwam i ; E —dach i (Osh u ; f . m et,scu lp . ;
Adach i -ga - hara b“
I?,moor
,no) , F -saka (Oshu ; f . ,
prince ; Atsum i as t . ;
a lso Adzum i as 5 ?
—dzum i (Oshu ; t fi - so (Sh imotsuke ; I III;Yasu—na (Bingo) , TE} - kabe (Kawach i ) .
I $5 E [I] Ash io-
,zan I a? jg EB [11 Adach i taro-zan I fl LU
Anto zan (h i l l ) , IF} -zaki (cape) . I If ; ) I I Aji -kawa I 7153 Am i - 110- tak i ( fa l l ) .
OTHER TOWNS : I FIJ An—naka (Nakasendo stage 1 5 ; j: —jo,
fife —shu , k —do, 135i
—jo, it? —jo I j: A—dzuch i (Adzuch i -ko 7K,
Oda Nobunaga) ,"
F E —genosh0, [IQ —ki
, $55. —sh i, i n—ch i , E —
gu i ,
I S
Six St rok es (fl, contd . ) 226
”E5 - j i l<i, J
r
}. —b iko , 35 E —l<ari, 23 I? —notsu (old name for Tsu E ,
cap : o f
l se ; see p . 98 , I all: Y asu—i (d ist . o f Osaka ; f . [I] —da (f . p tr .
,
13 —ra , 345 —g i , [if] —oka , ii —dzuka, ii —zawa .
I BE] Ataka - no - sek i (barr ier) . I I: flit? {i t AD I -
Jlnja , I a (as)13?
An—koku (—raku ) -ji I (i f BI} An j in -cbc'
) (‘
P i lot Stree t ’ 1 in Yedo) ;
I g (Q , F3 An—k i —k i,
—l<a) -mon (gates of Kioto) ; j: I fl Oan -dono
(part of the pa lace,Kioto) ; I j]: [HI Anr iu-mach i (d ist . of Osaka) .
OTHE R SURNAM E S : I Yasu ; I 175 Ampuku ; I mAn—za i (p tr .
,
—do, fi
’ —d c‘
) —raku, fir} - za i
,
—do (p tr .
,ename l ler) ; I 7k [I]
A—k i ta, j ; —dach i , —tal<a (p tr . ; If ]; 52 - sam i
, E - rasawa, 25
3—5 7k—nak i
, fl —bo,
—j ima (a lso Yasush ima) , {33 —be (p tr .
, Fae
], I? —ma ;
I ) II Y asu—kawa (p tr ., 71;
—moto, 7k -
g i , fit - naga , It —yo , ) I; —moto
,
fl; —zum i . fl —mura, E ,
—tar i, E —m i
, {fl PC] —goch i , I}, —matsu, E —i
,
El: —hara E? —no , 5; —tom i , fi —m i tsu,
—ba, $2 EH—da .
EM PEROR S : I 357: An—ne i (3rd) , I? - ko (20th ) , B8 —kan (27 th ) , fig —toku“T
(8 1 50. EM PRE S SE S : Ifi
g:
(fig) F3 [83 Ank i (—ka) -mon in ; I Yasu -ko .
I 135 E Yasukabe -o (pr ince) . I E I3]? 713 gmAku in -hosh i, I Anch iu
(pr iests) ; I I}; Ambo (pr iest -poet,see p . 1 1 5 , I HE If W i Ambo
hosh i no musume (h is daugh ter , poetess) . I 21A 4; Ank ise i (An - ch‘
i Shéng ,
senn i n) . I”
é; Ama (n . I [I] Yasuyama I E LEE, 5Adzumaro N E NGo : I i f; An—gen ( 1 1 75 71 —
ye i ( 1 772 i n—na
(968 Efc —sei ( 1 854 E - te i ( 1 227
SHI . har i (‘
a st ing ,sp ine D istingu i sh from “
i (V I I) . 75 .
I ; I ; - h ina ; (hina) . h ina yebi su (‘
a 37 .
[Compare (V I ) ] I IKE, Isum i , former ly I lsh im i (k . of
Kadzusa) . I ) II Yeb‘
isu -
gawa (r . ; [HI —mach i,
—m inato I
yebz’
su - ko or -matsu1' i (merchan ts’ fest iva l in honour of Yeb isu E 35 ,d .
,
2otb o f roth month ) . I El] i soku ( the 7 th mon th) .
Var ian t of 315 (V I I I ) .
Var ian t o f {It (p .
KE I,KE ; (kado, kiyo) . tama (
‘
a kado (‘
an ang le) . Compare E
(x) . 32 .
1 Said to be named a f ter Wi ll Adams,whose Japanese name Anjin is p roperly wr i tten IQ fin
Six St rok es (T
5 , contd . ) 228
Ilia (mask - carver) . I [fl] I] , see p . 47 . I i f y eho (see ,z-g ,
XI I) . 115 ,after a s igna ture , k i ssaka (
‘
successful ly I 2T: 2; kisso, I IE] ki tsur ei
(‘
a luckv om en,lucky precedent ’
)
SON, ZON ; ZO ; (cw/ i
,naga ,
masa) . nagam u (‘
to con t inue in
zon - j i r u (‘
to th ink,fee l
,know 39 .
ZAI ; ar i ; am"
. am (‘
to be,dwe l l As za i
,
‘
rura l,
res iden t in
a ttend ing ,suppl ied w i th .
’
32 .
[Compare the nex t . ) SU RNAM E S I I ) II A r i—kawa [B —ta,
I? -wara (c lan ; joafo) . I 35 IP ,‘
Ifi Za igo-chfijo ( z Ar iwara no Narih i ra
poet) ; I 5t Za i - nagom (z Yuk ih i ra,h is e lder brother) . I za i—r i z
‘
c
fig -mei
Ul
l
Il
YU,U ; U ; ar i ; ar i
, (mochi,sum i
,tomo) . mm (
‘
to be,
tamotsu
(‘
to ho ld,
As y fi in numbers,
‘
and’
(see Examp les) . 74 .
[Compare If above . ) I BE Udo (k . of Suruga ; shore,
-no -hama E ) .
I.
EH A r i—ta (k . of K ishu ; t . pottery ; f . p tr .
,met . ;
—da (sam e E?—ake
(f . ; m .,
-
yama ; gu lf , - no - um i E ) , 557 —ma (f . m et . ; m .,
-
yama) , III—magawa 154, [I] —ch i -yama m ) II —su -
gawa (r . ; see a lso be low ) .OTH E R TOWNS : I fr}: U—me
, QED —ch i (or Ar ich i ) , 35.—k i ; I ) II A r i
—kawa IIII, —ho, I1} —m atsu
, IE] —oka —y e , 5 —no
, fig; —kabe .
I [HI YGraku - cho (street of Yedo) . OTHE R SURNAM E S : I i f; A r i—moto,
7K—ki, jI: —i
,
“
4: —moto, fiff —take
, flLl —ch i , 2
5 —yosh i , i f;
—m i tsu, fi —saka
fi' —~mura
, E —o, fi t —moch i
, 7? —i dzum i, I? —wara
, a —mor i, 12; —ga ,
—m ich i, mg —fuku
, E —sawa,
—so, 735 —tak i .
P E R SONAG E s : I g 35 Uch i - ko (pr incess) ; I a» Ukaku (tea - ceremony
expert) ; I 35 . (IE ) IS}? Yu- sho(—toku) - in (lyetsugu and Yosh imune,Shoguns) ;
I m ) II E; Ar isugawa -no -m iya (mod . pr inces) ; I RE 395
5? Ar ima -no -oji
(pr ince) ; I I Ar i—6, If Bfli E EB —koro I If“; 2 Bi]
Ar imanosuke (20k) .f l; I {j sh ich ijfi -
yfi- shichi (
‘
seven ty-and
« I: —I‘ I é’f: ii shichijfi -
yayo- sa i (
‘
over 70 years old ) .
Varian t of fyi (p .
Kl ; mush i ; (mush i) . hebi (‘
a Common ly used as a con
trac t ion o f E (XV I I I) , wh ence the'
read ing mushi . 742.
I I) ; Mush i—aki (t . pottery) , IE —ka
YE I,YE . hiku (
‘
to draw, 73 .
I [H H iketa
_ h SHI ; SHI ; (mane) . umashi sweet,pleasan t
,mung
B B (‘
a im,in ten tion
’
) 72 ,
229 Six St rok es
i G IU , GO. takashi 46 .
{ll} Varian t of 51 (p . Con trac tion o f g (X I I I ) .
J KO KVVO) ; m i tsu ; m i tsu ,H ika ru
, ( ten t,
-aki ra) ; zok. ,
M i tsu less common ly Ko h ikam’
l igh t , g l i tter, g loss ,g lorv hikaru (
‘
to sh ine,be g lossy 1 0 .
I fé‘ H ikar i -do SU RNAM E s : I H ikar i ; I II] M i tsu-
yama
gr —i, j}( —naga , 75
: -
yosh i , I“? —mura, IE] —oka
, £3 —masu . EM P EROR s
I 26 Kae ko (58th ) , 15 —kaku ( 1 1 9th ) , If}; —m i‘
o (N . Dyn . ; a lso Empress)I fl [33
5
5 Kogon- in
, I {if Teru -no -m iya (princes) ; I 3} M i tsu -ko (pr incess) .
I Q IE H ikaru - shosho ( 2 Fuj iwara no Sh igeiye i gt ) ; I Hfi 5 i"; Q
Kom iobuji - dono F. no M ich i iy e E Zfi) . I E kokez’
(‘
scenery ,landscape) .
BE I,MAI ; III E ; yone , kom e ; (kiyo, kome
, yone) ; zok .,Yone yone,
kome As B ei,esp .
‘
Amer ican ’
778 .
I [I] Yone -vama (m . ; 11135 - zaki'
(cape ; Pt ) II —sh iro -
gawa
TOWNS : I ll] $5: Be isanji ; I I?, M a i—bara (Yonehara as f . and a censor ’
s
mark on woodcuts from 1 842 to fig; —tan i or -
ya (Yoneya and
Kometan i as I :FYone—go (or Yonago) , PC]‘
ZE —na isawa, IE] —oka
fl —dzu (or I I? Komenotsu ; Yonetsu as f .
‘
(E —zawa (f . met .,
actor ) ; I 7? R om e—gawak i , fi—kura .
OTHE R SURNAM E S : I Yone I ) II Yon e—gawa, fit IE —kubo
,
3t]: - i
,
-moto EH—da (a lso Komeda) , 1s] —mura )I-JIK—bayash i ,
Ii? —moch i (a lso Komech i ) , g —kura ; I é]; K 0me ~ fu, [3 -
ya ; I 7k M’
ejk i
,
It —tabi , a —ra . I ;I3 Zfi Kome - shogun Yosh imune) . I
“
rIi Yone ich i ,
I IE] H imenor i (kiogen) . I _é?’ beiju (see p .
R0 ; o i,fuka ; Oi , ( toshi , oyu) . fuker u (
‘
to grow oi (‘
old
As 7 5,
‘
an old man,e lder ’
. 725 .
I fl Oi -no - saka fi $5: —so -no -mor i (forest) , Fig"
-no - sh im id_zu
( lake) , E —tsu $1} MI —matsu -cho (street of Yedo) , III —kawa ,
—numa
555, E, —maro I £5 Omma I E Fukam i (f . pot ) . I’
Rosh i or I g Rokum (Lao Tzu,Lao Chun
,founder of Tao ism ; see p .
99 , I i fé Rora ish i (Lao La i - tzu,senn in) . I Kooyu (poet) ; I
I? Roso (‘
o ld pr iest ’
,dram . I TEE Oimusha (
‘
old so l d ier ,kiogen) .
I A Vfijin , I 53 MW (su ffi xes to art -names,see p . 70 ,
a lso p . 42 ; both
Otoma as I “I“rojfi , I i t 1’ 5j0, j: I ta ivo (t i t ) .
KO. kangayem (‘
to th ink,
As hé,a lso ‘
a deceased father ’
; in
book - t i tles,
‘
a treat ise [on 1 25 . I kogwa,
‘ carefu l ly drawn’
Six St rok es 230
YO. h i tsujz (‘
a 723 . j: I Oh i tsuji
Synonym of 312 (V 1I I ) . 5 1 .
:H: KIO, GU ; tomo, (taka) . tomo n i
KIOKU ,KOKU ; magari , maga (kuma) . magam (
‘
to be crooked,
magam’
curved,ev i l
,a As kioku
,a lso ‘
mus i c,
a tune,an enterta inment
’
(compare p . 100, 73 .
j: I Omagar i I M5 Magar io (anct . pal ) . I R IHI Sash ide -cho
(street of Yedo) . SURNAME S : I E fifi Manase (doctors) ; I [H Maga—ta ,
ii i —k i ; I 7k Magari—gi (a lso Magak i ) , 1J#I —buch i , ii —sawa . I E,Kiokum i
(dram . I ti: kuvuwa (‘
a prost i tute quarter I 7j< $5 kioku(goku)sui - no-
yen ,maga r im iclzu no toyo
-no-akar i (Court fest , 3rd day of 3rd mon th ) .
KAI, GAI . yomog i , mogusa (the Moxa p lan t
,A r temi s ia moxa ) . I 4o .
RETSU,RECH I . otor a (
‘
to be 89 .
I E}, r eppi n,‘
a poor th ing’
(but m ine own )
[Var ian t z 7X] K\VA I,KE . ha i (
‘
ashes
I E Ha inoya (art -name) .
Contraction o f (V I I ) . 5 3 .
HE I,BIO ; or SO
,SHO ; zok .
,Sho tab/ aka Common ly
in terchanged (in ord inary language) w i th fl}; (X I ) , W i th the mean ings‘
v i l lage , manor,townsh ip ’— whence th e a lternative pa ir of on reath ings . 5 3 .
T OWN S : I Pi] Sho—na i I? —bara 5 —no (Toka ido stage 44 ;
f . OTHER SURNAME S : I ) II Sho—gawa —ji (p tr .
,m et . ; t i t ) ,
[H —da, Ht —bayash i . I E shaya (t i t ) .
KO,GU . kim i (
‘
a sovere ign ,lord
,k i sak i (
‘
an empress,consort
’
of the nochi Compare t i t les under i t(p . 30 . I 531 Koke i (Hou I
,Ch in . h ero) .
SHOKU,SH IK I ; SH I ; nor i . nom
’
(‘
law,custom
,procedure
,
56 .
[Compare £1 I _I; Sh ik i—jo or - no -kam i, T —
ge or - no - sh imo
(two k . of Yamato) , IE 2, - ne - j ima E,
—m i ”
T? -
’
mori I $313Sh ik ibu (zok . ; poe tess ; see p . 83 , / I\
3313 Kosh ik ibu (poetess ; joré) ;/ I\ I [79 1
311? Kosh ik ibu -no -na ishi
, I i f Sh iki - sh i (court lady and princess,
Nos . 60 and 89 of the Hundred Poets) .
S ix and Seven St rok es 232
SH IN, JIN ; M I ; om i
,- tom i ; omi
,- tomi
,Shig e,
-o) . As skin or om i,
‘
a servan t,reta iner
,m in ister
’
. D ist ingu ish from E (p . 731 .
T IT LE S (cf . p . 8 1,A) : j( I da ijin ,
anctly . otodo’
,om i (601m) ; [79
11az'
jin , [7K] 7k I na ida ijz'
n
KID, KO ; masa
,tada M asashi
,Tadashi ; zok .
,Tada hako (
‘
a
tadasu (‘
to correct 22
SENN 1N : I II; Kio—yu (K‘
uang Yul g: —ch i (Ch ih) , fig —shoku (Su) .
SHO,SO. takum i (
‘
a carpen ter,
See 52“
(V I I I ) .
(Var ian ts : IE] Im, ] KW’
A I,YE ; WA . megum (
‘
to
kaye1 u (‘
to return As kwa i,
‘ chapter ’
or‘ part ’
o f a book ; as
- kwa i or - tabi,
t imes’
,e .g .
, IE: I da isa imzkwa i
‘
Part I I I’
,e tc . 3 1 .
I [ii] [355 Yeko - ln (tem . ; yeko are Buddh ist masses f or the dead ) .
f utatabi , n ikwa i,
‘
tw ice ’
,etc . ;
[Varian t z E ” IN ; (yoshi , ymf i, yov
/ a) . yoshi (‘
a yam (‘
to
depend mi yotte from,because 3 1 .
I 11155 Inaba Inaba -do i (kiégen) ; I ) I I Inshfi (same E ) IIImb i - gawa I 35; In—do IVE —dara If?) II
'
E —kada (m kan) .
I 39? fi 39. Ish i raka l 1115 [ k _I; 3k Inaba -
yakam i-no -uneme
,
I Yoruka (poetesses) .
SEVEN STROKES .
SH I, I I ; N] . n im (
‘
to 9 .
I N i tor i (f ) . I Eli n igao (‘
a l ikeness,
KA,GA ; KA ,
GA . tog i (‘
a s ick - nurse,
Used in Bud .
words for Sanskr i t ka. or ga (compare 52111, 1x) . 9 .
,fi K iara (f . ; l i t .
‘
a loes K iara Senda i - hag i =F ItI g; gem/ an. (
‘
a [ large] Bud .
HO,CHO ; Tsakan ,
Tuyor i . tsukau (‘
to 9 .
TAN,DAN ; ( tada ) . tadashz
’
(a conj unct ion,
‘
or, 9 .
I Rj Taj ima I E,Taj im i
TE I , TAI ; TE . ta t/ ur n,unadcwu (
‘
to hang the kikashi (‘
low,
short, 9 .
1 So Haga As ton (N ihong z’
,Trans la t ion
,1 896 ,
vo l .'
I, p . 350 ,
under da te 463 A .D .) calls h im-In sa ra ka
’
o f the Pa in ters'
Be (G i ld ) and descr ibes th is as the first men t ion o f paint ing in
japanese records .
233 Seven St rok es
SAKU ; SA ; nari,—tsul<ur i
,-hag i ; ( 11am) ; zok .
,Saku —saku .
nasu,tsukm/ u (
‘
to tsukum’
make,
See p . 9 1 . 9 .
I III Sakushu (M imasaka TOWN S : / I\ I [EH Kosakuda ; I 7kSaku—k i
, EL—m i , gifz —nam i OTHE R SURNAM E S : I I I: Nar imoto ; I IiSaku—ya (ac tor) , JIE —ne [if] —ma
, }5—rado (n I [ IE] Sakura
[zono] sakumono (‘ chef d ’
oeuvre ’
or‘
work o f a famous craftstsukum
’
mono (‘
art ific ia l obj ec t ’
or‘ forgery , I WF)? tsukumo
4dok01f o (palace w orkshops bureau in anc t . t imes) . I i s” saku—sha
fig —i au thor’
s or art ist’
s
I I SU,ICH I . tanoshimu (
‘
to 9 .
HAKU,H IAKU ; (nor i , taka) . As haku ,
a mod . t it le ‘ Coun t ’
; see
a lso pp . 85 (jing i -kwan) , (Unc le ,Brothers) . 9 .
I g Hok i (p r .,but I g IE: I
—Iok iwara, I I II H akush fi (same
jg“
E Hakata - j ima I j: Hakata I 51511 2, Hakamaro
I 33‘
Haku—i (Po I,Ch in . hero) , {5 —do (Tao ,
senn i n) , gs —raku (Lao ,
sennin) . I E}: ”7 IE Uba ga Sake (k iog en) .
CH I ; or I ; or A I . shim’
zoku (‘
to 9 .
I ; I ; (1101 4, taka) . kum i pos i t ion,rank
,See p . 88 . 9 .
I [II Kura i -yama I 5? Taka - ko (Empress) .
CHU , IU ; sum i ; (sum i , tomo) . sumu, jfi - sm/ u (
‘
to dwe l l
See p . 94 , fin .
,and Examples . 9 .
[Compare pg (x i i ) , fi (V 1I ) , Psi , £3 I Sum i j( I Osum i
(k . of Sagam i ; I”
75: Sum i—yosh i (k . and t . of Settsu ; f . p tr . ; Sum iyosh i
—mode 58 , U: —noye (t . ; f . H] —da (f . [I]—vama
, fi —tomo
I {II It]: g Sum inoy e no Naka - tsu -oji (pr ince ) . I gr sum ika (‘
a
After a p lace -name {f i s to be read no Ju ,
‘
res iden t at
S im i larlv I}; A ,read no jz
‘
m i n (sam e m ean ing) ; but , before such a
name,as [Yedo] m
'
jfi su (1; {11 Ft ,‘ l ives in
Incorrect ly used as a synonym of ifi (xxm ) . 9 .
SH IN ; (rzobu) . 110196e (‘
to stretch, 9 .
I6 YU,U
’
; or IO ; (suke) . tasukeru (‘
to See a lso p . 85 . 9 .
I [I] Sukeyama
Seven St rok es 234
SA ; SA ; suke, ( I fi sa to) ; zok .
,Sa rare ly Suke tasahar a (
‘
to
See p . 85 . 9 .
[Compare E (p . 1g; (x111) , 2g (x) , and see th e next en try ] I ‘
ZL’E
Sado ( is . p r . and one of i ts m od . kor i ; f . ; Sado -no - i h ISFE, Iun toku ,84th
M ikado) ; I 91”Sasha (sam e p r . ) I Sak i - sli ima OTHER KoR I
I A Sa—ku (Shinano) , fifi ~
yo (Harima ; t . ; I . ; Sayo-h ime mg, h i st .
IE] —y ek i (Ak i ; , I . p tr .
,swo .
,tex t) , —ik i (sam e k . ; {j —i (Kotsuke) ,
—wa (Kotsuke,mod . , .I ; a lso Sanam i as I ) , E? -no or —ya (Totom i ; Sano
as t .,I . p tr .
, E —ga (H izen ; mod . ken ; $2—ga (same
I I I: (I7?) ) II Sa—b i (—o) - gawa I [H IIIIII Sata- no -m isak i (two
capes) . I g? $1} I? Sano -no -matsubara (place ) .
OTHER TOWN S : I A Sobach i ; I ) II S a—gawa j: It? —dowara
A [I]—kuva1n a (I ) , 313 III: fig —sebo
, B —j i ro, HE] —da (I . ; a lso Sa ta
as g —ta (I . p tr . ; joro ; also Sada as I ) , IIIS B .
—nagu , 777
m
—numa, (ff —ji
(I . ; a lso Sach i as I ) , 11] —wa, i n [I]
—wa\ ama, fie —o
, fai —gak i ,
g -kura I? —wara E? —k inohama, fi Z—
L
r
'
i
i a
—suna, g BE
—ganosek i , yfi
—sh ik i I Pi] [HI Sana i - cho (stree t of Yedo) . I E I},
E Sano -matsu ( - tsuch i ) -ya (bro the ls) .
OTHER SURNAM E S : / I~ I ) II Osagawa (actor) ; / I\ I EIE Osade ; / I\ I [79Osana i ; / I\ I Kosaji ; I fi » Sukeya ; I ) II [B S a—kaw ada
,
"
F 1g—kabash i
, A [Ii] —kuma (p tr .
, [I] —yama (n . mus ) , 5} XII—bur i
,
fir —saka i, j; —kata
, fi —l<o, 3k —da
,
—moto, III; —se , —naka
,
ffi' —take
Iyp —vanagi , 52} - ka F‘
171 ,
—ya Ifi —m i
,72» —wak i
, E ) II —nokawa
(actor) , —tor i, III
—doyama E3 —doj ima (actor) , 5K - to, i —26
,
fi —ma,
—go , fig - bash i
, fl ~ zawa, fig —se
, )Iz‘
é —to (p tr .
,m e t .
,
—5 6 . OTHE R P ER SONAGE S : I 5k S a—ni i (pr ince) , [7i] —na i, é; izIfi —tao
fiE E —k inoya (art - nam e) , If : [I]—oyama
, PI] I —yemon -no
- suke (poetesses) , He -kao 7K—m e, 3B—tsu (wom .
IE A? [See the forego ing ] Used phonet ica l ly in names w i th the read ingSasa
,Ior th is compare (x1) and 11} (xv1)
TOWN S : I I pk Sasa—k i (I . p tr .,m et .
, jig —nam i (or Sazanam i) , {53—be OTHER SURNAM E S : I Sasa I I ) II Sasa—gawa
, j]: —i , 215—fu
, é” —kura
, I?, —hara . I I g LII Ii ] {g Sasak iyama -no - na ish i (poetess) .
HAN,BAN ; tomo ; tomo ; zok .
,Han or Ban rare ly Tomo tome
(‘
a compan ion . ) 9 .
[Com pare ,for B an ifi (p . (x 111) , and ,
for Tomo ZZ (p .
fig I Tomo (t . ; Ban (I . m et .
,OTH ER SU RNAM E S Z j: I
Otomo kg Bamba ; I B] Ban—( la, fi - no (a lso Tomono) ; I Hi
Seven St rok es 236
SA ; or SA,SHA ; SA . i sago, masago, suna [go] U sed
a l ternat ive ly (not i n nam es) w i t h B} ( ix) . 85 .
I ) II Sunagawa ,I sagawa I )IIS I 71, Shanaomaru (nov ice
nam e o f M inamo to no Yosh i tsune) . I F? shaman Bud . pr i est ’
,s ‘r amana) .
I W sham i Bud . nov ice,s‘
vf avaka) ; Sham i I—maro] fig or 5535 3, (in . poets) ;sham i—mi IE nov ice ’
,f em . )
C) .
‘ An expanse o f wa ter ’
. 85 . I {3‘ Ota i fu (Wang T
‘
a i - fu
senn i n) .
BOTSU,MOTSU . bossu (
‘
to d i e,s i nk
,set [as the 85 .
FUN,BUN . Ch i n ese r iver -nam e , the I 7k Fen - shu i . 85 .
I IS; Kawanam i I I1; SE Funy oo (Fen -yang Wang ,the
Ch in ese M ethuse lah ) .
CH IN, I IN . shidzumu (
‘
to s ink,be hi tasu to
be 85 . I Ch i n (f . p tr ) . I g IgaCh i nda -no
~ tak i (fal l) . I E Ch i n—ken (Ch‘
en Ch i en) , —g i ( I ) , senn in .
[Var ian t z WP] CHU ,CHU ; ok i ; oki . oki (
‘
the open 85 .
[Compare I E3 Ok i -no - sh ima I $35 Ok i nawa
(mod . ken,i . e .
,th e R i fi ki f i or Luchu I s lands
,of wh i ch the la rgest i s Ok inawa
- sh ima or R i fik i i‘
i - j ima) . TOWNS : I H] Ok i—ta , 53? [H - sh inden . SURNAM ES
[ II Ok i—yama )Isj
' —mu ra, LE]; —gak i , IE —wara , E? —no .
KIN,KON . yorokobu (
‘
to 6 1 .
As no segar e,‘
son o f se l f -hum i l iat ive . Sa i d to be acon trac t ion o f W (SU I , ZU I , urei
,
SH IN, I IN ; M akoto. makoto (
‘
the 6 1
KW’
AI,KE ; yorokobu to 6 1 .
I B% kwa i sei (‘ fine
[Va r ian t z i 331] KAN,KON . oioshiana (
‘ a See a lsop . 107 , 7 6 . 32 . I E] kanji tsu (sam e as nenohi ; s ee p .
KO,KIO . hom
’
(‘ a a na (
‘
a ho le, 32 .
HO,B6 . AS be
,
‘ a Bud . pri est ’
,o r h is dwe l l ing ; see p. 69 . 3
I IE] Bo~ domar i, i f; -
gasam a a! -no - tsu (harbour , see p . 98 ,
Zfi - no - ura (shore) , Fl} —m on ( f . ; Bomon -no - tsubone E}, court - lady) , bi —jo,
95 —no I 35 bozu (or ig .
‘ a pr ior ’
,then a common name for a pr i est
a l so for any person w i th shaven or,ba ld head ) .
237 Seven St rok es
HAN (BAN) , HON ; saka ; (saka) . saka (‘ road uph i l l
, 32
[Compare [Iii (p . IE (x ) , 5, (V I I I) , I E Bansa i(Japan w est of Osaka Pass) , Sakan ish i (f ) ; I fl Banto
,Bando ( j apan east of
sam e ; latter as f . actor ; Bando- taro j: EB, the Tone R iver) . I fi t Saka—~ i
(k . of Ech izen ; t . ; f . IE —ta (k . of Om i ; f . actor) .OTH ER TOWN S : j: I Osaka (more proper ly jq Ifi ) ; / I\ I Kosaka
Ossaka (also Osaka as / I\ I {HS Osakabe or Kosakabe ; I‘
F Hange ,Bange or Sakash i ta ( latter as I _I; S ak a—gam i —uye ,
—nouy e or —noyeas I
"
F —nosh i ta (se e W3 i f; —moto (f . F: —to,
—do
7k —k i 54: 355 —im ina to, I f - i sh i
, zI: —moto (Nakasendo stage 1 7 ; f . p tr .
,
H} —de or —ide, fl —mu ra , IHT—m ach i
, 1;i —ki, )Ifi —ne (fa l l , -no - tak i
fig) , 552 —nash i (f . fl —kosh i .OTH ER SU RNAM ES : I Ban ,
Saka (m et ) ; j: I E Osakaya ; I 7x S ak a—i r i
, ) II —gawa, [J
—guch i , 55; [H —ida flfi —ch i
, 45 $1: —na i , Q.~ tan i
,
E —o,
—ch i, E —mo
, é} —kura, lg;
—sak i, $33 —be , 5 —no
, i; —ba (met ) .
KIN ; H i tosh i , (him ) . hitoshz’
i (‘
a l ike, 3
°
I H i tosh ik i -ko (pr incess)
KO,KU . u tsu
,semer u (
‘
to 66 .
[Synonym z fif/ I‘ j SO
,SHO. kasumer u (
‘
to a tsusa (‘
to
As shé,
‘ an ex tract,exce rp t ’
. 64 . I 1k she—hon, 2.
—1f ioka
g —y é II? I yesho, gwasho (‘ se lected
YOKU,OKI . osayem (
‘
to depress,repress
,somosomo or
,
now 64 . I yokuyo (‘
modu lation
TO,TSU . nager u (
‘
to 64 .
SETSU,SECH I ; ori
,ore ; mm (
‘
to bend,
64 .
[Compare filz TOWN S : I j]: Ori—tate , i —f usako,
~
E —0,
£33: —hama . SU RNAM E S I. I LI] Or i—yama , )3 —to , [H —ta, [a 4 hara .
I g? Sessho (Che H s iang ,senn in) . I 613 Or i—fush i (poe tess) , E W}; - koto
-h i rn e (leg . I fl or i kami (‘ cert ificate of authent ic i ty )
Var ian t of i (V I I I) . 64 .
KI, GI . waza
,takum i work
,art
,sk i l l
,64 .
FU ; or FU,BU ; FU ; (suke) . tasukeru (
‘
to tamotsu (‘
to
keep’
) 64 . I Fuso (Sh in to sect) ; FuséI-koku fi ], i n Ch i neseFu - sang (a lso {33 i ) , anct . name for Japan , or ig . a p lant -nam e .
Seven St rok es 238
KIO,GO. kum
‘
t (‘
to be w arped,
As kia,esp .
‘ ex travagan t ,eccen tr ic ’
,often m ere ly ‘ com ic ’
. 94 .
I j : h ie- sh i (see p . A —jz'
n, fir —jo (
‘ a madman,
fII‘ —sei imbec i le ’
,se l f -hum i l ia t ive) , fig —
g en (farc ica l en tr’ac te i n a 115
performance) , SR 4 eu (‘ com ic Efk Bfii —ka sh i (
‘ com ic 43]—ku
( type of sat i r i ca l poem ) , éfié —dan (‘
humorous £1 —gwa (
‘ com ic
d raw i ngs ) I fig adazakum showy,but peri shab le , ch e rry -b lossom ’
, a
trope for ‘
human
KI, G I
' KI,GI ; (m ich i ) . ch imata (
‘ a crossroads,road - fork ing , s i te ,
fi e ld ) . 46 .
I I‘ll , for 7k g ,K i so p . I E. G i fu (t . ; mod . ken) .
I fr; K i shuku
“H, KO,KU . {km/ u (
‘
to be angry ) . 30 .
SU I ; fuk i , fuke . f uku (‘
to 30 .
I fifi Ifi Fuke i -no -ura, I I3 iifi Fukiori -no -ura (shores) . TOWN S '
/ I\ I Kobuk i ; I [H Su i ta (Su ida or Fuk i ta as I i 311 Fuke i ; I _I;
Puk i—age E —ya , ifi —ura (or FukIq ra) . OTH ER SU RNAM ES : I fl
Fuke i ; I [ I] Puk i- yama
, E —no . I a Fuke i I E 7] a Fubuk i
- t0ji (poe tess) .
"A G IN , GON . nageku (‘
to utau, g inzur u (
‘
to hum ) . 30 .
1 I g G inji -muko (k iogan) . I i’x’“g imm iyaku
HAI , B I ; hoye . koyeru (‘
to bark ) 30 .
GEN, GV
V
AN . Ch i nese loca l and fam i ly name . 1 70 .
I Gencho (Yuan Chao ,senn in) .
HO , BO . tsutsum i (‘ a fusegu (
‘
to repe l . 1 70 .
I Boshfi (Suo I (or E3 or III%‘
i )i ff sakimom
’
(guards of
th e daza i - f u ,w i th s .
- no- tsukasa a at the i r h ead) . I 14352 bosen (‘ defens ive
figh t i ng ) .
Class ica l synonym of fl (p . 1 70 .
j: I Osaka (t .,see p . 98 , 8 ; cas .
,-jo I (or i i ; T
Sakanosh i ta (t ,Toka i do stage I F? [a Sakato -
ga-hara (p la i n) .
SURNAM E S I I _I; Saka—gam i , —noye , if? —1
, ZI: —mo t0, EH —ta (actor) ,
(31 —tan i .
Contrac t ions of (x1) and (x11) respect ive ly . 1 70 .
Seven St rok es (Ii , contd . ) 240
[Compare homophones under $3:
(p . I Mor i I 93Tosh im i (Tu Tzu -m e i
,senn in) . I £
3 Kak itsubata (116 ; l i t . a plant,I r i s
laeviga tal) . I fig or I fig hototog z
’
su (the Japanese Cuckoo,Cucu lus
pol iocepha lus) .
CHO, IO ; (tsaye) . tsaye (
‘
a staff,support 75 .
[Synonym (not used a l ternat ive ly in names) : TIER] SON ; mura ; mu1/ a .
mum (‘
a v i l lage’
; techn ica l ly a subd iv is ion o f a 725m) . 75 .
[Compare a lso Ex, I [U Mura—yama (k . of Dewa ; f . actor) ,
Q (If! —ma -no - i l<e (water) . TOWN S : j: I Omura (f . m et ) ; I _I; M ur a
—kam i (f . m et . ; 62nd M ikado) , JI—i (f . p tr .
, EH—ta 2 (f . p tr .
, ti}—matsu 2 I1} —matsuhama
, I9} —sho , [if] —ol<a (f . m et ) .
OTH E R SURNAM E S : I MuraQ; / I\ I Komura ; I i , I j: Sugur i (l i t .
‘ v i l lage - ch ief ’
,from a Korean t i t le) ; I ) II M ur a—kawa
, 7k —k i, E —ish i
,
21; —moto, fl); —ji ,
"
LIE —n ish i, mi —sa l<a
, $2 —sugi , E —o, if ,
"—ji , 19K - hayash i ,
E’
a —k ish i, 113: —gaki , ifi —ura
, 5, —j ima, F2} —tal<a
, E? -no,
—l;un 1 a? —kumo,
fig —kosh i lgfi —tsu l<a , $33 —sawa, fifi —se
fifi Murasame (h i st . I A son—jin vi l lager’
,used as a se l f
hum i l ia t ive) , fill; —sha (‘ loca l E —6115 (
‘
v i l lage
SAI,ZAI ; (kazu ,
ki ) . tsukum’
g i 75 . I 7k za imoka (same
m ean ing) ; Za imoku - iwa (rock) , {HI (street of Yedo) .
(No on) ; soma ; zok .
,Soma soma (
‘
a t imber - forest,a
[Compare I5 I [I] Soma—yama (t . ; g —no 7K—g i
H] —da (f . ) II —kawa (fora) .
BO,MO ; 0. osu
,0 (
‘
ma le an ima l,cock b i rd ) . 93 .
I [E Osh ika (k . of Osh f i ) , but I [IE fl Sh ikasuke (2012) I )II]
botan (the Mou tan or Tree Peony ,P aeon ia ZVI outan) ; I 7
0] III; 15 $8Botankwa Shohaku (poet )
Synonym of (XX I) . 86 .
SO,SHO. tsuyoshz
’
(‘
strong , 33 . I 5@ fiE‘
Soy u -kwan (c lanschoo l) . I q? sénen (
‘
IofI adu lt age ) .
SON ; mura . mur a (‘
a 1 63 .
[Compare JIRI'
above ] I IE] Muraoka (f ) .
1 S trictly these characters stand for another p lan t , the yabum iaga , Foll ia japom'
ca .
2 These three surnames app ear in sea l - scr ip t as censors ’
marks on woodcuts be tween 1842
and 1 853 .
24 1 Seven St rok es
HO ; km ,Kuni ; zok .
,Kun i kun i (
‘
a country , 163 .
[Compare E I Zi Kun i—tomo, Pk —matsu - l<o
(poetess) , 55 —m i (prince) .
Con tract ion of %I (X IV) .
Contract ion of II}? (X) .
KAN . See I E (X I ) . 96 .
KIU,KU ; KU .
‘
Smokv quartz ’
. Used as a less common complexform of j], (p .
‘
n ine’
. 96 .
[Compare a lso i t (p . KOR I : I E} Ku—ga (SuO ; —ka (same
k . ; n ) , —su or —shu (Bungo) , fl —ma (H igo ; r . ; u sua l ly wr i tten w i th a5k,
q.v.,X 1) . I Ku—ba
, 53 —sum i g: —ga
-h ime (court - lady) .
{36 TO ; (led ge) . akashi 59 .
KE I, G IO ; (ka ta) . kata
,ha tachi shape
,pattern
,-nam
’
(‘
Of shape ) . 59 .
[Compare homophones under H‘
(p . I I?, Katahara (t f . ;
a lso Nar inohara as 2 I?, —nohara (sam e t . ) I g heisho figure ,
persona l
KE I,G IO. Ch inese place and fam i ly nam e . 1 63 .
I i n ifi Ke ikwahaku (H ing HO -
p‘
o,senn in) .
DA,NA ; NA ; (tomo) . A grammat ica l partic le . 1 63 .
[Compare homophones under g (p .KOR I : I N a—W a
(KOtsuke ; f . ; Naba as I i] —l<a (H i tach i , Musash i,Sanuk i Ch ikuzen ; f .
p tr . ; jfi —su (Sh imotsuke ; t . ; f . ; moor - no £5 —ga (ldzu) , —l<a
( Iwam i,Ashu
,Ki sh u
,H i figa ; OTH E R TOWNS : I
“
6 N ab—ko, fl}; —
go,
fé?—ch i (tem .
,- san Ill ‘ fa l l , -no - tak i fig) , 5 —ha (or Nafa
,cap . of Luchu) .
I Q?» N a—y a, g —
gura 11111 E I ~ hasa ima (m kan) , a —sa i (n . poet) .
I 25 ELL Nasu no Yoi ch i (kiOgcn and i ts hero) .
IA ; ZA ,YA . yokosh ima w icked
, ya (grammat ica lpart icle) . 1 63
I $51: [Ffi] jashflmon] (‘
the depraved sect ’
,o ld name for Ch ri st ian i ty ) .
KAN ; k imo . kimo (‘
the l iver ’
) Compare Jig? (xvu) . 1 30 .
I E K imo—tsuk i (k . o f Osum i ) , fl —tsuk i I ffl kimoim’
(‘
a
super in tenden t
Seven St rok es 242
SHO,SO ; hatsu ; H ajime
, (ka tsu ,moto) ; zok .
,Ha tsu hu tsu (
‘
the
first , hajime (‘
the somer u (‘
to beg in ,do for
the fi rst t ime’
,esp . in the New Year) . See a lso pp . 4 1 , 88 . 1 8 .
I IITEE Ha tsuse or Hase,f or {31 Hase Hatsu s e (n . ; Hatsuse
or H ase - dera £15: H ase—ji Rig ( joro) . I j ? Hatsukar i ( t ,
KOshuka idO
stage) . I (or 325) T3 Ha tsu ish i SURNAM E S : I [I] K at su—da (a lso
H atta) , 511, —m i, Iii] —ol<a
, i f:
~ me (a lso Gen j i Chap ter XX I I I,l i t .
‘
the first
song’
o f the n igh t inga le) , E, ~ sh ima, E E ~ kano (or H ajikano) . I g
Hatsug im i (poetess) .
OTH E R LOCUT ION S : I ZIE ka tsu—hana, if? —
yuk i , g: I kak isome, BE I
h ik isome (‘
the fi rst b lossom s,snow
,w r i t ing ,
play ing’
,o f th e year) ;
ha tsuy ume (a d ream on the second n igh t Of the vear) , 515—me
, III] —u (first
Rat,fi rst Hare day of first mon th ) , i f
; —uma (first Horse day of secon dmon th ) , 3 4 1m m (or shoshzm
,see p . g? H —s01/ a tsuki (the fi rst mon th) ;
3 110—7 6 (‘
a man o f —kwan (the g embuku ceremony ) ; I Euzzan (
‘
g iv ing b irth to a first
or 43
”HAN ; HA ; (sada) . waka tsu (
‘
to d ist inguish ,di scern
,judge ) .
As hem,also ‘
a stamp,sea l ’
. 1 8 .
[Compare i—Ii (p . I H] Han - da ( t . ; 75—no T ITLE S
I ha n j i (see p . 83 , j( I 3 1 (or a ) da ihanji ; I ‘
E‘
hangwan or
hogzean (see pp . 84—5 ,
a lso XV I ) ; I ”
g”
It hangwanda i .
RI ; R I , TO ; toshi , Tosh i , (masa) ; zok .
,common ly R i rare ly Tosh i
toshz’
(‘
sharp ki lez'
(‘
efficacy ,answ er to AS r i
,
a lso ‘ profi t,interest . Borne w i th in a r ing as the ch ief man of the
Matsuda ira O f Kameyama . 1 8 .
E TO - sh ima I )I& Tone (k . Of KOtsuke ; Tone -
gawa ) IIsee p . 98 , 1 0 ; f . m et ) . I If} R i fu (t . ; j( I Or i I f f
Tosh i -ko (pr incess) .
SH I . watakushi (‘
I,
bi soka pr iva te,
1 1 5 .
I 52 shish i (‘
an unof fic ia l h istory )
I
Var iant of ED ( Ix) .
RETSU,BECH I ; BE ; wake
,(wak i) . waka tsu
,t ea /ecr u (
‘
to d ivide,
separate,
As betsu , esp .
‘ d i fferen t,separate
,other
’
;
as wake,a common e lemen t in early p r ince lv nam es (see p . 49 from an
anc ien t t i tle . 1 8 .
I ll] Bessan or \Va l<are -vama TOW N S : I g Betsugu ; I [IfBeppu ( f . ) or Befu ; I 1
3] Bes—sh i , 3? [I]- sh iyama . OTH E R SURNAM E S
Seven St rok e s 244
Con tract ion of g (vm ) .
Ef f . GO ; GO,A ; aga ,
a wave,waga ,
aga I,
For i ts use in
[ 3 zokum io,see pp . 7 1 , 73 . 30 .
[Compare IKE] l i Adzuma (Eastern japan ,often merely
Yedo ; k . o f Kotsuke ; f . m et .,actor ; jaw} ; m .
,-
yama) ; Agatsuma (same
k ) ; Adzuma -mura M I fifi Adzuma (anctly . for I i as E . japan ;tem .
,- sha ill. ) I I II A—gawa (k . of Tosa) , [I] —ta (anct . d is t . of Satsuma) ,
33g —b iko (f ) B] [1g a; Ada Ikaash i]- tsu - h im e (goddess) .
KO,KIO '
sara ;- tsugu ,
to) . SCH / ( l mi anew,afresh ) . As he
,
‘
to
change a lso ‘
a n igh t-watch ’
(one -fi f th part o f the n igh t , the first
beginn ing w i th the hour of the Dog ,the fi fth w i th that of the Tiger ;
see p . 73 .
I fl Sara—sh ina (k . of Sh inano ; 51: —i til; [ I] —ch i -yama
fl —sh ina ( f . ; I 22 k isarag i (the 2nd mon th ) , kai (t i t . o f court - lad iesac t ing as va lets to the Emperor) .
YU,YU ; (naga) . umu (
‘
to be As yz'
i or tor i,
‘
the B irdCock ’
(see p . 764 . [Compare (x i ) , Ex I all: Tor i i
( f. m et ) . I I? tor i no mach -i (fest ,first B ird day of I r th mon th ) .
Con tract ion o f m (V I I I) .
Alé BU,MU . kannag i , I kannag i or m iko (
‘
a Sh in to vesta l ’
or‘
a
48 . I {HS M ikobe
RO,RU . moteasobu to sport
,toV w i th ) . 5 5 .
I 35 Rog ioku (Lung Y ij , senn in) .
TAI,DE ; DA ; (mich i , tak i ) . yorokobu (
‘
to See a lsop . 1 07 , 7 6 . 1 0 .
or [Often w rongly w r i tten fi nw i th the cen tra l stroke in the
ob long not con t inuous w i th the lower stroke to the left ]BEN
,MEN ; IVE . manukar u (
‘
to escape y usur u ,men - g ur u
(‘
to perm i t,exempt
,pardon
,d ism iss [from o ffice] ) D istingu ish from 53
(w i th do t be low V I I I ) , from wh ich i t is sa id to be der ived . I O .
l ,N IN ; O ; osh i ; Shinobu , (yosh i ) ; zok .
, Jin or N in shinobu,
korayer u (‘
to endure 6 1 .
[Compare i f? I [l] Osh i - yama ifi —m i,
—nom i
,
—n-oum i
( lc. o f Yamato ; TOWNS : Osh i (f . I fl Ozaka ; I Osakabe
(n . pr ince) . Ii ] Sh inobu -no - oka (h i l l in Yedo) , Sh inobugaoka OTH E RSURNAMES : I fl 33KOsakabe ; [B Osh i—da
, m5i —za1<i .
245 Seven Strok es
Con tract ion of fi?£ (xx1v)
Var iant of E (p .
E R IO,R0 ; R0 ; (naga ,
tome) . tsum naru (‘
to be in a sebone
(‘
the backbone nagashi 30.
I A I II Roku gawa SENN IN I 15 R io—sho (Li i Shang ,
Ta ikoho) , {IE} 2" —t6h in or —
gan (Tung-
p in ,Yen) , 551i (Kung ) .
fi fi ~ dosh6 (Tao - Chang) . j: I ta iro (the 1 2th month ) .
E 3 YU,O ; mura ; _mzwa
,kun i . m in/ a (
‘
a 763 .
3 [Compare jet (p . Kow z I fit O—ku (B izen) , 53 -m i ( Inaba) ,
g —ch i ( Iwam i ) , —ra,formerly —haraki (Kotsuke) . I fl O—m i
, 930
I _I; Mura—kam i , $1: —i I I? Och i (n .,varian t of j( iii ) .
I it? Oji
TE I, IO.
‘
To off er to_a superior ’
. Before rec ipien t ’s name
shintei, a I kintei
,
‘
offered as a g i ft to 30 ;
I Te i - sh i (court - lady ) .
[Con traction z fi fj SHOKU,SOKU ; ash i
,tar i ; ten/ i , ( tam ) . aski
(‘
a leg , tam (‘
to su ffice,be As soku
,a numeral
suffi x for shoes and socks (see p 75 7
[Compare E KoR I : I j ; Adach i (Musash i ; I M ,
Ash iha,Asuha (Ech izen ; latter as f . and I $ 1] Ashi—kaga (Sh imotsuke :
t . text ; Iifi _I; —gara -kam i, I‘fi T —
gara- sh imo (Sagam i ; Ash igara - toge Ha
pass) . I 5 (IE) [I] Ashi—ura (—ro) -yama OTHE R TOWNS j(‘
I
Odara ; I Hi] Asuke ( f . ; I Ash i—mori, E —o
, {it —ara i . OTHERSURNAM E S : I ii Adach i I IQ Aj iro ; I fl Ash io (Tar io as n . )
fl ashigar a (in ferior samura i) .
orD [Other var ian t : fa ] GO ; GO ; kure . lam/ er a (
‘
to g ive
As Go or Kure,the Ch inese state and surname
I Kure (t . ; f . Go I . HE; Kureha (f . swo . ; 116 ; Kureha -no - sato
E ,t ) ; Kurehator i (n . ear ly weaver ; see IIIi , v111) ; gofuku
gof uku - dana E ,
‘
a m ercer ’
s I i I lI Kureha gawa (r ) . I ZéGosu ( f . pot ) . I Kuretake ( joro) . SENN IN I 53 f
f' Go dosh i (Wu
Tao - tzu, 23 —mo (Méng ,
paragon ) , ml] —k6 (Kang) , "é "g —sa irar1
( Ts‘
a i - lan ) . I ‘
E‘
goon (see p .
K1 ; K1 . im i. imu to d isl ike,taboo
’
) 6 1 .
(or fi t ) 3313 Imbe (t . pottery ; I «I z
’
m ik i (anct .
Seven St rok es 246
EA] ; kai . ka i (‘
a she l l ) Dist ingu ish from E (V I I I) and the
next . 754.
[Compare fl (x) and BF] TOWN s : / I\ I Oka i (but Koga i-
gawa
) II, H] Ka i—da 4? —dzu —dzuka IIIII —buch i . I E;Ka i—p ma
, IE —bara, E —
ga (f ) . I {g} ka i -awase (the she l l game) .
KEN, GEN ; Al l ; m i ; mi , (aki ) . m ir u (
‘
to see,look a t D ist in
gu i sh from the forego ing . 747 .
[Compare homophones (M i under ( .p / I~ I ) II Om i -gawa
(r . ; t ) . I H M i—tsuke (t .,
’
l oka ido stage 28,a lso w ri tten I W; f . ; c as .
,
-
ga-hara E ) , E3 - sh ima ( is . ; k . and t . of Chosha) , 421] a —sh irazu -no -mori
(grove) . I Kembutsu kembutsu,m imono (
‘
a Kembutsu a
—zay emon 25 751 P3 (k iogen) . OTHE R SURNAM E S : j: I Om i ; / I\ I Om i ,
Kom i ; / I\ I [ I] Om ivama / I\ I 5 Om ino ; I [If] Handa ; I I?M ihara . I E M i rum e I fi x L j M ikosh i miudo (ghost) .
OTHE R LOCUT ION S Z In t itles o f landscapes : A l b B E , yor i B wo
m i r u (‘
B as seen from I.R m i—kayer i (
‘ look ing back,seen on the
return j): —tate common in prin t - t it les) , III: —se (‘
a shop ’
;
m i se- bi rah i 55 ,‘
open ing a new {I} —dashi (‘
an 6 » —a i (forma lin troduct ion o f bride to br idegroom ) , ,m—tosh i Eff} —ha1f ashi
(‘
an ex tensive V iew,
Var ian t of [HI (p .
R I ; RI ; sato : sa to. s
'
ato (‘
a v i l lage ,one
’
s hom e -town,the
no saw (‘
the v i l lage of As r i,a lso a m easure of
length (see p 766.
jc I Osato or Ozato (k . of Musash i) , Da i ri / I\ I Osato Ori
I ) II Sato -
gawa (r. ; OTH ER SURNAM E S : I [79 Sato—uch i,~
yosh i , fi'
-mura, E —m i fi —haru . I FE,
“762 Satom i - no -kwan ja
( z N i tta Yosh inar i fl Hi] i 451 2 j; R iy e - no -kata (mother of
Iy eyosh i , Shogun ) . I E; sa togayer i (br ide’
s fi rst v is i t to her old home) .
DAN,NAN ; O (W0) ; o toko
,o ; o ; zok .
, I j: Ome I 57I~ ,
Oto6
o,oroleo
,onoko (
‘
a m an,ma le
,man ly As dan or nan
,often son
’
(see p . as dan,a modern t i t le
,
‘
Baron’
. 1 02 .
I (or ig f l“) [I] Otoko -
yama, I [I] Nan ta i zan I ) II O -
gawa
IE —ga numa —busuma (k . of Musash i ; E ,e,
—gash ima
fi —dan i i t ) II —megawa (f . actor) , II], —nar i, {355 —ri (see p .
H: —m im i (Empress) . I I; l\ amash ina
I These two charac ters are no t s tr ictly homophonous , the kaz’
they represen t be ing phone t ica llyka - i
,wh i le fl i s ka -hi .
Seven St rok es 248
YO ; YO,A ; war e
,waga (
‘
I,
amar i Useda l ternat ive ly (not in names) w i th
: f » (p . 9 .
[Compare 63: (XV I ) , [E (p . I 331 ) II Yogo-
gawa
I (or 3g ; IIIII Yogo -ko or ~ no -m idzuum i ( lake) . I B Amaru—me
,
—be
I $31 Yo—go ,
{QKOKU ; tan i
, ya , yatsu ,-
gayatsu ,-
gaya ,-
ga i ; (tan i ) ; zok .
,
'
l’
an i
ya , ya tsu ,tan i
,hasama or hazama (
‘
a 750.
[Compare homophones under 9& (p . TOWNS : I Tan i (f . p tr .,
m et .
,scu lp . ; a lso Yatsu and Hazama as j: I Otan i (f . p tr ,
m et . ,
actor ; but Da iva -
gawa ) II, jg I Fq Otan iuch i ; I III Tan i—kawa,
—gawa (f . D —
guch i (f . p tr .
, _I; —kam i, [II -
yama EH —da
( f . ; a lso Yada as f . p tr ., iIII —ch i (or ~ a i H -mura
(f . ac tor ; a lso Yamura as I B] E Ya—takai, EB {HS —tabe (f . met . )
I 42 Yanaka (d ist . o f Yedo ; I 62 $5: Tan igum i - deraOTHE R SU RNAM E s : jg I 7k Oyag i ; / I\ I (33, E ) Koya—matsu
—tsu,
—no) ; I i f; Tan i—moto, Pi] —uc11i
, 312 —i (a lso Ya i ) , ik —naga ,2Is: —moto
Q.—ga i (Yatsuya as IEI —oka ,
—dzu (a lso Ya tsu) , —sh ima
(actor ; a lso Yash ima,Yaj ima) , F3} —taka
, Mi —zaki, {III —be , $3? —no (
“
a lsoYano) , a —mor i
, fl —zawa ; I T’
H] Ya—sh imoda, [H ) II —tagawa
,
“
E; H]—koda
, HI; EH —ch ida . / I\ I jj‘
Otan i -no -ka ta (w i fe o f Sh iba ta Katsu iy e) .
I g Tan i -no -m iya (princess) . I IE,Tan i—kal e (wrest ler) , b}? (A) a —zak i
-kot6 (poe t) , 2? -
yuk i
i f ; KO. tsager a (‘
to tsuge [d iv ine] 30 .
n I Tsuge I a Tsugemor i
[Contract ion z fig ] KAKU,KOKU ; tsuno ,
kado,sum i ; (kado, sum i ) ;
zok .,Kaku -kaku . tsuno
,anc tly . tsunu (
‘
a horn,
kado,sumi (
‘
a corner,
748 .
[Compare , for K ado P3 (V1I 1) , and,for Sum i homophones under I};
(p . I fl [I] Gakuban -zan I (for IE ) H] ) II Sum ida -
gawa
(r . ; TOWNS L I fl,Tsunoma [B Kaku—da ( f . ; a lso Tsunuda
as t .
,Tsunoda and Sum ida as [
3
51 ) II —magawa, fig —no ta te . I
Tsuno - hadzu (p lace) , if? IV}, —gata
-no -ma tsu (p ine - tree ) . I E Sum i -ya
(bro the l ) , Kakuy a I SE (fi g Kado - tama( -yeb i ) -ya (bro the ls) .OTHER SURNAM E S : I
'
Sum i,Tsuno ; j: I Osum i ; j: Otodzume
°
I Efij Sunam i ; I ff} Ii aku—ya , I3] —oka ; I g Sum i—kura —nokura
I 91: Tsuno ~ i (o r Kado i ) , I}? —ore, fi
'~ 1nura . I l\ akur i (Ch io L i
,
Ch in . sage) . I I? 1mTsunu - no - sukune I 0) 195 Sum inobo
I 1? kakko (chessp iece ) . I 7] sumo
249 Seven St rok es
i? FU ; (sane) , .Makoto. makoto (‘
the 39 .
KO,KIO ; Tei / u , (yasu ,
m ich i ) . tom (‘
to Usedin terchangeab ly w i th E (V111) , esp . in nengo. 8 .
SH IN ; kara ,k0 karash i As shin or kanoto
,see p . 63 . 760.
[Compare 5 (x) , $ 2 I ( for Bf ) 1113? Karasak i I {III IE];Karasu-no -vash iro I H] Kéda , I Karash ima
Con trac t ion of Q (xvi ) .
Varian t :‘aj R IO ; RA ; yoshi , (naga ,
har u,ten/ u) . yoshi
Somet imes used as a con trac t ion o f EIS (x) . D ist ingu ish from a
(p . 1 38 .
[Com pare homophones under (p . 22 ) . I jg I Ora (t . ) IYosh i—m ine
, E —no A very common in i t ia l in priests’
nam es,e .g .
,
fl R iében (but Roben -no - taki Iga, fa l l) , I 32 If Elli R iézen -héshi (NO . 70
o f the Hund red Poets) . I [5511 fl R iéam i (art -name) .
BO,MO. wasm'u (
‘
to 6 1 .
lb K\VAN, G\VAN ; Al a taki , Tamotsu , (sada ) . ma ttashi (
‘
whole,
7 13 40 .
KIU,KU ; K iwamu
, (sum i ) . kiwameru (‘
to investigate ,exhaust , carry
to 1 1 6 .
Varian t of '
a‘
(V I I I ) .
Old form of [43 (p . used in the fo l low ing and o ther examples . 40 .
I Sh isawa or Shisc'
) (k . of Harima) . I 55,Sh imuji
Sh inj i -ko ‘
Ififl ( lagoon) . I E Sh ish i—do ( t . ; [E —hara,tig - kui
32 —gur i , g -kura, $ 1 -
gusa
041 SO
,SU . As S6
,the Sung d y nas t ies o f Ch ina . Dist ingu ish from g
j I; (V 11I ) . 40 . I fi 55,Séyudé (Sung Yu - tao
,senn i n) .
KO KIO ; hi ro, H iroshi ; zok .
,H i r0 hiroshi 40 .
I K6
Ix“AN ; kush i . kush i (‘
a‘
tsuranuku (‘
to string in a
1OW 2 .
[Compare Ifi‘
l (x 1x) ] TOWNS : jg I Okush i / I\ I Ogush i ( f . ) 0 1
Kogush i ; I 7k fi Kush i—k ino, 2k ifi ~ mo toura
, H —mura, a —ra . I [H
Kush ida ( f . 35 I tamagushi (‘
a string o f pear ls ’
,l i t . and
Seven St rok es 250
SHA . kur uma (‘
a whee l , Dist ingu ish from K (V 111) . 759 .
I , I Rafi Kuruma,/ I\ I IQ Ogurume I I§LSha in
’
(Ch‘
é Yin,
Ch in . sage) . / I\ I Oguruma I I? Kuruma -zo (115 and i ts pr ies thero i ii 55; Shoko)
SHOKU , SOKU ; tsuka . tsuka (‘
a hand ’
s tsukanem (‘
to
taba (‘
a bund le,
D ist inguish from jfi (p . 2 26 )
and i (V I I I ) . 75 .
[Compare Ii I 155 [I] Tabash ine -vama k I Otsuka
I sokutaz’
. (men’
s fu l l court -dress) ; sokn l'
a i - hajime E] or - sh i lai EX] (courtceremon y ) .
KOKU ; or KOTSU ; ka tsu , I sosh i , (yosh i , nar i ) ; zok .
,Katsu katsu
(‘
to yokit (‘
w e l l,
1 0 .
[Compare IIfi B Katsum i I Yosh ira (mod .
E and Varian ts of (V I I I ) . 29 .
Con trac t ion of BIS (vm ) .
l\lOKU . A Japanese compound of j( I ,kodakumi
,moleu (
‘
a
I IfiI I?, flflMokuam i
R I . sup zomo (‘
a D i st ingu ish from i (V 111) . 75 ,
I 4 3 Sumomoda i ra (t ) . I R i, I 552 R ino iye I 25 Zr:
R isampe i ( I Sam -
phyong ,Korean
,orig inator of Ar i ta pot tery ) . f A
R i f ujin (Li Fu -jen ,Ch in . pr incess) . SENN I N : I a R i—happ iaku (Li
Pa -
p o) , y g —shokun (Shao - chun) , Hg] 9 (P0 or poet) ,—a (A) , {52 —choja (Chang - Che) , fi"; If —shoza i (Ch
‘
ang- tsa i ) , 5
—b i te i (P i fix I) ; —tekl<a i (T‘
ieh - kua i) .
7 k KIO,G IO. anzu (
‘
an D ist ingu ish from (VI 11) . 75 .
I3 I Kio
SH I ; SHI ; (yuk i , nor i,
kokoyozash i purpose,des ire ) As
shi‘
a record ’
; as sakwan a t i t le (see p . 6 1 .
[Compare (p . 39} (x 11) , {fig (x 1) ,‘
and see the nex t en try ]I IE Sh ima (p r . and mod . k . o f same ; k . o f Ch ikuzen ; f . ; I ESh i g i , for 15; fi
‘
lx) . OTH E R KoR I : I jg S h i—da (Su-
ruga and
Oshu) , Ea—l<i (Kawach i ) , in] —w a (Oshu ; a lso Sh iba,see fig and - IUD.
ToWNS : / I\ I [H Kosh ida (po t ) ; I 7k S h i—lci, jj (III —katamach i
,
u; —1, 15 5g, 75 4 1 115111
, [1] ~ da (po t . ; 115 —dzu-l<ur i,
{g —~ sa g —do (rot ) , —ga ( f . ; {as 5 7 —l<anosh ima
, fl —ch i l<u,
—tsul<u or —dzul<i .
Seven St rok es 252
[Ful l form : fi j Kl,KE ; mar e. mare koi negau (
‘
to yearnfor , beg 50 . A l\ larendo
KIC) ; ch ikash i 37 .
I fi k ioshé (the second mon th ) .
SA, ZA ; ZA . sozoro u i (
‘ invo lun tar i ly As za,a var ian t o f 22 (X) 32 .
KIU, GU ; KU
, GU ; (more) . motoma (‘
to des i re,search
motome (‘ a 85 . I fl Motome l\l .
-dzuka fi (h i l l ) .
I E5 Motome, I
‘
E‘
Gukwan (see p .
HO ; FU ; tosh i,Hajime, (nam i , yosh i , suke) . tasukei 'u to ass i s t
hajimer u (‘
to 10 1 .
jc I Da iho, I E Hok i
, I 7g: [I] Hokivama
HO ; or FU (BU ) ; BU . ayumu (‘
to As bu a m easure of
area (see p . as f u (w r i tten on the pi ec e i tse l f) , a pawn ’
. 77 .
K0,KlC) ; taka ,
Takash i,Tsukau
, (yosh i , nar i ) . As he,
‘
fi l ia l pi e ty ’
;
Ill-I I n ijfi sh ikb’
,
‘
twenty - four i ns tances o f fi l ia l pi e ty ’
(see p .
1 1 3 , 39 .
I Taka - ko (Empress ) . M I KADO S : I i f; Ko—gen (8th ) , i f —an (oth) ,H}? —~me i ( 1 20 th) , B3 —sho (5 th ) , —toku (36th) , fi —ken (Empress , 4oth) ,Q‘s-E —re i (7 th) .
K SH IN ; 0 (W0) ; m i ne. m ine (‘ a moun ta in - peak ) . Compa re g (x) ,
1 fi (xvn ) . 46 .
TE I,DAI ; TE ; (ch ika ) oto
,otéto (
‘ a younge r brother c f . pp . r eg
I desh i,
‘
a pupi l ”
(see a lso p . D i st ingu ish from(p and (x 1) 5 7
$ 4 71, Desh i maru I 52] Oto—kun i (anc t . cap ) , fi 8 —ma ro
i t ~ me (poe tess) , )I% Q —tach ibana - h im e (w i fe of P r ince Yamato takeru ) .
I H otodzuk i ( the 1 2 th mon th ) .
+ P U ; o r KU ; imo . i nto (gene ra l nam e fo r the Taro,the Pota to and
j the Sw ee t Po ta to ) . 1 40 .
I [ll imo -yama ) I I —l<awa, [H —da
, {III —buch i , 555 -se
K l l-
l,NU . A m ed ic ina l p lan t
,Angel ica . 140 .
SHAKU , JAKU . leaoyog usa , I Q shakuyaku ( the H e rbaceous Peony ,P aeon ia a lbiflom ) . 140 .
SHO . 11 i 1’ l t to ka tadomt to make suga ta (‘
a
I 1? 311526,suga taye ( a po rtra i t
’
) 1 30 .
253 Seven St rok es
IE!) U
Contract i on of Bi , (V i n ) .
DO,NU ; NU ; Tsutomu. hagemu ,
tsutomeru (‘
to be d i l igen t , exert1 9 .
{lib SHA ; or SA . sukosh i 7 I l? Sasaan (art - name) .
Con trac t ion of fi}? (V i n ) .
SH IN, l ; ta tsu ; taki
, (tatsu) ; 20k,Ta tsu tok i
As sh i n or ta tsu,
‘
the Dragon’
(see p . D i st i ngu i shfrom g (V 111) . 767 .
[Compare (p . BE SUR NAM E S I I B Tatsu—m i, 7k. —ki ,
f f. —i ,"
ll? —ich i, IE] —oka (actor) , I5 —ma
, E? —no . I IzIfi Ta tsu - h im e (h i s t .
I 53‘ Ta tsu i I see p . 47 .
Con trac t ion of I@
[Var ian t z frifi ] SHO, IO 20 °
tsune,
tsuizur u (‘
to
arrange i n order,w r i te a prefac e ) . As jo,
‘ a preface ’
; I or.joba tsu (
‘ a postsc r i pt ’
to a book, j: I da i jo (
‘
Ac t I . 53 .
[More correct form : IHK. ) SC) , SHO ; toko ,yuka ; (yuka) . toko (
‘ a
yuka (‘ a 53 .
71: Yukag i 235 Toko—nam i (t . ; a; —i, a; —nam i
KIOKU ; (chika) . tsubame (a spec ia l room in a pa lace or the cour tl
’
ady occupy ing i t ; see p . 79 , fin . ) As k ioku,
‘ an adm i n i s trat ivebu reau ’
,a lso ‘ a chessboard ’
. 44 .
B I,M I ; Al l , 0 (W0) ; 0 ; (o) . o (
‘ a ta i l,end
,foo t of a
As bi,a num era l -su ffix for fish es (se e p . 44 .
[Compare / I\ (p . I 352 Owar i (p r. ; t . ; poe tess ; a lsoOha r i as t . ; Owar i -ya E ,
brothe l ) . I (or $25 ) fii [JJ Onam i - yama
I jig ) II O—kosh i -gawa ZIEfi 775 —se - numa ( lake) . OTHE R TOWNS : I E:O- yaye
, _I; —noye (f . ac tor) , ll! —yama (now Kanazawa,cap . of Kaga ; f . ;
java) , g] _ b ik i,
—to IE] —tomar i,ZIE E —banasawa
, ITIII! —gam i ,
Ilifi —zak i ( f . p tr .
,m et .
,swo SE —m i ch i
, £32—buch i ,"
fi
g —wash i or —hase .
OTH ER SU RNAM ES : / I\ Ob i I Egg B i to (p tr .
, I i fO—gata r—P —naka
,
“
5 —k0, i s —mo to
, 14 —take, Ill! —ike
,i f?
—d era
2 —za to, E,
—m i, 32 —sh i ba
, II? —gata E} —j ima
, FE; —taka , é: —k i,
Ii ] —zono , é; —da i , BE] —zek i I IQ O—kosh i , {53 fl,
—samaru
j: I ta i bi (‘
the end,last of a
Seven St rok es 254
[Va r ian t z E . ) KUN ; ICU ; k im z
’
,~
g im i , (taka) . k im i (‘ a sove re ign ,
lord and m aste r,the Empe ror
, you’
; a lso an anc i en t t i t le) ; ta t toshiAs Jenn afte r a surnam e
,equ iva len t to our
‘ M r . ’ 30 .
[Compare 71} (p . Ken t : I fit K im i—tsu (Kadzusa ,mod ) ,
‘
IQI'
;—sawa
(or Kun taku ldzu) . I.
ll] K im i -vama —sh ima, fig —bukuro , ii i
—tsuka k im i or 7k I ag im i (‘
the I 3 k im i - banza i
(‘ long l ive the Emperor ! 7k I a l so ta ikun
,as t i t . of the late r Tokugawa
Shogun s .
TE I, IO. ta im ka U sed as a con trac t ion o f [E (x) . 54 .
YEN ; YE ; nobu,nobe ; nobu Nobu ; zok . Yen rare ly Nobu (ch i efly
mod ) . nober u (‘
to ex tend ) . 54 .
1 FE] Nobe—oka (or Nobioka, is —sawa (t ) . age i f Yensho—ji
(tem I jg fie Yenjuday t'
i (jamw i chan te rs) . I Nobu-ko (Empress) .2? Yemme i -kwan ja (d ram .
N E NGC) : I fl Y en—ki t] ( 1 069 71:—gen ( 1 33 6 E —ch0 (923
E or E —k io ( 1 744 —g i (90 1—922 ; Yeng i - sh ik i 3312, cod e ) , £152—toku
( 1489 E —ke i,
—k io ( 1 308 fig? —r iaku (782—805 ; Yen r iaku -ji sam e
as M i i - d e ra,monaste ry ) , I)? ~ 0 I fi Yempo ( 1 673
{31 U ; ( to) . mawar idosh i c i rcu i tous
,ted ious 1 6°
1 I E2 use (‘
o ld bore ’
,se l f - h um i l ia t ive ) .
QR JIN ; hava . hayash i 10°
L [Compare 5! (p . {i (X1) I I mHayase
JUN . meg umi (‘
to 1 62 .
I i f jun—hé, TIE —1f ei (‘ a
KE l,KID. aki i f alea 1 3 .
SE I, IO ; na ru , nar i ; nar i
,Sh ig e , (nar i i ) . nar u (
‘
to becom e, grow
62 .
[Compare I *3 II] Nar ia i - zan (m ) I ) II Naru -kawa
Kar ikaw a (f . m e t . ) TOW NS : I L515 i? Iogwanp ; I TIE N arufl ’l éi
M —se fl [HI —tomach i ; I fit N ar i—h i sa , [H —ta (tem f . p tr .
,m e t .
,
ac tor) , f f ~ yuku, 22 —ha I mNarea i (Na ra i as I I}? i
f Se isho-ji ,I )IH i i}
; Nar ia i - ji
OTHER SL’
RNAM E S : I f f N aru—ko (Nar i -ko,princess) , }F—i , —
ya ,
FE, —m i , E}, —sh ima, I? ~ sawa ; I 7k N ar i—k i E; —
0, fig —tom i . I i f}
Se imu ( i 3 th M i kado ) . fifi ) II Narusegawa (n . w res t ler ) . I _I; 451]6Nar iagar imono the Nouveau R iche ’
,kiog e iz) .
E i g h t St rok es 256
SH I, I I ; SH ] . habem
,samuy au
,sabura u (
‘
to serve,
a t tend on
sabum i (‘
an a t t endan t,nobleman
’ s body guard sabum i,samura i
(see i‘
,p . D ist ingu ish from {if ( ix) . 9 .
I flfi jija (see p . 82,fin ) , Jijt
'
i (n . p tr .
,poe tesses) ;
‘I iju no m enoto 2L IE:
(poe tess) ; / I\ I fifi [fir fiflKojijf i [ ~ no -m i0bu] (poe t e s se s) . For P9 I na i shz’
and o th e r t i t l e s,see pp . 83 fil l .
,85 . I I9} samzwa i -dokoro (governm en t
ofii ce in Kamakura per iod ) .c
SH I . tsukaz a m essenger,envoy 9 .
T I TLE S : I gt omi ; I tsuka i—be (see p . fi —ban . [ K II% 0) I
Hachiman no tsuka i (‘
a messenger from [a t emple o f]
KIO,KU ; KU ; tomo. tomo (
‘
a sonayemz,tatematsur u
(‘
to p rov ide,off e r to a 9 .
[Compare {fl-2 (p . E j( I Otomo I k i t—motsu
(‘
oHer ings’
to de i t ies) , é B —y5bi (day on wh ich offer ings
,kayo
,are mad e
to th e sp i r i t s of the dead ) .
TO,TSU . sunao s imple
, 9 .
HA],BE . obir a to g i rd on
,wear ) 9 .
Modern synonym o f [If (p . 24 .
SE I,SHO ; (yuki ) . yuku (
‘
to utsu (‘
to 601
I 56 E Soyano I If , sei—batsa (‘
a pun i t ive—i (d i t to ,
esp . aga inst A inu) ; I j: 713 E sei i - taz’
shégun (t i t . ,o f ten
con tracted to Shogun)
SO,ZO . yuku ( to go ) 60 .
O ; or O,W’
A . yuku (‘
to go ) ; in ishiye , mukash i, fl éko
(‘ th e past
,form er ly 60 .
I ZIE Yuk ik i ora i (‘ pass ing to and f ro ) . I {43 aja dea th ’
,Bud . )
H I ; H I . 30110,fern/ e he
,sh e
,kana
,(mo tha t ) 60 .
[Compare E] I If ]; Sonok i (li . and t . o f H izen ; lagoon ,
-no - i r iye A {I }. I 513 higan n i rvana ’
; a l so a pe riod o f seven day sabou t th e ve rna l 0 r autumna l equ inox ) .
1 Samura i s tr ict ly descr ibes on l y the lower ranks o i‘
the mi l i tary c lass,the genera l term being
bash i K j ; or col lec t ively bukc i f; X .
2 From soya ,a common arrow w i th on ly t h ree lea t her ings .
257 E i gh t Strok es
SHO ; NU ; numa,nu numa
,anctly . nu (
‘
a swamp,marsh
,lake
,
85 .
I E, Nu - sh ima Numajima (t . ; KOR i : j: I Onuma (05116 ;t . ; f . m et ) ; I [H Numa ta (Aki ; t . ; f Nu ta ' (sam e I IE Numa
(Nuno)kuma (B ingo) . I {B If}? Numade - zak i (cape) . OTHE R TOWNS : I iNu t tar i (Nutari as Ax I {IE} Konumasak i ; I R Numa—j ir i 2? —dzu
(Tolra id c‘
) stage 1 2 ; f . {if Pi] —kuna i , fi —nofukuro, E —sawa
, é‘
é‘ —dat e .
I g“
fiij )TilIi fill: Nunasaki -jin jaOTHE R SURNAME S : I Fa? Numa ; Ax Onuma
,Konuma ; _I;
Numa—gam i,
—i, E —0
, ia—nam i, 5 —ba take , Ilia—“i —sak i , E —no .
KIO,KC) . hiya cool
,U sed in terchangeably w i th IR
(11 235 ) 85
HAKU,BAKU : tomar i . tomaru to s top , lodge ’
) i omar i - a
85 .
I Tomar i (t . ; Ax Kodomar i (t . ; cape , - zak i [IE—i ) I 75Sazanam inova (art -nam e) . I fig Hat
'
suse (anct . cap .
,see QE], p . 242 ,
a l so p .
273 , not e ; e lem en t of ear ly pr ince ly nam es , cf . pp . 50 , 5 1 java) ; Hatsuse—gawa
) II
Contrac t ion of 22 (X I) .
CHI, _II ; ]I ; haru ; ham ,
Osamu ; zok .
, ji ( in a ll pos i t ions,see p .
osameru (‘
to ham (‘
to rec la im ’ land ) . A s chi,
‘ goodgovernm en t
,peace ’
. D i st ingu i sh from ‘
(fi’
(p . 85 .
[H Hatsuda Haru ta I {F Haru -ko (pr incess) . I jibu
(se e p . I QED Ea Jibuk io- no - tsubone (cour t - lady) . N ENGG : I i fJ ian
,Ch ian ( 102 1 7? Jisho, J i jo ( 1 1 7 7 I Jirek i , Ch i r iaku ,
Jir iaku ( 1065
[Con tract ion z (p . CHU ; or SHU,SU . sosog u (
‘
to i rr igate,
85 . I $3 45 3113 m Chfi (rarely Shu)dahandaka (rakan) .
KIU,KO. nak
'
u (‘
to weep ’
) 85 .
I £3 Nak i—masu (mask) , )E -ama (kiogen) .
YU,YU . abum o i l
,grease
,85 .
[Compare [gig (p . I B [I] Abura i - yam a I E
Aburat su or Yu tsu, 7k Yuki (t ) . SURNAM ES : I ) II Abura—kawa (a lso
Yugawa) , E -
ya (al so Yuya) , Ax fig —n0k0ji ; I i , LI; Yu i . I
Abura -bozu (‘ the Oi l fie aburaye (
‘
an o i l
I 7
Ei g h t Strok es 258
KO,KU . Ch inese r iver -name . 85 .
FU ,HO (HOTSU) ; nor i esp .
‘ th e Law ’
of the Buddha) .A s ho
,
‘ ru le,law
,max ims
,dogma
,incanta t ion ’
; a word o f espec ia l lyBuddh i s t ic impor t (beg inn in g many nam es of pr i est s ; cf . a l so p . 100
,85 .
I 33 Hé—m i (k . of Inaba) , 7k I’IE
' —k isaku Hi? —sho-ji (tem . ;
If (IQ ) —jf1 (—r i f 1) -ji I g Hokke (for Hokke - shfi fi‘l“, Bud . sec t
,
N ich iren - Shu) ; H okk e - zan [I] -ji n . of A sh ikaga Yosh imasa) ,—taro jq EB but I 1g Hoke - k io (sc r iptu re , M ioho- renge -k io °
see a ,I X) , whence Hokekio—taro j: EIS I 7K Nor ik i I f
Ho—an (f . or n . hi 5? —joj i (f . or n . I 52‘
s Honen , I Ifi; y;Hossl iobo (pr iest s) . I 7m$333 Hosso- sh u (Bud . sec t ) .
BUDDH I ST TITLE S : EE 115—5 (form er ly for pr iest Dok io {g g only ;mod
,
‘ th e g —6 (re t i red Emperor tak ing the scarf) , £3 —sh 'inno
(see fig , XV I ) , EIIi —shi (se e p . 87 ; Hosh i -monoguru i Z}; Imogen) ; I EII hoin ,
I III§< hogen , I If}; hokk io (p . I fig hé- m ia,
—g6 (
‘ posthumous nam e,
see p . I k ha tto (‘
an ord inance ) . I hora (‘
a war
H ora - sanjin [I] A
SEN . soyer u ,masu (
‘
to add,
85 .
DEI,NA I ; DE ,
NE . dm/ o,hijz
' A s dei,a lso ‘
m e ta l pa int ’
. 85 .
I 2} H ijinoya I 2 E?) ,
Doronosuke‘
I fifii De igam
(mask) . I j: g ,TIIII Uh ijin i -no -kam i
HA ; HA ; nam i . namz
’
(‘
a D i st ingu i sh from 252 (p . 2 1 3)and fig (XI I ) . 85 .
[Compare , for N am i *
Z& (x) , jig (V I I I) , I5; (XV I I ) , for H a fi
I 99} H arusha (Ch in . Po - ssu, I j: g, Ha ta - j ima
, I 25 Rf]Hazama -jima I [fl III Hafu - zan (m . ) I E ) II H adzu - gawa
I g Ifi Nasaka—ura (lagoon) .
TOWN S : I IQ] Nak i r i ; I 47 mHokabe N am i—a i , Q?
(f .) or H ano ; I H: ‘
Zg H a—sli ihama, EH —da g —ta {32—sa , {i E
—sam i, E —m i
,
—f u, IE —ne
,)I& i —me - h igash i
, Ell}‘
rI'
i —no ich i, $ 11 —ki ,
fig —se or —ze .
OTHE R SURNAMES : 17 IE]3;l Hokabe ; I 4 3 N am i—noh ira
, i]: —ye(see a l so p . I j: H at—ta
, 7k 911 —k i ri (s ic) , fit E; III; —imase, i U:
—taye , £3 E? —tano (p tr ) . I fl [ I?, ITIEII Ha iro -jin I F? Hamon (see
p . I i Nam iye I g H aru (wom .
E i gh t Str ok es 6o
KW’AI,KE . ayashzz strange , mysterious , we i rd
,6 1 .
I i
i 11, Kwa idomaru (boy -name of Sakata no Kin tok i ) . Ikwaz
’
dan ghost-stories
£92
SE I,SHO. umaretsuki nature
,qua l i ty , As shb
,begins
many names of Bud . pr iests . Compare IKE (p . 263) and p . 97 , 1 . 6 1 .
I ; I . yor okobu (‘
to 6 1
I j ; Ido or I to (k . and cas . of Ch ikuzen) .
HE I,BIO ; tsubo . ta i raka tsubo (a measure of area
,see
p . 32 .
[Compare 3? I ) II Tsubo -kawa (r . ; 54: —i (t . ; f ) , ff} —ya
/ I\ I ya Kotsubosaka (place) . OTHER SuRNAM E s k I Otsubo ;
II] Tsubo-
yama, Pg —uch i , 7K—k i , [I] —ta , é —kura
, E?—no .
TAN ; (hi y a, Yasushi ) . h i roshi 32 .
[Synonym z fi -l KON,KUN . hi tsujzsaru (
‘
the sou th tsuchi
(‘
the See a lso pp . 39 and 1 07 , 7 6 . 32 .
HA . S im i lar in mean ing to i (p . 32 .
SEK I,SHAKU ; or TAKU
, CHAKU . ki raka. (‘
to 6 4T
.
I ;I-LII takuchi
Var iant of fi ( ix) . 64 .
SHO. maneku (‘
to 64 I ifi fLrI: Shokon - sha
O,KO ; osh i . osu
,osayeru (
‘
to press down,repress
, oshi
(ac t of so do ing ; as prefix,
‘
by force ) 64 .
[Compare IE (XI ) , 23. (p . I ISfi Osh i zaka (h i l l) , 43] —k i -ri (t .
°
i —te / I\ E% ~ koj i (d ist . of Kioto, p ot . ; OTHER SURNAME S
I ) II Osh i—kawa, _I; - age (r . ) jc —moto
, EH - da, JH —mura
, Q —no . I 11gOsh i h ime (Empress) . I fig ME
I :
or iosh i I I“? oshiye (‘
a ra ised [c loth]I 5? aji (z k aki han see p . 4)
HO,MO (BO) . oyayubi th e 64 .
I EI] boz’
u (‘
a thumb -prin t
SHU (CHU) . sasayem (‘
to 64 . I )Iijt Shujo
TEN, NEN . kinefm (
‘
to 64 .
26 1 E i gh t St rok es
HATSU,BATSU ; (nuki ) . nuku (
‘
to pu l l out,se lect
,nukei 'u
(‘
to s l ip out,escap e 64 .
I fit Nuki hoko- no -
yash iro (tem ) . I i DIGJ
é‘
Nukegi Futokub i
(p oet) I fi Nuke—kub i (ghost) , fl,—maru (sword) , ej
‘
i—gara (kiogen) .
PUTSU,FUCH I . ham u. (
‘
to sweep away ,clear ou t se l l off ham i
(‘
a clearance 64 .
HO ; HO ; idaku,kakayem to ho ld
,embrace
,engage ,
64 .
KO,KU ; KO. minashigo an ki tor i D i stingu i sh
from ZIII be low . I g , I Z)? hi tots'
uya (‘
a lone ly
KEN, GEN ; (tsz-nf u) ; zok .
,Gen tsum (
‘
a 5 7 .
[Com pare fig I 7k Tsuru~ k i fi [I]—mak i -yama
SHO,SO. f tsuwm/ u (
‘
to 94 .
HAKU ; or HA,HE ; koma . koma or j
‘
: komaz
’
nu (one of the two
‘ l ion ’
figures set up at Sh in to temp le -approaches,the oth er being
ca l led ama inn) .
[Compare 55] (XV) ] SU RNAM E s : I Koma (mus) ; I A Komodo ; I fl:
Koma—i,
‘
ZI: —y e . I g “(HE EUR 8 Koma -no - tach ibe no Komaro (ear lyI
”
g Koma -no -m iya (prince) . I I? 15 Koma - sojo (priests) .
KO,GO . ki tsune (
‘
a fox’
,Cam
’
s vulpes) . 94 .
I ) II Ki tsune -
gawa (r . ; t . ; 13s —dzuka (f . ; kiégén) , g If,“
-ka j i( 2 Ke imaro fl Eg
‘
fi, 5 ,swo ) . / I\ Kogi tsune (met ) . I £152 Ki tsun e
no Yome ir i the Foxes’ Wedd ing
’
,fa i ry ta le) . I k ki tsu i ze bi (
‘
ign i s
fatuus’
; see a lso fl,X) é Jean (game ) a? - tsuka i f ox -possession
KO,KU . inu ( a Compare jq (p . 1 78) and 36 I tengu
(p . 94 . I F] Komatsuk i
BIN,M IN . Ch in ese place -nam e . U suallv as [Win in Japanese persona l
names .
"
46 .
KO. m i saki (‘acape
, As -no-m isaki in names of capes . 46 .
SHU, JU . kuki (
‘
a 46 .
Varian t of i n (p .
KO,KU . yobu (
‘to ca l l
,name
, 30 .
I 5} Yobu—ko, Q? —no I a Yob i saka a —
goye (k iogan)
E i g h t St rok es 262
B I,M I ; M I ; aji . ajz taste
,ajzwau (
‘
to 30 .
[Compare fig I j} I? M ikata -
ga-hara (hat ) . I E? Aji—no
E, ) II —m i -gawa IE]—oka , 7k -ki IS —to (n .
Fu l l form of rfl‘
(p . tsuketar i (‘
to wh ich i s added1 70 . I Busu (kiogen, l i t .
SHO,SO. sagashzz steep
,1 7o .
TA,DA ; DA . Same m ean ing . Much used (phoneti ca l ly as da) in
Buddh isti c words . 1 70 .
I fi )E Daran i (f . or n . swo . ; l i t .
‘
a magi c formu la ’
,esp . Bud . )
A ; A ; (kuma,
- tsugu) . kuma (‘
a spot,edg ing , ret ired loca l i ty ,
recessesof the As a
,
‘ flattery’
. As - a,a nam e - end ing (see p .
as 0 an honor ific prefix to women’
s nam es (p . Much used (phonetical lyas a) in Buddh ist ic words . 1 70 .
[Compare , f or A f (p . 229 55 I “
(fijz Ame -no - kun i (poet .
r‘
japan I BE (or i ) Oranda Ho l land,Dutch
,fore ign I 2212
Awa (p r . of Sh ikoku ; stra i ts , -no -naruto HE; F1 ) , Aba I ) II Ashu (same
I fffi ill] E Abuka - sh ima
KoR I : I LU A—yama ( Iga ,
—ta (Satsuma) , i t —bu or —mu ( in
f ul l An -no -
gori , Choshfi ; Abu as f . and r .
,-kawa) , —be or —ha i (Iga) ,
fi —tetsu (B itch f i , E?—no (Sanuki ; t . ;—ya (same k . ; {a —
ga
(Bi tch fi ) , a —so (H igo ; f . ; m .,
- san) .
a (a) 111 A—bu (—k i ) -yama E I? manage (pass) . i t F3—bu -mon (cape and in let) , {12 (fi Iii?) ) I I —mi (—bukuma) -gawa
“
3 fig—ko -no - tak i (fa l l) . I (or $ 1) 7k Ocha -no -m idzu (lake) .
OTHE R TOWNS : I ) II A—gawa"
F f'
g’
.—gek i , fl Hi: —kutsu , A )I&
-kune, I: fifj [H—n imay eta , 31
’ —i (f . p tr . ; E —tsuk i, Xfi
‘ —fu, [H i n—tawa
or —dawa, fin 5a—ch isu , HE - bo (f . p tr . ; Ao as pr ince) , bji —sh i l<i , —nash i
,
E 9? —gano Ea,” —ma IQ —kog i (shore , ~ no -ura (fl) , 5? IVE —m ida (d .
,
Am i tabha ; fa l l , -no - tak i ( Iga) .
OTH E R SURNAM E S : I B] Kumada (m et . ; a lso Ata) ; I 7] A—to ,
3}—kogash ima
, fl i§ —kusawa, 1s —b i
,
—i, I I; fi -b iko
, I I: —h i ru, fi ji —kog i ,
25 1; —sako, Ifi ) II —degawa
, fl E,
—tam i,
—kuma, {5 —~ sa i
, {é $ 1]—s ar i
, IE —sam i, §IIS g —nana
, If ,“) II —j ikawa
, 93] —ch iba ,
“
Fifi —nam i
,
F3; —taka, {g} g Ilfi —t utak i
, {HS—be (p tr .
,m et . , swo i i
]; g? —beno , BF] —be ,
g 2737 —kanuma, Q
" —so, Q
"2; —sotan i
, 775 —sonuma g —baka, gag —to
Ei g h t St rok es (I1) , contd . ) 264
OTHE R TOWNS : l\latsu ( f . ; wom . n .
, Japanese paragon) ; / I\ I
Koma tsu / I\ I ) II (53 , SE 113) Komatsu—gawa I Ifl\lattol I If}? Shofu .Ma tsumo to
,cap . of Sh inano) ; I 7L M at su
—maru, [I] —yama ( f . ; java) , 31: H] —ida or Ii —yeda (Nakasendo stage
5 —do It —da i‘ o r - sh i ro
, 754 —naga (f . ZIi—da i ra (f . ZI: —mo to
(pot ; a l so sub . of Hag i , cap . of Choshu ; f . p tr .,m e t .
,po t .
,actor) , i ZIi
—motoda ira, 2I; BF] —motoh
'
irak i, [H —da (f . p tr .
, {it —buse , fl: —y e(po t .
,m et . ; f . p tr . ; é} —a i , fl —zaka (text ; f .
'
b“56»
—ga tan i
E —o f . p tr .,m et . ; cape , - zak i llfii ? a lso Matsunoo as E II]
—oyama, Ii —yeda (see above ; lib] - o l<a (f .
‘
p’
fij —maye (f . p tr . ; a l soMasak i as JIE —ne g —kura I?, —bara (f; p tr . ;
‘ p ine[IE —za l<i —
gasak i , E?—no (f . E —bash i (f . ) o r —base , 5 —mine .
/ I\ I”
6‘
Komatsudan i (d i st . of K ioto, / I\ I Ear; Koma tsu -
ya
(bro the l ; f . I fi (541 ) E Ma tsu -ba (—mo to) -ya (bro the l s) .OTH ER SURNAME S : I Q; Ma tsu ; I\ I I I Koma tsu—mura JEi ébara
Illfi ~ zak i ; I"
F M at su—sh i ta [j —kuch i, fl —h isa
, fl,—maru
,
7 5—mo to
, j} 7k —k i (ac tor) , —no l< i , 311 —i (p tr ., I f —i sh i
,
3K—suye , ill} —ji , i f ~
Vosh i , 135 —zumi , tr} - mura (p tr .
,me t . ; java) , E —mi
,
{31—ya ,
~ nami,7I~7It —bayash i , —
gane , jig —nami , E —i, fig —0 , i —muro
,
ffi —nami, E —naye -
E —ya (Matsunoya as ar t - name) , [EL ~ l<aze (115 ;
Genji Chap ter XV I I I ; fora; ho rse) , Ia—nami 7? -wa l<i, E —miya
, [Sig—kuma
, I§€ —dzuka,
—ye ,
—yosh i, E —ba [i ] —zono , fg —l<age ,
“
I? —zawa, E: —nami .
OTH ER p E R SONAG E S,e tc . : / I\ I Koma tsu - no -mikado ( z Koko
, 5 8th
M ikado) ; I F] E S h 6—getsu-n i (nun) , 7L —jumaru I fig BE] E]
M at su—dono - kwampaku Fujiw ara no l\lotofusa g E ) ,"
F )Tfin‘
j )E —sh i ta- zenn i (h i st . 5 fl,
—omaru (dram . A —ndo (n . ; jam) , —mush i
(no) , 0) - no - se i, 355 fi ~
yudzur i-ha (kiégen) .
/ I\ I E’
I komatsubik i (fest ) . I Q ka tsuo ( the Bon i to , Thynnus pelamys)I E matsutake (
‘ a
JO ; DO. toch i (the Ho rse Chestnu t) . Compare U5 (p . 239) and fig
(XVO. 75 .
SHO,80 ; K] ; k ine , k i ; -k i ) . kine
,lei (
‘ a pes t l e ) . 75 .
[Compare homophones und er 7K (p . I Ki—sh ima o r—mosh ima (k . of H izen) , —dzuk i {It
-III —buch i I E; K ine—nom iya
(t . ; [5 —y a (f . mus . )
1 One of the rare examp les o f the coa lescence of —tsu w i th a fo llow ing conson an t in pure Japanese(compare p . 35 , fin . )
265 E ig h t Strok es
BAI,MAI ; (him ,
kazu) . yeda _ (‘
a kazoyer u (‘
to
As ma i,a num era l su ffix for flat obj ects (see
‘p. a lso a monetary
denom inat ion used espec ia l ly in va lu ing sword -b lades,thus : Q I kin
i chimdi,
‘
[W orth] one go ld ma i’
( 2 7§ r ib“
$31 I g in jamaz’
,
‘
ten
s i lver mm" 430 momma 75 .
SH I ; YE ; y eda ,-
y (, yeda , ye ,-ki
,shina) . yeda , ye (
‘
a
Compare § (pp . 1 76) 75 .
jq I Oyeda ”I Yeda—gawa (t . ; i f; ~ n10to, 7k —k i
,
—yosh i , i“—matsu .
hayashi (‘
a grove’
,met .
‘
a
co l lection,assemb lage 75 .
I ' Hayash i (t . ; f . p tr . ,R in I EH Hayash ida (t . ; f . p tr ) .
OTHE R SURNAM E S : j( I Ohayash i (p tr .,swo ) ; / I\ I Kobayash i (p tr .
,m et .
swo ., Ohayash i ; I E Hayash i
—ya , If? —bara
,
—zaki, $55 —be .
E i R inre iso (Lin Ling- su
,senn in) ; I 13 R impo or I fl] E R innasei
(Lin Pu,Lin Ho - ch ‘
ing ,Ch in . poet) . I 73 Vin—sen (
‘
a g—sh5 (the sixth mon th ) .
SHIN ; or CH IN , I IN . makum (‘
a p i l low,head rest 75 .
I as; Makura—zak i $5 -bash i (bridge) , j : E - j ido (no) , a}:-monoguru i (kiégen) . I $ 1 l\lakura no Bosh i (classic) , makura- zoshi an
obscene I $ 5 makuraye (‘
indecen t
HAN,BAN ; i ta . i ta (
‘
a board,plank
,sheet
’
[of meta l,stone
,
also app l ied to a p iece o f weav ing or p late of armour) . Used for Iii(p . 267) in the sense of
‘ prin ting -b lock ’
,as in I i f; hammoto. 75 .
I I tash ik i - gawa TOWN S : j: I Oi ta ; I i Ban to; I iBandojima ; 51a 1? I ta—ibara
, at —ya (f . H1 or —dor i, 15; —gak i
E E,
7k —yanoki , g —kura (f . 5
5;—hana (Nakasendo stage I 4 ; f . ;
bu t I tabana -keng io“5“ fig , b l ind poet) , kg —bash i (Nakasend c
‘
) stage I,a lso
N ikkoka ido stage ; f .
I E1 cg; I tabuk i -no -m iya (anct . p al) . OTH E R SU RNAM E S I I [I] I t em—yama
, fl: - i, 713] —bane , fl —saka
, 5 —ya , I? —dzu
,
—moch i,
3313 —be .
I %E Bangaku (h i st . I 7k bangi (watchman’
s c lappers) .
Contraction of g (XX) . 86 .
SU I . koshiga (‘
to prepare,cook [r ice] 86
jq I oi (see p O i m i kado or —norn ikado ml F3 (f ) .
1 See p . 66. E qu ivalen t 200 years ago to abou t £1 2 1 3 3 . 3d . (p resen t value) .
E i g h t Strok es 266
BOKU ,MOKU ; maki
,ma i (maki
,him ) ; zok .
,Maki maki (
‘
a
pasture, 93 .
[Compare ‘
E (V I I I ) , $13 , 33? TOWNS : I Moku (Mak i as f .
/ I\ I Komak i ( f . ; m .,
-
yama) ; I j; H i rakata ; I Pg Mak i—nouch—i , [I] —ta
(f . m et . ; a lso Ma i ta as I Iifi]mt Maki (H ira)oka -no -
yash iro
OTHE R SURNAM E S : I 111 Maki—yama, 15 —to
, fl —mura (actor) ,I?, —wara
, 55?—no (p tr ., E]—zono . I 1c Mak i ta (see p .
BUTSU,MOTSU ; mono ; (mono) ; zok .
,Mono mono (
“a thing ,
aff a ir,
person, 93 .
I E, [I] Monom i - yama (m . ; wrest ler ; monom i,
‘
sigh t jq I IfiDa imotsu - no -ura (coast) ; j( I ) II Omono -
gawa I 3313 Mononobe
(t .,and clan
,from old word for ‘
a so l d ier’
: M .
-no - tojime 7] a E ,poetess) .
I g Mo—dzume,
—dzum i, fi f r - dzum e (f . ; for la tter see a lso p . j: I
i 1T|FIJ Omononushi -no - kam i I m445 Butsu Sora i Ogiu Soyemon
3X {45 fig! E $55} F3,of the Mononobe c lan
,whence the Butsu adopted by
h im as a‘
surname I E Monomo
I a} mono—g iwui (‘
go ing 33? —gata1
/ i (‘
a narration ,h istory ,
El: II) —mane (‘
m im icry
HO ; (sa te) ; zok .
,Sute suteru (
‘
to hanatsu (‘
to set free ,handr e (
‘
s tray ,detach ed
,66 .
I i Ii éjo (‘ free ing l ive creatures ’
,Buddh ist pract ice) ; Hojo—tsu or
Bojo—dzu g ; Hojo-
gawa ) II (no) . I 51] Hanaregoma (wrest ler) . I T I?Hokazc
‘
) or Hokaso (no) , hokaso or I T Bfli hakashi (dengaku dance) .
[Varian t z IQ. ) YO, O ; O. oi te i i i oi te at,in
,w i th regard
9
to see p . As O used phoneti ca l ly as a nam e -
p refix (see {Eh},p . 70 .
I [H O—da (f . ; Q“ —so 35 - tama (h ist . pers . ; O - tama -
ga- ike fig,
pond near Yedo) , g 1175 —tafuku Uzum e, 215 —hana ( joro) , 711] E 0) i f
—r io -no -kata, E3? i t 0) jj —raku -no -kata (h ist .
H I ; H] . A negat ive . 775 .
I A Ii i—min (‘
a i i A J am/ (Bab (see p .
Var ian t o f 3115 (V I I I) . 5 1 .
Variant o f QI] (p
More correct form of H5 (p . go .
E i g h t St rok es (HE, contd .) 268
OTHE R SURNAMES : I I2 M io—ch in (arm .
, g —j0 ; I EH Ake—da ,
JIQI: —bayash i , Yfi —ra ”g ,"—ch i
, fié—ra . OTH E R P E RSONAG E s : I fig? IfiMe i shfigen (M ing Sung
-
y en ,senn in) ; I E M iosho ( 109th M ikado ,
Empress) ,I I‘é; Me i j i ( 1 22nd ; see a lso Nengo) ; I Aki -ko (Empress) ; I QIIS M incho,
j: I Ta ime i (priests) ; j: I I? Daime i k io, I $3 M i0_
—ju , E; - sh in
I [W W M ioam i I if“? m iojin ,dq i (j( )m i5jin (t i t . of a Sh in to de i ty
trans la ted as a Bud . avatar) . I If , I $554 see p . 83 .
N E NGO : I If; Me i—ji ( 1 868 21] —wa ( 1 764 155?—toku (N . Dyn . ,
1 390—93 ; S . Dyn .
,
-reki,
—r iaku ( 1 65 5 HE 4 0 ( 1492
I 35 771 16 116 12,ake no toshi (
‘
next I E] mionz’
ch i,asn (
‘
to -morrow,
n ext I g; I m iogonz'
chi,asat te (
‘
nex t dav but
KO,KU . mam (
‘
th e momo (‘
the 1 30 .
[Compare Bl (p . ( IK) .I I E? Matano
KO,KIO. hi j i (
‘
th e 1 30 . I I II H i j i -kawa (r ) .
FUKU,BUKU . kimono As f ukn ,
a lso a numera l - su ffi xfor doses or for wh i ffs of tobacco (cf . p . 74 .
I hatmf i (se.
,hata -om
’
,
‘ loom -weave’
) anc t . g i l d of si lk -
growers
and weavers,w i th kutovi - no-mm/ ajz ii i at i ts h ead and subd iv i sions of kure
-hator i (see 9? p . 245) and a ya - hator i (g I ) ; h ence Hatori (f . p tr . ; r .,
a lso Kureha -
gawa ; lake , -numa
(‘
to be fat,ferti le 1 30 .
[Compare ,for R i homophones under E] (p . and
,for K oy e
$2 (X I I) . I I fit] H i—zen {fl —go (p r . ; ) I I —shu (these two p r .
comb ined ) , ifi E; —gosh ima (d ist . o f Osaka) , iffi —noura [H —da, EH E
7
];
—dano, If ? —bara —fu (see p . I i
f? Koy e—i £3
73—dzuka
I A Umah i to (n . poet ) . I j : hidachi
HO ; HO ; (tome) . tame ("a friend
, 74 .
MON ; I’
l/I O ; kado ,- to ; Kaela
,H ir e
, (kado, him ) . kado,to (
‘
a gate ,
outer As man,a lso ‘
a sect,class
,schoo l of artists
,pup i l ’
;
f or I A , etc .
,see p . 769.
[Compare fi (p . 248) .I I [H ) II Monden -
gawa TOWN S : I Kado
j( I Da imon (Omon,th e
‘
Great Gate’
of the Yosh iwara,Yedo ; Omon
-
guch i E] , the space ins ide i t) ; I fit; Monzen (see a lso p . 10,note I
l\loji I é Kado ; I fi t K ado—i E —ya E5 —ma I? —sawa .
OTH E R SURNAM E S : I fezKamado ( .
7 Ma - kado IE FF] reversed) ; I III} M O—ji ,
m—kawa, fr? —na ; I [j K ado—guch i , EH—ta
, 19k —bayash i , 7? —wak i
é? —kura, g? —no ,
—be .
269 E i g h t St rok es
I W Monya (see p . / I\ I A Komondo ( java) . I it 515—2 Monto
- sh t'
1 (the Sh in E. sect) ; I I9}? monzeki (one of i ts temples,
hongwanji
see i ,p . 200 ; see a lso g ,
x) . I [555 mon in (t i t . of a Dowager Empressbecome a nun
,preceded by = the nam e of a K ioto gate ; cf . p . 1 09 ,
I If} kadomatsu (‘
a New Year“p ine
m KI . sakan oinaru 1 1 3 .
IIISHI
, I I . matsum'
(‘
a yashiro (‘
a Sh in to As sh i,
‘
a year’
. 1 1 3 .
SHA, IA ; (
‘
a Sh in to nakama (‘
a
koso 1 1 3 .
I Yash iro I’
IS j( [ I Kosobe no Oguch i (h ist A ITa isha (no) , oyashz
’
vo (Shinto‘ cathedra l I fl shashoku (
‘
gods of the
land and gra in’
,se.
,the Emperor’
s househol d ; shashokn - no- shin Q ,
‘
the
prime m in ister’
)
(Var ian t : Ila-
Q ] KVVA,WA ; WA ; kazu, (masa zok .
,Wa ( I [I]
\Vada n iko n ig i yawam gem ( to soften,
yawarag i As kwa,a lso ‘
amoun t,fusion ’
; as kwa or wa,
‘ peace,
concord ’
; as Wa or Yamato,
‘ Japan,Japanese.
’
I 75 me,
n ig ime (an
ed ib le seaweed) , n ig i te (a soft c loth for sacred offer ings) . 30 .
[Compare (xv) .I‘
I VVakoku joro) . jg I Yamato
p r . ; f . ; Yama to—ya E (f . actor) ; I III VVash t‘
i (same
I 7? I dzum i (p r . ; one of i ts 1261/ i ; f . ; brothe l , -
ya ldzum i - sh ik ibu 5K; 3i
(poetess , No . 56 of the Hundred Poets) . i t W a—ke (k . and t . of B izen ;
f . pot . ; prince , -0 —ka or—ga (k . of Oshfi ) . I (form . IIfiI) F5 II?
(or i ) Oranda Ho’l land
,
OTH E R TOWNS (see also the two nex t en tr ies) : I 7? [ I] I dzum i ta ; I IIKazumura ; I g W eb—ta
,
”
a” —j i ki
, é’
fi —fuka or —buka . I Rf}; I1} \Vab0ku
-no -matsu (p ine - tree) . OTHE R SURNAME S (see further) : I XI? XII Mekar i (no)
I A W a—ku A 51: —ku i, I: ~ n i
, 7k —ki, it —tsuj i
, {é —sa,
—nami,
£5 {HS—n ibe , fl —guri , IE?
—sak i,
—ch i, 5g —dach i
, w, 53 —mi, 53 {as —n ibe .
OTHE R PE RSONAGE S : I f} ITIEII W’
ago-jin (the two
‘
De i t ies of Peace and
I E? (or [79 VVatona i ( z Kokuse iya or Te isei ko,Kox inga ,
Chin . worthv ; p lay ) ; I II}; {is $3 \Vasob i0ve (hero of fi ct ion,the W
'
aso
m ean ing‘
the j apanese Chuang’
i .a.
, fl Sosh i , Chuang Tzu,Ch in . sage ;
the bioye i s a term inat ion of zokum ic‘
) type , cf . p . I {F Kazu -ko
”
é; -no -m iya (court - lad ies) ; I Hi IE N ig i temaro, I g \Vatamori
,
E i g h t St rok es (i n, contd .) 270
a , I W’
ataru _I; ,’
I see p . 87 . I fix] Wado (nengo,708 I i wakan (
‘ Ch inese and
EH VVada (t . ; Nakasendc‘
) stage 4 2 ; f . p tr .
,m et .
, j: I I Owada
/ I\ I Kowada I I IIIIII W’
ada -no -m isaki (cape) .
I I III VVada—yama }3 III—toyama
, fi —m inam i, 123 —hama
7k —k i, i? —tsu
, iii —gaki
i n III [Compare ( Ix) .I W'
aka (t . ; l i t .
‘
Iapanese' poetry
’
,see pp . 97 , 3 ,
99 , 1 9 and 102,
waka -dokovo Ef , governm ent bureau) .
I I Ifi —no - ura (shore) . I I III W'
aka—yama (t . ; mod . ken) , I I—mura ( t F] —tsuki (I ) , II I “HO -may e (danseuse , sh im bioshi )
CH I ; CH I , SHI ; tomo, (chika ,
ak i ) ; zok .
,Tomo sh im (
‘
to
Z; I sh i raza,shi i f ann (
‘ don’
t 1 1 1 .
[Compare 33 (p . fi (X) .I / I\ I Och i I 53 E ; I?,—3, Ch i—bur i- sh ima 35 —bu (k . and t . of Oki ) , —bur i (same g; —ta (k . of Owar i ) ,
j —r i 1‘
1 (t .
,see
‘
ZIIJ,p . E —dzu
,
—ran, EH —ta HQ —sh ik i (I .
fi -sho (Ch ih Chang , Ch in . poet ; Tomoak i ra as no) . I fit chi—in ei
(age o f 50 to 1? —g io (
‘ landed estate’
of a da im io or s amura i ) , 22 Zfi—ka j i
TEK I, CH AKU ma te
,ikuba (
‘
a As teki,
‘
exact,su i tab le ’
,
a lso a gen i t iva l postposi t ion . 1 06
I i Mato—ya E —y
|
a, $5, —ba I IS EH T5 HIE Ikuba no
Toda -no - sukune (h i st . I E Tek iro (Ti ln ,Gen toku
’
s horse) .
KAN . Ch inese g eograph ica l name . 163 .
I E-é'
II Kan tan (Han - tan,Chin . cap . ; K .
-no - otoko (dram .
Q.
TE I,TA I . yashik i (
‘
a mansion,res idence ’
) 1 63 .
SHO, IO. Ch inese place and fam i ly name . 1 63 .
I I? Shokosetsu (Shao K‘
ang- ch ieh
,Ch in . sage) .
Var ian t o f ffL (p .
SE I,SE ; (sake) . As sci
,
‘
a command,law
’
. Somet im es as a con
tract ion of I I (X I V) . 1 8 . I DI; (or IFE) £211 fé‘ Se i taka - doj i
KOKU ; K I ; ( taki ) . kizamu,how
,kiw i
, yearn (‘
to cut,carve
,engrave
’
,
see p . As koku,a lso a d ivis ion of t ime (p . 1 8 .
SH I, I I ; sash i sasn (
‘
to p ierce,s t ing ,
wear [as a sword in the g ird le],stick i n [ the ha ir , e tc .I 1 8 . [Compare IE; ( Ix) .I I f’éfi Sash iga (f.
273 E i g h t St rok es
NENGé i I A Ch fi—k i fi ( rm i f; —gen ( 1028 I‘
fj —ji ( 1 104£2 - jo,
—sho ( 1 1 3 2 E ( 1487 fl —roku ( 1457 fi —kwan
( 1 163 as ~ re l< i,
—r ia l<u t i n y ; g) .
LOCUT I ON S : F] rho—gets : or naga tsuki , the oth mon th ) ,*
g -kwan
(see p . 3 —511a (‘
an t‘ lt li r —ja (
‘
a r ich man’
; t i t . of head of the
To-ji fi 313 ,a K ioto ten i p l
'
: head ’
of a clan,
uji - no-kam i,see
p . 1 73 ,and fi ,
xm ) , fit —mei . if —ju (i long l i fe
'
; see p . I E naga—y a
(‘
a 51k —uta (‘
lx'
r ic In DE —uta (‘ popu lar
fi (61 Hase Naga te
' 1 i Nagaya / I\ I I Ohase , Konagaya ,
/ I\ I 23; I I ) II Hase -
gawa (r . ; l . p tr .
,
met .
,lacq .
, i —( lo ( t . . l ‘
lJ
;- dera (or C l16 l{Ol{ 1.1-jl , Zg’ffi —o (n ) .
K IOKI T, KOKU ; ( n‘
K l . zovésu l.
‘
to prepare,
Dist ingu ish
from 73 (p .
BO, MO : or HO ake,Takcshz
'
. hajime (‘
the
_ml . tsutomeru (‘
to exe rt 139 .
I 5; RIG—sh i or 95 f f h i (Méng Tzu o r Meng Fu - tzu,Menc ius) ,
a s
—so (Tsung . paragon ) . Illfi fik —l< in (Ch‘
i,Ch ‘
in,
senn in ) . I i :
I E , I at , I 95 See I'
SHO, IO : ( ~ tsug u ,
i. n’
u. our (
‘
to uketamawawr (‘
to l isten( len t rrnl l ~ 1 sho in priests ’
nam es . 64 .
I A S h 6 J‘
1 ( ram i f;—gen ( 1 3 07 25
( 1 1 7 1 i n ( 3 311—84 7 .
* toku ( 1 097 It? —C> ( 1 65 2 I I f;Iorelci , Ior iaku ,
Slior iaku 1 1 .
Var iant o f IV}, (p . s h y .
[Str ic t ly the cen tra l s t'
t i t i f the oblong shou ld be cont i nuous w i th
the low er left stroke . 1111, fl ; for ano ther var ian t
,see p . 247 I
TO,TSU ; TSU ,
U : u . apg i (‘
a hare,
D istingu ish fromi ts der ivat ive (p . 1
[Compare (p . 22 $3 sxv I .I I I?, Uhara (I m et ) . I {I}, Tonar i ,I Tomo
,Tomo (n . ; see p . I g: Usagi -no -m iko (prince) .
As a p lace -name o f Yamato p rovin r ( there is another Hase in Sagam i ) , th is was former ly
(and is st i ll in l i tera ture) w ri tten $57] as a”
then a lterna tively pronounced Hatsuse. The use of
the characters g 333
,mean ing l i tera lly
‘ lor va lley’
,is due to the si tua t ion of the Yama to Hase
(the first loca l i ty to bear this name) h i s l i g narrow gorge o f the Hatsuse R iver 3371 fig ) II. The
s i te o f the o ld cap i ta l H atsuse 79 fi is in e vic in i ty . See Dr . Yosh id a’
s Daz’
N ikon Chimei Ji shoTopograph ical D ic tionary o f
Ei g h t St rok es 272
Varian t of IE ( ix) .
Iml andlfi l Con tractions o f 23 (x i i ) . 1 02 .
A ;- tsug u ,
tsag i tsugu (‘
to succeed, As a
,
‘
next,
second ’
. 7 . I Eff fi Ash i to
[Other variant : % . I CHO ; naga ,osa ; naga ,
Nagashi ,
(Tsuka sa ,osa) . magashi long
’
,o f d istance or t ime) ;
nagosa ,take osa
,tsukasa (
‘
a ch ief,head o ffic ia l As aha
,a lso
‘ long - l ived ’
; see a lso p . 1 29 , Ch i l dren . D ist ingu ish from E (p . 168 .
[Compare j]( (p . 1 86) and see the nex t en try .I I PEI Nagato (p r . ; f .
p tr . ; joro) ; I I II Cho—sh fi , ~
yé, g —han (same p r second a lso INaga
- sh ima ( is . ; t . ; KoR I : I i Chose i (Kadzusa,mod ) ; I _I;
Naga (Nagano or Chono)kam i (Totom i) ; I Iii] N aga—oka (Tosa ; t . ; f . p tr . ,
I3”? —ra (Kadzusa ; f . ; 555 —sa (Bosha ; MOUNTA IN S : I gNaga
-m ine (f . I m [I] , I a; [I] Nagara-
yama (former a lso I H]) II Osada -
gawa, I E") II Nagara -
gawa I 5415 78 Naga ido-numa (lake ) .
OTHE R Tows I If? Ch G—tu Toyora in Chosh t‘
i ) , 935: —shoj i,
fij —nan fi 213-jabira , BIT —jamach i (a lso street of Yedo) ; I 7h
L
Osa—mura, fié
‘
i—fune I i t i N aga
—ku te'
, fi 15; —kubo (Nakasendo
stage 27 ; f . p tr .
, 341 —i (f .EF —te
, [H —ta (f . p tr .,m et . ; a lso
Osada as titl! —ike , a —saka [HI —mach i,
—sh i, E —o (f . p tr . ;
jm/ o) , 173, —numa I? 5 —tsu ro, {III e su
, III?—ura , g -kura (113?—sak i
(mod . ken ; f . fl —no (m od . ken ; f . E? IF: —nohara, p5
9;—yu ,
fi —mori"
lif t —tsuka Q —dono , mg —fuku, fi —~ sawa (f . p tr .
,
1g —sh ino,
—hama (f . m et . ; joro) , as —m ine (I? —se (f . ; Ifi —toro .
I m; Nagahor i (d i st . o f Osaka ; I fl fig, Choham -bash i (br idgein Yedo) . I 6? $3: Gbome i -ji
OTHE R SURNAM E S : I Cho; j: I Da icho ; I 14] Osar i ; I I I; Ch B—boku ,
{a —me i (p tr . ; see a lso Locu tions) , g i i}, —sokabe, 525 —
go ; I ) IIN aga
—kawa, j ; E, —toro
, [I]—y ama
, I5—to
, zIs‘
.—moto
, fl: —ye , é} —a i,
II; —suna, fl —tsuka (a lso Nadzuka )
,25s —m ine
, fig —1a I1} —ma tsu,
i —tsuma, 55 —
ya (l it .
‘
barracks (if? —m i \ '
a IE —hara, g 7m, g fl
—Tfi
—sone (met ., zag —0 ,
—yo ,
—h iro, rag —tak i , gag —sh io
OTHE R P E R SONAGE S I I $ 3 E Ch fi—sokun (Ch‘
ang Sang- chum
,senn in) ,
E —ke i (98th M ikado) , If? fig 514, —re ibesh im i (mask) , 31: i i —day fi ,
3 -t6 (jozfo) ; I N aga -ko (Empress) , [E SE —ta -o (poet) , —ruA —ndo
, jfir‘
fi —ha I [HI f r HE: c] Nagamach i Onna -harak i ri (jomwi ) ;
I i f ; Nagam i tsu (n . ; k iégen) .
E i g h t St rok es 274
KON '
or KON ,KEN ; (yasu) . ye, konokami (
‘
an e lder0:1a D i s t ingu i sh from Q (p . 2 1 9) and E2 ( ix) . 7
I I3}; Konyo or Koya I r? Konno (f . ) I Z}; kombu ,kobu
(an ed ib le seaw eed,Lam i nam
’
o japonica) ; Kombu -uri E ,~ fuse 16 w,
Kobu
-
ga l< i Hi (k iégen) .
T) ; (taka) . takashi 72 .
$5 KO,Go. him shi 72 .
E] SHO ; masa,saka ; masa
,M asash i
,Sakan
, (ak i , a tsu,ham ) . sakan
E l sakam’
(‘
acme,
akim ka (‘
br igh t , c lear’
) 7 2
[ Compare homophones under 15 (p . 1 9 1 ) and fi I ZIS BE
Shohe i -ko (schoo l) , 1g -bash i (bridge) . I [if] Masaoka, I z} Sakaya ,
Shoya , I If}? Sakazak i I Masa -ko I Shota i
(nengo, 898
IE,Con trac tion of 3 ( IX) .
I ; or YEKI,YAKU ; I ; yasu ; zok .
,Yasu or Yek i yasushi
kayeru to As yek i ,‘ d iv ination ’
( I g Yek i Y i
- ch ing ,Ch in . classic) . 72 .
[Variant z Synonym of 7? (p . 7
I III] Eat , Shosen -k io (br idge) . I 1? Sho- sh i (Empress) . I
Noboru
E] BIN,M IN . awaremu (
‘
to As B in,a Korean priest o f th e
K 7 th cen tury A .D . 72 .
B KC), GO. hinode ak i r aka c lear
,
KVVA ; or \VA ; or KW’
AN ; Ha tsuru,Hatasu
, (ha ta) . ha te (f
the end
ha tem,ha f sur u (
‘
to fin ish,
ha tasu to complete,
kudamono 75 .
E KU,GU ; KU ,
GU ; tomo. sonayer u (‘
to sonawam to be
equ ipped w i th As gu,
‘
[a set of] parts or fi ttings’
. D ist ingu ish
from E (p . 3 46 ) and If ?
j( I ) II ( ) kw gawa I"
F LEE li ugetsuka I a; g usoku (‘
a
su i t o f Gusoku - cho [III (street o f Yedo) .
Old form’
of £13 (p .
275 E i g h t St rok es
K I ; sny e ; suye, (tak i , tosh 'i) ; zok .
,Suye snye (
‘
the end,
tok i
(‘
a season’
,see p . 1 1 2
, As ki in year
dates,for 413 ,
‘
a year",perhaps by confusion w i th the forego ing . D ist ingu ish
from Z§ (p . 250) and i 39 .
[Compare 3K (p . I 32 Suye—ba
, Z? —iye - l<:o (court - lady ) .
I i’
é‘
f Kiga (Ch i Ho) , I Ki tek i (Ch i Tsé) , senni n . I fl , E , I j13k ,
I see p 47
SU I . taru,
- tari ; (rm/ i,ton/ u) . taver n (
‘
to hang down,drip
,bestow
D istingu ish from 313 (x) . 32 .
I 512 Taru—i (t .
,
- Nakasendo stage 1 3 ; 7k —m i or —m idzu - m i
I I: Su in in ( 1 1 th M ikado) .
HE I,HID. inatsuka ahandfu l of rice 1 1 5 .
YU . shi bam ku (‘
a short 1 34 .
[Varian t zLB] JI , N I ; ]I , N] , KO ; ko , ko,chigo, / j\ I sho
‘ j i,shc
‘
mi
(“a ch i ld
,D i st inguish from f f, (p 1 0 .
[Compare homophones under “
5 (p . KGR I : I 5 l\ o—dama
(Musash i ; t . ; f . p tr .
, ,e, —j ima (B izen ; t . ; f . p tr .,met . ; n . ; poetess ;
prince,
-no -m 1ya E ) , g} —yu (H iuga) . I 7 ill-II Ch igo -
ga- fuch i (whi rlpoo l
°
see E ,XV I ) . I [ I] Koyama 36 I E )I& 63 Ame -no -kovane -no -m i l<oto
I (for fill ) E I ll , Jira iya ( leg . Ii i! ch igo - zakura (‘
young
cherry -b lossoms
GAKU ; take (genera l ly as - dake or -
ga- da l<e in mounta in -names) ,
oka ; (take) . take (‘
a moun ta in Synonym of 537i (XV I I ) . 46 .
[Compare [if] (p . I Takeya-
ga- tak i (fa l l ) . I I II
Okamura (f . m et) . 35.see p . 1 03 , 5 3 .
Script con traction of QR (XV) .
FU,BU (FU) . aka (
‘
a h i l l,
770.
HAKU,BIAKU . k inu 50 I i n H akkwa (Po Ho
,sennin ) .
KOTSU KOCH I ; (tada) . tachz’
machi (‘
at 6 1 .
I 112. Kopp i tsuretsu (Kub la i Khan ,Hu P i - l ieh) .
fl Contract ion o f if (x i ) .
E i g h t St rok es 276
ME I,M IO ; naga ,
Ioslzi,
inorh i (‘
one’
s i i tsuke,ose (
‘
a
command ,dec ree
,11zikoto (for III] 5 ,
‘ d iv ine words,imperia l
111 173010 (for fi ] i f» ,‘
( l iv ine person,d e itv
’
; l ike 13 ,in the form .
- 110 a su ll i x to the nam es o f Sh in to de i t ies) . Dist ingu ish from 41x
(p ./fi~ (( 1 98) and A 9 .
I E, l\le io I 1111611 11 (grade of court - lad ies ; see a lso p . 83 ,
fi11 . ; name for fox - messengers of the goddess lnar i ) .
fi I{l\ ; ( tome) 11111011 (‘
to th ink mar es/1 1°
(‘ c i rcu lar 9 .
NEN ; 0111011 (‘
to th ink ) Ionayeru (‘
to ca l l,rec i te ) . As
new,
‘
m ind,though t , care ,
not ice ‘
. 6 1 .
I Hi [III Nezu -
ga- sek i (anc t . barr ier ; t . ; compare fl,
X I I I ) . ) k I i?Da inenji
[Occ con trac t ion : K IN,l\ ON ; kane ,
kana kane,k in
(kana kane (‘
me ta l, go ld ,
One of the Fi ve E lemen ts
(m e ta l) and the Five Me ta ls (go ld ) . 767 .
(Compare 3? I é’
fij LU K inkwa - zan l\ lOL'
NTA IN S : I IIIKana - vama (see a lso Towns) ; I [III] [I] Kongo- sen or —zan ; I é} LII Kimpusan or Kombu - sen I ( for a ) (II II] K in tok i - zan ; I fl;
LlJ Kinke i - zan ;
I ;II: [ II K impoku- zan ; I B} [I] Kanasa -
yama . R IV E R S : I ) II Ka i l a -
gawa
( l\ anakawa as t ) ; I E ) II Kaname -
gawa .
- TH ER‘
owxs : {o g ane m oor -
ga- 1ara xogane iO I I I g g1 2
° I I
I i Kogane tsuka I if , Konze ; I Ifi Konoura ;’
I Hi Kannari ;I )II K impu ( I Kanazau a in l\ aga) ; I Ijjz K i n—jo (same ; a lso Nagoya
in Owar i, from the copper -
g i l t .
‘ do lph in fin ia ls on i ts cast le - roof) , H3]—ta l<‘ h i (o r Kane ta ich i ) , Eff; i f}:
—ta i j i (p as ) ; I fi K an e—ko, Pi] —uch i
"
If—sak i (a lso read Kanasak i) , f
f III—“i —gasaki (a lso Kanagasaki ) , III —
yama
(a lso Kanavam a as t . and I . p tr k i 112a 11,
‘
a go l d b‘
I? —gasawa
I 7k K ama—k i, fl: I? - igahara (bat ) Z} —ish i
,
—iwa, EH —da (f . ; a lso
l\ aneda as f . p tr ) fa»—va —mak i
, fi t —tsu I . ) E —ya ( I . m e t .
,Kane -
ya
as b ro th e l ) , 752; —zawa (I . p tr . ; a lso Kanesawa and Kanezawa as t . and I .
m et . ; see p . 7 MI —gase .
Y igno z I? Kanasug i (d ist ; I . m e t . ; br idge , -bash i I3 ) ; I g [IIIKana Imn i - c l io ( stree t ) . I E M P LE S : I I I; Komp i ra K on—do,
fiII -
g6-ji , fill] i t f f;
—g6 bu
-ji , III; [3515 —c l1i - in ; I“(IE [I] K l n—r iu- zan
, FéE
I I }the Rohnon -ji in K IGI O
,so named a Ite r the ad jo in ing pav i l ion
K in - kaku ) . I 151] Kanazash i , I If"? Ka 11ahash i (ane t . pal ) . I EE as
KonnG- zakura (che rry - tree) .
E i g h t St rok es (Ni , contd .) 278
Yasha~ kur6 jL all , —gemba i g ,
—musash i i t 55 / I\ I Sayoan
(art - name) . I ‘
b‘
i E Yonak i - ish i (rock) . I FE ,see p . 1 07 , 7 9 . I 1? H
yahangetsu , yowa 110 13 1173 1 (‘
the 1110011 a t m idn igh t’
) I y o—asobi
noc tu i na l d i \ ers ions’
, E {It —nzise (‘
a shop open at —zaku1f a
cher1y -b lossom as seen a t
KE l,KIO ; (taka) ; 20k .
,Ki 6 11113
10110 (‘
a takash i 8 .
R I 3B M iyako ,
1 later Ki6 t0 (k . of Enzen) , Ki6 t0 (the Imper ia lcap i tal ) ; I Ki6 (same c i ty ; I W K e i—sh i
, $13»~ raku
, bi ~ j6 (same
c i ty ; las t a lso for Sou l,mod . ccap . of Korea) , —k i (Ki 6 t0 and the Gokina i ;
see p . 1 20, ISji —han (Ki 6 t0 and Osaka) , pg —h in (T6 k i6 and Yokohama)
I fi K i“ —tsuka i513 —
goku (d ist . o f
mKiéto ’ f . ; poetesses) , —bash i
(d ist . of Yedo,mod . 11 11 o f T6k i6 ; —da
, fl fie —kub0 ?I‘
ii—masuya , Ii E —
g0kuva ( f . actors) .
KIO,KO '
(taka) . 111ats 111/ 11 to worsh ip,m ake sacr ifice ) ; 111201 11 (
‘
to
i rece ive Confused w i th 13? (p . esp . in,116 11g6. 8 .
NENG6 : I 16g ,Ki6 (K6 )—toku ( 1 45 2 fifik —r0ku ( 1 5 28 I We
Ki6—h6 ( 1 7 16 i n ~ wa ( 1 80 1 I 515 ,see p . 4 2 .
[Synonym z IKU,YOKU . 3001111011 11 (
‘
to soda‘
te ( up
1 30 . I Yasu -ko (Empress) .
SHO. 111073 11720 (‘
a 38 .
BO,MO. 111013 111 01
, I A 1116j1'
11, I 111631111. (
‘
a b l ind person ) . 1 09 .
I fl 111611 1 (my th .
SOTSU ; or SHUTSU shimobe (‘
a servan t 010017 11 (‘
to d ie,end
11 17111101111 (
‘
sudden ly 11101 01110110 3 11113 3 1111 11 to d ie
’
,of a
nobleman) . 21 . I 111; 25 3010011 (‘
a grave So toba -Kom ach i / I\ [HI( 116 ; see a lso 1 06
,
i f ? SO,SHU ; 1111111e. 111 11116 the ma in po in t
,ma in l ine o f a fam i ly ) .
m As 311 17,
‘
a sec t ’
,esp . Buddhi st . Dist ingu ish from 1? (p . 224)
and 2; 40 .
[Compare Hi I Munaka ta (k . of Ch i kuzen ; TOWN SI if} SG—ya (cape ,
-m isak i lllfil ; La Perouse Stra i t,
- ka iki6 (fi 1951 1 171 ? —
ga ;
I Mune taka . OTH E R SURNAM E S : I 8 6 ; I I I S o—mura, [in] W—am i
i f; —so ; I jj‘
N'
lunakata ; I EH M un e—ta [it] —oka (or Soga ,
a lso wr i tten I I l? Mune -ko (c ourt - lady ) ; I fi‘é (15155) i f; E S6—y e i—ch 6 ) -n i - 6 (pr incesses) . I fifi 8 116 10 11 (k i6g e11 ,
‘
re l ig ious
1 M iy ako , poet . Fo r K i6 to the c i ty,is usual ly w r i tten w i th the second charac ter on ly .
279 Ei g h t St rok es
LOCUT I ON S : [E sé- shé (‘ past master
’
; compare p . i ifi —so—ka
,
—ke (‘
ma in fi —1f io h e ir,
J—L ‘ TE I, JO ; sada
,Sadamu ; zok .
,Sada rare ly Te i sadamem to fix
,
XE estab l ish,pac i fy ) 40 .
[Compare 15 I i f Sadakata I Sada -kc (Empress) .I Jéye (priest) . I Zesa i (com ic actor) . I 5? Te ika (no) .
TC),DO.
‘
A cave“
,covered passage
’
. 40 .
fat‘
Ei’ [Other var ian t : 2 ] G I ; GI , GE ; yoshi , Yoroshi . yoyoshi
(‘
good ,r igh t , Dist ingu ish from “
a"( ix) . 40 .
H
KVVAN ; (h iVO, taka) . tsitkasa (‘
a governm en t o ffice or o f fic ia loyake (
‘
the Governmen t,Emperor ) . Dist inguish from ”
g (x) . 40 .
KC),KU . 30m (
‘
the munashz’
i empty ,utsu
,utsuro
ho l low 1 1 6 .
I i n 1: Sorach i futo (t .,Ainu) . j: I Ozora I 4g, 53g Kaya
-no - tak i (fa l l) . I f .» Kfi—kfi (mus ) , II1 —ya (pr iest) , $6 —k0 (early
IIE —ge (b l ind poet) , Ii —shc
‘
) (prince - pr iest) , fl -ka i (priest , Kobo- da ish i
5L HI 7: Blfi) , Bi? —se i (pr iest) ; and many other sim i lar names w i th the
read ing Ki} . I IIEE Sora - ude (kiogen) . I Q? U tsusem i (Gen j i Chap . I I I .,
‘ c icada ’
s
r“CHU . ozora
,—“f ~ I uchfi (
‘
the 40 .
[Varian ts z fig , fig ] RA] ; KU ,KI
,KO ; kuru ,
ku,k i
,—l<o ; Ki tcwu
(yuki , -k i) . ki tam,i tew/ a
,lam/ u to reach
,arr ive at ) 9 .
I fi ) II, for ZSE ) II (r .
, p . 2 24) . TOWNS : I Pg Ra ina i ; Ku tam i ;
I E uru m i, E, —sh ima I? —bara OTH E R SURNAM E S : I Ra i ;
I bil'
z Ra ijc'
) A Ki tsugu I IQ Kurum i ; I E% Koromo .
I E Kume I Ifi r a i—r eki —hé ( ‘ en ter i ng port )
H1
TO,TSU ; TO ; h igashi ; Adzuma
,adzuma»
. h igash i hi -mukashi,
‘ fac ing the sun’
,
‘
the east,
adzuma (see Examples) .Distingu ish from X (p . 75 .
[Compare fig; Adzuma (a lso w ri tten E'
i },‘
Eastern j apan ’
,
or spec ifica l ly‘
Yedo ’
,as in I $3 Adzuma - n ishik i
,
‘
brocades of Yedoi .e .
,
‘ co lour -pr ints ’
; I T A .
-kudam’
,
‘
trave l l ing to Yedo ’
. I if? T6370
(‘
the East,Asia
, I Ifi ( Ill ) 55 To—ka i (—san)d0 (see pp . 1 2 1,
KoR i : fifz H igash i -nar i (Settsu) ; {E1 T6—haku (Hoki , mod ) , fij Ifi~ nanj0, :II; II}, -bokujo (M i rnasaka) . I [I] H igash i
-
yama (m . ; f . m et . ; see
E i g h t St rok es ( i , contd .) 280
a lso Personages) . R IVE RS : I ) II Adzuma -
gawa (H igash ikawa as t . and
I jc ) II H igash i - 6kawa ; I (Hg ) I I T6j6 -
gawa . I 588 ill! T6g6 [ -no]- ike ( lake) .
OTH E R TOWNS [ for further examples ( includ ing street -names) where i ,
as H igash i is a m ere d i rect iona l prefi x ,see under
“
the second character]I fi: T8—k i6 ,
rare ly —ke i, j: —do
,
—y 6 , 33 —to (all Yedo ; the first ,
read Tonk in,a lso Tonqu in
,Tung
- ch ing ) ; j: I Da i t6 (cape ,~ no - sak i “iii”
Oh igash i as I mE Toram i ; I"
F T 5—sh imo, g —
gane bi —j6
3? —m i (T6ka i as fi I —~ ge , $EIS —g6 ga
r
BE —k ish 6 ; I / I\ EH i gash i—koya . j} ~ kata ( f . E —0 )Ifi -me
, fig —date .
YE N ) : I if} llll l T6 ta i I- zanil ( 2 the U y eno _I; E? d istrict) ; I m;Adzuma - bash i (br idge) . I E, E H igash i
- 6 g i-
ya (brothe l in Osaka)T EMP LE S : I j: fi H i gash i -otan i
, 7k IE-fi ii}: - hongwan
-ji ; I T'
5—ji ,{i f [132 -ji in , jg E53 - da ij i
,
—fuku -ji , 51 Ill—ye i
-zan or“
i f; (153 ) —da i
(Uveno ,Yedo) , Efc
’
g fé, —sh6 -
g 1"
1 ( tomb o f Tokugawa Iy eyasu in N ikk6 ) .
OTHE R SURNAM E S : I T6 ,H igash i (p tr .
,m et . ) I ill}, 34: Tocli i i ; I 26 H
Sh6jimura ; I"
BI Ta- ji ill!—ji , 1135 —j6 (a lso H igash ij6 ) , éfi
—ri 1'
i,
Hf,—1na (n . ) E; —
g 1"
1 (a lso t it . o f Prince —ma, 1? —
g i ,~ r i ;
I j: {E H i gash i—6ji E 1513 —san j 6 , fl fit —kuze, {it 51 —fush im i
(mod . pr inces) , b; bi —b6j6 , )Irsj' :mura
,fe
‘
»—dan i
, ifi —ura, E3 —ma
Q? —no , [i ] —zono .
OTH E R l ’ l i R SONAG E S I I j} H T6b6,saku (Tung - fang So ,
senni n ; see p .
I 71} T6 yenk6 (Tung Y i lan -kung ,Ch in . sage) ; I [I] mH igash iyama
- d0no ( 2 Fuj iwara no M ich i iye 55, 2K,a lso Ash ikaga Yosh imasa ,
sh6gun ;H igash iycmza
- j ida i "if IQ,per iod o f the latter) ; I Be g jq IE ifl T6 sh6 gu
- ( la igongen (posth . name o f Tokugawa lyeyasu) ; I Z , I E Adzumaya
I
I
(fin/ 6 ; latter a lso Gen j i Chap . L, I A Adzumab i to
,Adzum 6 d0 ,
/ I\ I A Koadzumab i to I E? (or T6 sh in (Tung - ch in,the Eastern
Ch in Dvnas tv o f Ch ina, 3 1 7 to 4 1 9
OTH E R LOCUT IONS Z I m t6~ nan :II: —hoku,
—boku
E fij .II; —za inamboku (‘
If rom or in] a ll sé. —zuz (or shinonome,
‘ dawn
K Con trac t ion o l fgfg (x 11) . Varian t of P}, (p .
IVa r ian ts : E , E l SH I , I I ; ]1 ; (koto) . koto ("a th ing ,matter,
affa ir’
; before or after a nam e,
‘
z1lias 6 .
I It gI-j flail Ko tosh i ronushi ~ n0 -kam i ,fll] koto~ osame (cessat iono f work on 8 th dav o f 1 2 th mon th) , i f; o r in —hajime (resumpt ion o f work
on 8 th day o f and mon th) .
E i g h t St rok es 282
3531 SE ]
,SHO ; ao (ao ham
,k i yo) . aoshi (
‘
green ish-b lue
,
m One o f the Five Co lours . D i st ingu ish from i ( i x) . 774 .
I —jI (32 or ;“
E, 5 , Fifi ) [I] AO—i (—ba ,
—no,
—kudzure) -yama E fifi—ka -no - i ke ( lake) . Towns : I LII A o
—yarma (a lso d ist . o f Yedo ; f . p tr .
,
7K—k i (f . p tr .
,
”
44—ya , JIE —
yag i (f . [3 —ya ,
ffii —in i , {fi ) II —1n igawa
,JIE —ne I? —hara
, fl —no (f . m et . ; Aono -
ga
- hara I? Sekigahara ,see fig], X IX) , IQ —m e (or Ome
,tex t) , a —n1-or i (mod .
ken : —haka .
I 4793] [HI Aomono - cho (‘
Vegetab le Street’
,Yedo) . I E [35
5
5
Sho—renI—ge]- ia OTH ER SURNAM E S I I'
{43 AO ; I 541 A O—i , 54h —ike ,
fllj —ch i , [E] —oka , at —to , [é ~ j ima, Q
I BE S e i—r io (see p . 10 1,
”
EE 7] —r ioto (Ch‘
ing- lung - tao
,Kuan
Yu s spear) , 511] i f .“
~ n1 er1 - kong6- doj i E, {7} —uko (Ch
‘
ing-wu
- kung ,senn in ) . I E Aoga i ( 11 . I [35
'
s sei—yo the JIE§—1f 5 (
‘
a brothe l’
; sei ré-meikan z E”
,
‘ famous cou rtesans ’
,
- bi j in 32 A ,
‘
beaut ies o f the p leasure quarter",
—d6 (or karakane, ifi—ga iha o r —ga ina~m i ( imbr icated
‘
wave’
pattern ) .
H IC) . emote,uwa (
‘
the fron t,obverse
,outside ’
,as opposed to E ,
xm ) . As hia,
‘
a l i s t,tab le (65? I nempio,
‘ ca lendar as Omote
in street -nam es (see p . 1 0,note 145 .
I PEI Uwa to I 3 5 I j : H ioguva H iota (art - nam e of Tahe i
j: E ‘
fi‘
rj as a conno isseur o f pa in tings , by trade a p ic ttu e moun ter,hiogu
-.ya)
I fffi h ie—shi ( the b ind ing’
o f a book) , fig —da i (‘
the t i t le ’
,w r i tten or
pasted thereon) , fi i —h.0 remoun ted [by] o f a p ic tu re ) .
“
E [Var ian ts z ( I ) w i th the upr igh t o f the I. stroke om i tted ; (2 ) d i tto ,
L w i th the th ird hor izon ta l s troke o f the E turned vert ica l ly ]CHOKU
,J IK I '
nao ; nae .Vaosh 'i, ( ta-do , sug u) ; zok .
,Nao sag
-
u stra igh t ,
d i rec t,a t once naosu to repa ir ,
correc t,
tadash i z’
tadach '
i
’
111
"
(“immed ia te ly szu zao a taye (anct . 1 09 .
[Compare jg I E, Nao - shima A —ir i o r—r i (k . o f Bungo) .
Towns : I j; Nao—kata (o r fl: —y e H: 232 —y etsu , 53, —m i .
Om FR FAM I I IFS : I 7k Nao k i i —i M —mu ra . I A Nao—to,
—ndo,w—to
- ko ( Empress, I i f jik i san , I E chokuslzin (
‘
a d irec t
I g j iki—h i tsu, 2: —sho (
"au tograph ho log raph
’
; la tter for exa lted personages) .
KO G16 . sa leasna ( food taken w i th sake,esp . fish) ; I jg sakanaba
a f i sh 1 30 .
1 The lower p ar t o f th is charac ter (a lone and in compos i t ion ,e .g .
, fig, f a , i ii , fig?) resembles f ] ( fromwh ich the character is sa id to be der ived ) , though i t is o f ten w rong ly wr i tten l ike H .
283 E i g h t St r ok es
“
FEB
\ ar1an t of
Old form of (vi ) . 25
TAKU ,TOKU ; taka ,
Take shi . takashi h i gh ,As taku
,
‘
a tab le ’
( furn i ture) . 24 . I anTakure
CHU,CHU ; tada ; tada ,
Tadashz'
,Hodokosu .
l As Ch it,
‘ loya l ty’
,esp
to a feuda l lord ; a lso a ti tle (see p . 6 1 .
I (or E ) E, ) I I Tadam i -gawa I“(Q Tada- noum i 7M
“
—mura ( f .
-ko (princess) , E —nor i, 133; —nobu (no) . I Ch uyen
(priest) . E chz‘
tshi n (‘ loya l C li ush in -
gura fl,
- koshaku flI ch i deo (
‘ loya lty and fi l ia l devot ion ’
; chfiko-k-i j z’ a A ,men
remarkable for same) .
YEN . honoo (‘
a 86 . I ( for fi Yemma
KEN,KW
’
AN ; mak i ; maku (‘
to rol l,wrap mak i (
‘
a
ro l l,ro l l - p ic ture
,book
,vo lume
’
; see Examples) . 26 .
[Compare tc (p . IE, 32} I t\ lak i (t . ; I [H Mak i—ta—sh ima E —noto (joré) , $5 —
ginu j: I Omak i I CW]maki—mono (a book
,p icture or ser ies o f p ictures kept in the form of a
cont inuous ro l l,
‘
a scro l l ’
,l ike the Roman volumen) , I? ~
ga1/ i (‘
a hunt ing
drive ’
; see a‘
jj , x 11) . I Z maki no i chi Vo l . etc . ; _I;
16 110 kwan Vol . l .
’
of two or th ree) ; ER I go 110 kwan (‘
Vo l e tc .
KEN,K\-’VAN . tegata (
‘
a wr i tten test imony ,cert ifica te ’
) 1 8 .
Con trac tion of (xv i ) .
(Var ian ts : ac
t}, I?, GAN ; iwa ; ( iwa ) ; zok .
,Iwa two (
‘
a rock ,
iwao (‘
a prec ip ice,reef ) . R ea l ly a con tract ion of fi
xxm ) , but not as a ru le used a lternat ive ly in names . 46 .
[Compare a lso E (p . g I If : Iwash i ro KOR I : I .
35 I wa—te (Oshu ; mod . ken ; f . ;-
y ama,a lso read Gan j u - san) , 3? —i
(Inaba ; t . ; f . p tr .
,me t .
,arm .
,scu lp . ,
ac tor : jar/ 6 ; va l ley ,
- dan i 33 —i n i
(Inaba ,m od ) , fib
’t —fune (Ech igo ; t . ; 126 ; pass, - toge Ill
‘
Tf ) , fit?! —se (Oshu ; t . ;
f . p tr ) ,OTHE R MOUNTA IN S : I (7k or iii ,
75g ) [I] I wa—wak i —k i
,
—suge)-
yama ; I jfi [ I] Gauko- zan . I E iii; 11215 lwaya- ka ik io (stra i t) . I 7k (or
1152) ) II lwak i -gawa
I M inamo to no Hodokosu,one o f the Kok in - shz
‘
r poets , a ffords perhaps the on ly h istor ica l instanceo f th is read ing . In h is case the characterm( 1x) i s a lternat ive ly used .
E ig h t St rok es contd .) 284
OTH E R Tow -NS jc I Oiwa j: I [ I] Oiway ;ama / I\ I EKo iwazawa ; I
‘
F I wa—j i ta ( Iwash i ta as ) II —kawa ( f . ; ixrestler) , Ij]—k i ri (f .
“
2; - tezawa, ZI: —111 o to (f p tr .
, {I} —de If} [I]
g —na, I
’IE—zako , fl —111ura )II [B —murata (Nakasendc
‘
)
s tage E —m i E E ~ n1 isawa,
—numa I‘
v
fi~ 1n atsu E
—tsu biz —k i i —muro 7? —idzum i,
. E —ya (f . ; l i t .
‘ cavern,
I? ) II —y agawa E
“i —
yado, é: —kura $II$I —buch i
(N ikk6 ka id 6 stage ; flfé} —sak i ( f . p tr .
,m et .
, b‘
1113}—gasak i , E?
—no
( f .
—kun i (f . arm . ; r . ;-
yan1a) , 2, £5: —suka, fif] -
n1a (l . met . ;
tem .
,
- dera éf ) , b‘
52.
—gahana , BE —tsuk i (N i klcoka iclo stage) , —sawa
( .f fit? ~ date . I g III lwakurazan (d ist . o f K ioto, I [III [HI
l \\ a tsuk 1 - cl1o (street o f Yedo) .
OTH E R SURNAM E S : / I\ I li o iwa i ; I [j I wa—guch i , _I; —gan1 i
)5 ~ to, 7k —k i
, ) IL —kata , 3? {fl—ide , i ii —naga , j]: ~ date
, [B —ta (p tr ,m et .
,
fi‘
- take, I; ~ sa Q, —o
,£6. E,
—o (see a lso p . [132—nari ,“
(K —nam i (p tr . Bl —masa, IE] —oka
, PEI —kado ,
—to, ii —
gaki ,‘
F’
fij —sak i , E—11am i
, fit —ne E4, —sh ima I? —hara,
—sa, fl —bori
, {HE —be,
”52:
~ dé, E —nan1 i éfi ‘
$32—dan i , ii —tsuka, iffi —m i tsu
, fl: —kosh i
(p tr ,) g —kubo (p tr ,) F as 11 fig —fuj i (a lso dram .
OTH E R P E R SONAGE S I I Iwa or E, I T0 1 i iwa I Gammaku
I I wa - ko (wom . g E —kura -no -m iya (princes) , Tj‘
g —k ina
(court - lady ) , 6“
{5x ~
ga take (h i st . I I5 IT'
i III iwa to-kagm'a (UZume
’
s
dance) .
GAN ; k ish i ; (k ishi ) ; zok .
,Ii ish i k i sh i (
‘
a bank,c l i ff
, See
251 (13 . 259) 46
TOWNS : ”
F Kishi - nosh i ta, E —m i
, i n [H —wada OTHE R SURNAM E S : I Kish i I F Kish i—mo to
, _I; -
gam i ,—nouye , jq fig —oji ,
fl: —i [H —da, zI; —mo to (p tr.
,
—na , )IRI' —
rnura ii- zawa (mus ) .
[Var ian ts z i f , HEI,BIO ; nam i ; (nam i ) . na rm
’
average ,
azarabi (‘
order row,in a row mar/ obi . m
’
and,
1 . [Compare It? I fill Nam iyanag iSURNAM E S : I ) II Nam i—kawa
, 7k -k i, $1 —kawa (enam . ,
o f Kioto) , IE] —oka
fi I —k i
KI,G I ; GO,
SO ; ( taki ) ; Son (mode rn ) . some,
sore (z
that’
pronoun o f the grd person) .
I Ii i] 9a K iam i ( l’
. o r 11 . m et . ) I [H Sono—da R}: —1110
I son i ni (‘ cont inued ‘
sec tion etc .
E i g h t St rok es (IE, contd . ) 286
—yr3 (
‘
a beaut i fu l Ii i; —sen (see p . 1 04 , I K kana—bi
(‘
fi reworks li IS —y ash ik i (‘
a flower a —zaka1' i (‘
flora l
E —goyom i (
‘
a decorat ive $ 1 —g ~
u1f uma (‘
a flower - chariot ’
,art
subj ec t,dance ; as kwasha
,a serving
-ma i d in a brothe l) , $4: —hachi (dance) ,5 fig ~ shobu (I i / is laeviga ta) .
apanese var iant of )II] (p . not used a l ternat ive ly in names .
I (or fig) fl HI-IE Kar izaka - toge (pass) . TOWN S I [I] Kanda ( f . ;
a lso Kar i ta as f . ; Kar i ta—maru swo .
,
—maro fl I ) II Kari—kawa,
f g —Vasuka , 5 —
ya (Kar iya -h im e m,leg . I E
K . Dosh in $5 i f ) ( leg . K . Somon Tsukushi no Iyedzuto i Fi fi E3:
( jor ur i ) .
UN . kaor igusa (‘ fragrant herbs ) . Used a lso as a con trac tion of
I ;
GO . Used a lso as a contract ion o f E (xx) . 140 .
KA, GE ; IV E . me (
‘
a See a lso Q (X I I I) . 140 .
KIN, GON ; ser i . ser i pars ley 140 .
I {43 Seri—u (t . ; ) II -kawa, [H —ta
, 1? -zawa
KAI ; akuta . karashz’
akuta 140 .
I E Keya- zak i (cape) . I ) II Akuta -
gawa (r . ; t . ; E —m i
jut Varian t of DIE above . 140 .
247C KEN
, GEN . A plan t -name . 140 .
HO ; HA ; yoshi , Yoshi , (f usa) ; zok .
,Yosh i n kébashi i 140 .
[Compare homophones under “
é? l g Haga (k . and t . of
Sh imotsuke ; f . I g $3: [ I] Hoshunji yama I [HT Yosh i -cho
(street o f Yedo) . OTH E R SURNAM E S : I ) I I Yosh i—kawa (p tr .,actor) ,
—na, In} —~mura
,JIaIi —bayash i ,
‘
Zfi —zawa (actor) . I 1? Yosh i - ko (pr incess) .
35: E] Hag izono (n . )
SH I ; SH I ; sh iba ; (Shiba ,sh ige) . shi ba 140 .
[Compare 5? I Sh iba (d ist . of Yedo ; mod . Zen o f Tok io ;
f . I Q; S h i ba,—{u (t . ; iffi —ura (sub . o f Yedo) , Ifi E —ura ya
(brothe l) . OTH E R SURNAM E S : j: I Osh iba ' I ) I I S h i bar kawa, LU —
yama
._h
(scu lp .
, / I\ —l<oj i, [H —ta
, i ; —tsu11 , H —mura , f é—gal< i ,
~ te i ,
E —ya , I?, —hara
, III] -ma . I art Sh iba‘
-h0gen (n . I E shiba i
(‘
a theatre’
; see p . 1 00,
29 1 Nine St rok es
N INE S'
I’
ROKES .
[Varian t z IfiLJ IN ; ta'
ne,
tame (‘s eed
,offspr ing ) ; tsudzuku
tsug u (‘
to con tinue,succeed 1 30 .
I Tane -ko (Empress) .
(Con trac tion : In. ) SH IN ; SHI ; nobu ; nobu,Al akoto
, (sane) ; zok
Sh in rare ly Nobu (never before E r see p . 74 ,note ) . As shin
‘
7
‘
be l ief,truth
,fide l i ty ,
trus tworth iness (one o f the Five V irtues) , trust,a
commun ication"
. 9 .
I (E Sh inano (p r . ; f . ; r .
,see p . 98 ,
1 0 ; bro the l , -
ya E ) ; I )I ISh insh u (same I is: LII Sh ig i
- san, I I? [I] Sh intaku - san
KoR l : I k Sh i—da (Hi tach i ; —noda . (same k . ; f . ; forest , -no -mor i
93 —nobu (Osh u ; f ; Shi nobu—g aoka lib], d ist . of Yedo) . TOWN SI [H Sh inoda ( f . ; a lso Sh ida as I as Sh igarak i (pot . ; I i%Sh indach i or Sh indate .
OTH E R SURNAME S : I Sh in ; I 75 Sh inno ; 231 N 0bu ~
ya , IE] —oka
[a —hara,
—kun i {it —savva . I [WW Sh in ~ am i Q —26 (see
p . . I IF Nobu -ko (court - lady ) . I j : shin - sh i (Buddh ist posthumous
suffix to m en’
s names,see p . i t ~ nio (d i tto ,
women’
s) , ii —to (‘ congre
gat ion’
,Buddh ist or Sh into) .
HEN,BEN ; or BIN ; BE ; yor i . rayor i opportun i ty , tsuga
(‘ conven ien t 9 .
I beiwan (‘
a handy
(No on) ; mata . mam (‘
a forking ,the crutch
[Compare X (p . II)? / I\ I ( t ; f) , Koma ta
I H Matano
R IO , RO ; RO ; ( tomo) ; zok .,
'
I’
omo tomo (‘
a 9 .
1 Could also be read Nobuo as a nanor i . The japanese love for p lay s upon words i s i llustra tedby the case o f a four th son be ing cal led Sh inobu wr i tten as above
,where h i s elder
brothers (as is no t unusual) also had nobu {g in the i r na nor i . He h imsel f was thus‘the fourth Nobu
(shi -nobu)
Nine St rok es 292
HO ' HO (O) ; vasu ; yasu ,Tamotsu
, (mom) : 20134Yasu vas zmzm'u
(‘
to ta n-
lots” (‘
to 11111111014 1 (‘
to guard 9 .
[Compa re ,for Y asu honm p bones and for H o III,
E I fl ) II Hod 7 u - fl'
awa - I 5 [I] Horoba - san
TOWNS : I j :”
é. H O—dogaya (for ii 1; fei ) , 7k fl r h ino, IS
—i ( lo, [I] ~ da (f . ; a lso Yasuda. as t .
,I . and i —saka (f . I?, ~ bara
o r—hara T? -
'
a .
OTH E R S uuvxm s I ) II H O—gau a (a lso Yasukawa as f p tr .f ;)
-b0,
—da te, {1} —bo )I I] —ri , {55 —sa , fl] g —ch ina
, fl - tsu, 431
“ —dzum i (me t )
E —m i, Iii] —oka , flgfi —ma . a 1m}! Ukemoch i -no - kam i I IQ 2 i f
Hora - no -ka ta (h ist . I a Hoki ich i (20k )
N ENGC) : I_
E; H G—gen ( 1 1 56 58 ; H . Monoga tar i CI?) fig ,c lass ic ) i —an
( 1 1 20 26 —ji ( 1 247 L —\ e 11 ( 1 1 35
KEN ; or l\ EN,GEN . shi -nohi 110 1110110 (
‘
a spy 9 .
A .
“v
[Va r i an t fit :l\ O
,( JL’ [31 111 1 (
‘
a lord ) . As 110 a suffi x to
nob lemen’
s names,
“My lord ’
(compare p . 1 7 1 ) a lso a modernt i tle
,
‘ Marqu is ’
; see fur ther p . 1 10,8 8 . D ist ingu ish from Ifi (x) . 9 .
SENN IN : I fit {_I; Ko—sense i (Hou Hs ien - shéng ,Ga 111a - senni n) , if; i fé
—d6k \va (Tao - hua ) .
GA ; NA . 11a 11a4
11ze 11. 1
'
waka sudden,
’
name of a festiva l ) . 9 .
I {IE i f ) N iwaka -Dosh in ( IaiOgen) .
SHOKU ,ZOKU ' ZO ; Nam zr
, (yo) . 11a1f awash i common,
As zoku,a lso custom , hab it
’
. 9 .
I Q; zokz1~ 111 i6 (see p . 70 f) , 1193 —sei ( secular surname’
o f a Buddhistp r ies t) .
SHUN ; Shun o r'
l’
osh i s 11g 111f e1f
'
11
(‘
to exce l,be em inen t 9 .
I 5?'
I’
osb i—ko (pr incess ) . I g Shun—kwan,
_
fi —y e (pr iests) . I fit
53. 91] Shunze i Tadano r i
KI,KI i .
"I
’
o s imu la te .
’
KIO. otokodatc, I g k ioka leu
, If (or 1352) I 1 (‘
a pro tec tor o f
the w eak,kn igh t 9 .
(No on) . omokagc (‘
a D ist ingu ish from 113 (p . 9 .
I IQ ( ) 1110kage-no -hasb i (br idge in Yedo) .
Nine St rok es 294
SE I,SAI ; o r SAI
,SE : or SA
,SHA
,e tc . am u (
‘
to washW. D is
t ingu ish from fig (x) . 85 .
I g sha raleu. w i tty ,sha re w i t
, pun
Var iant o f {i (p . 85 .
KVVATSU ,KW’ACH I ; (Uzi ) . i lei z/ u (
‘
to l ive ) . As kwa tsu ,
‘
a l ivel ive ly
,mo vab le (o f 85 .
I fit Ikn ~ i, 35 ~ tamzt SE IR 1g —tamayori
- h ime ( 2 Tamayori
- h in'
1e
SEN . arau to wash 85 .
j( I ( t ) . I 15 Sebzi ( t . Nakasendo stage 3 1 ;
RAKU . 111iya lco (‘
a cap i ta l; where the Emperor res ides) . 85 .
I Raku ,JIE I Kwarak n
, I I% Rakuyo (poet . for Kioto) ; I q:
Raku—c h fi, 57I» —gwa i (names g iven I) \ H ideyosh i to K ioto and i ts envi rons
respec tive ly ) , ;II'
_~ hol<u. pg —sa i . m—to ( th e N .
,W
’
. and E . portions of the
( : i
KEN . nagm'e
-
z'
u (‘
to 85 . I JP Kensh i (Ch ii an Tzu ,senninl
SH IN ; TSU : tsu ; (tsu) ; zok .
,tsu (
‘
a harbour ) Often rep re
sen ts in early names the arc ha ic gen i t iva l postpos ition tsu . 85 .
[Compare 2513 I [Q Tsu -no -kun i (o ld name for Settsu fl I
KOR I : I fl fl: T su—ku i (Sagam i ; f .
~
1121 (Awaj i ) , Es,“ ~ taka
(Bi7 er1) , $ 3 -
ga i u (0511 6 : t . ;
OTH ER TOWN S : I l su (see p . 98 ,9 ; f . m et . ) j: I Otsu ( FOL
-
a idestage 5 2 ,
Nakasen tlo f . p tr . ; r . ; Otsu -
ye fig ,k ind o f p ic ture }; I Ifl‘
Sh imp u ( 2 l Suvama) ; I ) II T su ~
gawa ( f . A E [I]- y ama
(f . ; in) , [ I )3—<lo 312 —i Zfli 231] ~ fur i
, H] ~ da (f . p tr .
,swo .
gunsm i th ; )I I] 9? —wano,
—gn ,
—gane E [I]
—iyama,JIE ~ 11e
,
—sl i i 11'
1; 1 ( f . ; 11 . poe t ) ,”
é; b‘
I?, —gahara , W}; E —g
‘
aru ish i,
[Ifi —bata ( if ) , 221 —saw £1.
-I R S URNAM E S j\‘
I / I\ I Odzu I TT su—sh i tz1
, }R :fl'
I]: $13 —
11'
1or i, fi —m urzi [951 —sa l<a ,
Q —dom e 5 —sa l< i IHP 5515-be . I Elf T su—ma (won ) .
5 fl —no - h i 111( l2L( I\ I l ’o 1z'
1‘
s I 1333 T su ~ maro,i515 7L —tsumar11
,
jfig’ —t( 1 (con trac t io n I( ) l I suno kun iya l osh iro I E
’
s 1155 [LI] QB and TS .
Tojim fig—7( ills) .KO
,KL} ;
-m idzu l a flood ’
) 85 .
I ,f ; Ko sh i ( Hung Ch i l i ) , :5 —ka i ((Ya i) , senn in .
295 Nine Strok es
YO “ H iroshi, (him) . nada (
‘
an ocean,
open As yé a lsofore i gn
’
, genera l ly non -Asiat ic (more often [IE I saiya) 85 .
I Nada I A yb’
jz’
n (‘
a fore igner ,
HA] ; or HA . As ha,
‘
a denom inat ion,sec t
,Q chool
,
’
e tc . 7km idzu no mata
,m inamata (
‘
the forks of a 85 .
j( I 393 Omata -no -oji (prince) .
DO (TO) , DZU ; (hir e, ~ akim ) . hora (‘
a As -dé,an end ing
for art -names (see p . 85 . [5523 Toin I [k] Horonai
(t .,perhaps from A inu pom -na i
,
‘
big stream )
KC), GO ; tsune ; tszme Tszme
,H i sashi ; zok .
,
'
I’
sune tsune no
(‘
ord inary ,toko 6 1 .
[Compare I [ I] , see p . 103 , 5 3 . SURNAM E S : I ) II Tsune—gawa
,
”
é? —yosh i , 26] —gawa
, 5 —ya , a —tom i
, fifi
TEN,DEN . sh idzuka 6 1 .
K0. a takamo a lmost,l i ke
,j ust Ataka (see p . (1 1 .
l\ AKU . tsutsushimu (‘
to be respec tfu l ) . 6 1 .
SH I ; Tanoma . tanomu (‘
to re ly ( 1 1 .
KWAI,KE . O
'
z
'
izai f zt great, 6 1 .
SHUN ; A'I akoto. makoto (
‘
the s zmao I.
stra igh tforward. 6 1 .
I Nobu -ko (pr incess) .
YEN, ON ; kaki ; (take) . kaki
, I ifi kak ine (“a fence
,
[Compare Hi (p . flé Towxs : j: I Ogak i PC]
EHKa ido or Ka ich i ( form er as f . OTH E R SURNAM E S : I Kak i ; IKak i ~ da
,
‘
4: —rno to 51 —m i (or Kakeh i ) .
Unauthor ised charac ter . I i n Haga
KW’
ACH I . musubu (‘
to t ie,h ind ( 14 .
SHU, JU . him u (
‘
to p ick Used as a. complex synonym (not
a lternat ive ly in names) of —I' , ‘
ten’
. 64 .
I Ji ttoku or Juttoku (Sh ih T6,
senn i -n) I a? s i or. 311i
supplemen t,append ix
,supplemen tary plate ’
,eta ) ; Sh in-511 1] i (an tho logy ,
see p . 109 ,
Nine St rok es 2136
AN ; or ATSU,ACH I . osayer u (
‘
to kangayevu (‘
to
k iwamer u to 64 .
ifi I 5n M iura Anj in (japanese name o f Wi l l iam Adams,( 1111111
be ing an o ld word for ‘
a p i lot ) . Azech i, I fl Ia] E. I5)? Azech i
-no -m ivasudokoro (poetesses) ; I g Ill."azechi , ansatsushi (anc t . I E":ammo (
‘
a shampooer,
Con trac t ion o f H (x1) . 64 .
CH I, I I ; moch i ; mochi . matsu
,ta inotsu to hav
,e ho ld keep ) . 64 .
[Compare ifi (p . g (x i ) ] I III? Moch i—fune [1] —da , iLL—ji ( f ) . I E93 [33
5
5 Jim io- in (pa l ; l ine o f the Imp l . house ; I jikoku
(d . ,s ee p . 10 1 , I {61; J i to (Empress , 4 I s t M ikado) .
SHI ; SH I ; sash i . sasu to po in t,ind ica te ) ; yubi (
‘
a 64 .
[Compare EIilI. ) I H [I] Sh idzuk i -yama jfi IE] Sh i rush i -no
oka (h i l l) ; I fij shinan (‘
instruc tion,a sh im bc (f a gu ide ,
s ign
I fi Eli sh inansha ( the Ch i nese chih - nan - ch‘
é o r‘
south -po in t ing cha riot’
,i e
compass) . SURNAM E S : I %2Yub isu i ; I [H Sash i—darL t—l 1ara
, {g—j iku .
3 J
KIO,KU . tom , to komanuku to fo l d the hands ) . 64 .
SHU,SHU ; kar i , ka le a rn to h un t
,seek kar i (
‘
a hun t,
search ing for , s igh tsee ing 94 .
[Compare )II] (p . IE; (x i ) ] Towxs z'
I g 2K Ii aruga ; I ) IIKar i—kawa , flit; ifi —basawa . I E Kano
,vulg . Kano (f . p tr . ; r . , l\ ano
-
gawa) ; I 55? if; 1115 Kanoyuk i - h ime (leg . I I5 Kar i—to, 4g. —~
y a
Con trac tion of Zfi (XV I ) . 94 .
SHO ; (sak i ) . saku (‘
to Used a lso for % ( 1.
(Compare Illfii I [H ) II Sak i ta -
gawa I ) I: Sak imoto
I fifi Sakuma I 5} sakiwake (b loom ing w i th d i fferen t - colon i ed
flowers on sam e p lan t) .
“I I (_No on . ) toge toga, orig . tamulce (w r it ten Pf: Iinj) ,‘
a moun ta in - pass ’
,
T esp . i ts cres t . [46 ]I
”
l oge ( f. p tr . ) I [H Toge ta
KO,GO. to descend ’
,as ra in o r snow ) ; kuda ru to descend ,
Dist ingu ish from Iii ; (x i i ) . 1 70 .
Furuya I E III; BB SE Gozanze -m ioo I iifi 1161a
b irth’
o f a remarkable personage) . I $ 1] 59] gonzo no r i lecn (Fudo’
s
sharp sword for subdu ing demons )
Nine St rok es 298
SHO,SO ; a i sake
,(m i ) . m i ru to look ) a i ~ f
.
"mu tua l
,
rec iproca l,in -\s 3116
, I lfil sholcoku,
‘
a p rime m in ister’
;
as 3 6,
‘
appearance’
. 109 .
[Compare {Sf (p . Ii}? (x 111) , g ; I IQ Sagam i (p r . ; fpoetess ; I ) II SS sh 1
‘
i (same I {f} -\ i - no - take, I (
15 [I ] SGga - san
KoR i : I H5
0
80 111a (Sh imosa ; a lso o f lwak i,mod . ; t . ; f .
I g Soraku,Sagaraflra] (Yamash i ro ; Sagara and 8 6m a s OTH ER
Towxs : I [i Sagara I ) II A i—kawa ti .
(
—bara ( ll ) , T? N—no - 111ura
“A inu v il lage ) ; I F) O—ka l
'
) , ézn {Iii —gase .
I a"
i f: -ji ( tem) . I (or Z; -basl1 i ( ln idge) .OTHER SU RNAM E S I I 7k A i ~ l<i
, [I] —da, Iifi —nou1a
, E —ba, {EH—buch i ,
155, —ba 1112—iso . I y; SB—jobo (the Tengu King) ,
[55] m—an1 i ( 11 . I ff ; A i—i to , E —m i ( fora; lat ter a l so 11 . p i r . ; see
a lso LOCU t lU H S) , {. I; $1} —o i - 11o - 111a tsu ( two p ine - trees ; a ioi
,
‘ l iv ing or g row ing
up toge ther’
in mu tua l a il ect io r1) , A li/ f —ya i
-baka r1i a ( Iaibgeiz) . I H. f litshébansh i i
OTH ER LOCLIT I U NS —I
‘ I fly ), jissb
’
(‘
ten shapes o r . I fig sumo
I Q so—kwan a g; —gaka ("sc ience o f
é ~ awase (‘
ph f s E —kcn (‘
a I E a i—shG
chances o f ma tr imony fie—b01'e mu tua l loveA 113 —t0mo 111
'
1'
sukmf 11
(‘
made in col lal1o 1at ion
(No on . )“
toga ,tsuga (a tree
,Tsuga S iebold z
’
i ) . D ist ingu ish from 15(x i ) . [ 75 ] I 3? Toga—i E; —1100 ( t . ; I) r iest) .
(Var ian t : fig ] HAKU,H IAKU ; kash iwa . kashiwa (an oak
, Quercus
denta ta ) . No t the sam e as kashi 1g (XV) . 75 .
I [lr% Kash iwa - toge (pass) , lllfii - 7.aki (cape ; t . ; OTHER TOWN SKash iwa I j: Kash iwa—g i (f . ; Gen j i Chapter xxxw ) , [I] —
yama,
E3 —ji 111a , g I? —bara (Nakasendo stage 60 ; l . a lso Kash iwara as
5 —no ( f . OTH ER SURNAM ES : I H Kash iwz—i—111 111a
,
‘
j—\ a
, ififi
I I? 3{ Kash iwaba ra - te 1n1 1’
1 Kwann nu, 50 th M ikado ) .
SHE,SHU . h i IiIVag i ( the Japane se Ho l l y ,
() sma ntlw s aquifoli um) . 75
I E'
s H irag iya ( i .
CHU IH ; tha shim ) . has/rim (‘
a p i llar ’
; 11 1111i e ra l - sul‘
lix for Sh in to
de i t ies . see p . 75 .
SH ] ; kak i . kaki ( the Pers immon . D iospy ifos 75 .
[Compare E]: (p . fi Towns : I i t Kak i—nok i,
nomoto (f . poe t , p tr .,
—oka (f . 513—zak0
, Iii} * zak i,
no . OTHER SURNAM E S : I [ I] Kak i—vama, P9 - 11ch i
,
‘
23 —su,
299 Nine St rok es
[a—\Vara
, I? —zawa .. .I
‘
4: $13 I? IE Is ak inomo to -no - k i ~ no - s6jc‘
1 (z Sh insa i ,
pr iest) . I Ii ] Kak i ~ zono JG“
$3? Pl} —yemon (n . é ~ ur i, [I] It
-
ya 1nabush i (k iogen) .
TA,DA . leap (
‘
a“ Varian t of II
’
E (x1) . 75 .
(Compare a lso Ifi: (x111) , IQ (x i 1) .I I ) I I Kajikawa
KO,KU ; KO ; (have) . ha rem to w i ther ) . 75 . I 7k Karek i ( f . )
YU. U . yuzu (the Orange , Ci trus au'
ranti um) . 75 .
IE Yuzuhara (t . ; I 7KYunok i,Yuzuk i
KAN . koji (a spec ies of orange) . 75 .
I“
4: Kojimoto I Koj i, I Kojidawara (kiog en) .
Var ian t of I75 (p . 75.
KA ; (yeda) . Synonym o f HE above . 75 .
SAKU, SHAKU . masa
,magahi (
‘
a shigaram i ( a
watt le -d ike,pa l isade
,
’
an anc ien t form o f cas tle) . 75 .
I i t Masek i
SE I,SHO. i ken ive (
‘ l iving 93 . I I II N iye kawa (f . p tr . )
Varian t o f jak (p .
(No on) ; hata . kata,hatake (
‘
a d ry 0 1 up land fie ld,xegetable
Synonym ol g, (x) , not used a lternat ivelv in names
[Compare III§ (XEB
V) , m j( I II] Oha ta vama TOWNS :
I Hata (f . met .
,/ I~ Obata ( f . ) or Kobatake (a lso Koha ta as
I H] Hata da, :l
-
IL’—ch i OTHER SURNAn E s : j: I Obata (po t ) ; I ) II
Hata gawa , Il l—yama
,PP —naka ( 3+ —i
, (E —sa (p tr ,) F ~
ya , fl —~no .
SHI ; or SE ; SHI ; Hodokosu (see note on p . hodokosn
(‘
to g ive as 70 .
I £ 3 59 Sh ik i -no -oji (pr ince) . I i seshu (
‘ p ious
[Var iant Ii ] HAI ogama (‘
to As ha i,
a (30 111111011
respectfu l prefix to S in ico - I apanese word s . ( 14 .
I Ha i—j ima $35 ~
g6 I fig ha i -r io ("grac iously presen ted
li t .
‘
respectfu l recep tion ’
,the converse o f fl _I; kenjo, xx ) . I E} ha ihaku ,
after a name,
begs to sav’
.
BIN,M IN .
‘
Alabaster ’
. 96 .
300
CH IN ; (yosh i , 11d zzi taka,nor i
,ham ) . takara (
‘
a
udzu rare, 96 .
I H] Ch inda
KA ; KA , Name o f a gem . go.
I PEI g Karu -no -oji (prince ,a f terwards Temmu
, 4oth M ikado) .
SAN . I 15] sango,‘ co ra l
’
,esp . the red var iet ies . 96 .
Coun ted as e igh t strokes (see p .
SHO ; ak i,
-aki 1'a,Aki ra , (ter n) . ak iraho 72 .
I 7 Sho- sh i (pr incess) . I {g [575
5 Shotoku - in ( lyemoch i,Shogun) .
‘
AKU ZAKU . As saku or I B sakujz’
tsu,
’
yesterday’
, 72 .
I H saku—gersa ,53?
—nen, w—
ya last month , y ear ,
(I
l lOTSU akebo110 t"the 7
7
Used as a con trac t ion o f (I)? (XVI ) . 1 30 .
ha ramu (‘
to be 1 30 . I I1] Igf Ta ina ikuguri (rock) .
L
HAN BAN ; Yutaka , ( 11cm) . y utaka 1 30 .
KI ; KI . 1
'
1zo'
1f 11 (‘
to pra y,invoke
,1 1 3 .
I [535
5 Ke toin I 415 [if]? ki nen - sa i o r toshz’
goz’
no matsur i (fest ) .
K l . G I ; K I ; (masa ,tada) . kuni - Lsu -kam i (
‘
the gods o f the
Common lv in terchanged w i th i f; (x) , though e tymolog ica l lyd ist inc t . 1 1 3 .
I [i ] G ion (ward o f KiOto t . ; l'
. p tr .
,see below ; k iog cn) ; G ion ~ shoja
III; ( tem . , the Iétavana V ihara ) -ji T5: -n iogo k m] (mother o f
T a ira no Tadamor i ) . I I G io, I tr
“
G ijo (m is tresses of Kiyomor i) .
I Ii i (of; G inanka i G io n Nanka i,
P1 131,M li l . tamoto a s leeve
,145 .
SH IN . iw tuzy a,111413 11111: s t i l l 1 1 1 .
l’
1 lO,M lO. sukoshi As bio
,a d iv is ion o f t ime (see
p . 66) o
l
1 1 5 .
KW'
A ; sh ina . sh ina (‘
k ind,
1 1 5 .
Ni ne St rok es 302
BIO,M IO. sugame Used as a self - hum i l iat ive .
G EN,G\\-
’
AN . mim to see ) . 109 .
KO ,KU ; KO ; (moto, hi sa , f i rm ) . f z-nf z-tsh i (
‘
o ld,anc ien t ) ; yuye (
‘
a
cause ’
) As ko‘
the la te 66 I N i sh i , I ii Kogo
I A ko—J-
uz. a deceased pe rson (‘
an o ld s tory ,h istorica l
ep isode g —j i tsu ( anc ien t prac t ice ,
KO ; KO. yeIJiSu ( a barbar ian ) ; anazo why? how ? ) 1 30 .
j: I Oko (I . Da igo I IgIg Kocho (Gen j i Chap ter XX IV ,l i t .
[_Var ian t : E ] II I,DI ; B l ; ( sake) . tasukem (
‘
to h e lp ’
) Phone tica l ly used in transcrip ts from the Sanskr i t . 8 1
l hzi Tnss : 74; F3 [35] Bishamon I- ten] (see p . 98 , I g 55 )II)
Igl irushana (Va i rosana ) ; é‘
$5 B ishukatsuma (V isvakarma) .
\ ar iar1t o f fl (X ) 10 a
KO,GU . lem '
ena i l (the Sa fflower or Bastard Sall ron,Ca r thamus
t i nctor i us ) : beni , kur ena i (a p ink or scar let p igm en t prepared fromthe flore ts thereof
,used in pa in t ing ,
co lour - p r int ing ,dye ing ,
and,m ixed
w i th powdered ta lc,as a l ip
- rouge) ; momi (‘
scarle t mom i dzum (‘
to
take on au tumna l co lours’
,o f leaves) . See a lso the nex t en try . 1 20 .
I SL‘
RNAM E S : I Kurena i ; I 252 Ben iya
I i7k Kurebayash i . I I5 Koba i (Gen j i Chapter XL I I I , l i t . the red -flowered
P mmus mama) ; KOba i - cho [HI (street o f Yedo) . I Mom i -ko (poetess) .I E? loo—u ( red ra in
’
. sc .
,fa l l ing blossoms) , 35
—mo,
—hatsu (‘
red ha ir’
,
sc .
,fore ign ,
fore igner) .
i f? [Compare the fo rego ing . ) I I kayo, momiji Iba], red autumn
fo l iage ,esp . o f th e map le (kayede) , for wh ich mom iji sometimes
s tands . I I 1\'
Iom iji , I 7k Morn ijig i ( joro) . I I E: Mom iji no ga
(Genj i Chapter V I I I . I I it? Mom iji -gar i (115 ; l i t .
‘
a p icn ic to V iewmaples I I E koyomi (same m ean ing) . I I E; momiji - dm
' i (‘
a
d ee r po e t ) .
Kl lff . sh 'ina,i suride c lass
,1 20 .
Sh inél te l‘
u (L ) . I da i - i kk i fi 1 st e tc .
l .e . ,[ ( zwe no u i 531. 7g ,
‘ Ch inese ind igo’
( ff ) . Also ca l led suyetsumulzana (see under 5K, p . 201 )a nd lm rz
’
hana Hg or IE.
303 Nine St rok es
KI ; KI ; 110’
Vi,toshi
, ( ~ tsugu ,tada ) ; zok .
,
-k i . shi r asu (‘
to mark,
i tosuji (‘
a l ine Of As ki,
‘ l ineage ,law
,
chron ic le ,h istory
’
(compare Borne as a man on the banners of
the Kishu Tokugawa . 1 20 .
[Compare homophones under 7k (p . I I}? K i i (p r . ; Ki i or
Ki (k . o f Yarnash i ro) . I II I Kish ti (Ki i I I? Ki i -no -kun i (same :
but Kinokun i -zaka mi , street of Yedo,
-
ya 55 , shop -nam e ) . fi‘
I Nank i
(south ern Kish f i ) . I ) II Ki i - gawa or Ki -no -kawa I 1 if»? Ki i -no
Lum i (sea) . I E It? Kinom i - toge (pass) . I bi K i—jo or I III Ki fu,
sam e as W’
akayama,cap . of Ki sh t
‘
i . I E 55 [HI K io i - cho (street o f Yedo) .
I Ki (clan ,see p . I 4 3 Ki—h ira , )IQE I I5; K ish in (Ch i
H s in,Ch in . h ero) . I 15 K iden (see p . 83 ,
i ni t) I fi} fi {HS K i ish ik ibu ,
I EB”
5g Ki -no - iratsun1e, C;2L -no - 1n emoto (poe tesses) . I i f; kigen (see p .
YAKU . tsudzumer u (‘
to abr idge ,tsudzumayaka
1 20 .
(No on) ; mom i . momi unhul led
[Compare a lso )IIIE (xv) .I I [I] Mom i—yama (f . 541 —i
KO,KIO. inaka (
‘ coun try ,rura l 1 63 .
I If}: Iaogen (‘
open ground about a See a lso 55 (p .
IKU , OKU . sakan 1 63 .
I“
7552
I“?
‘
Ikuho-mon (ga te o f Kioto) . I f f mube,ikushi (a shrub
,
S taunton ia hexaphy lla) , I ku -ko (wom . Mube—zono,Ikush i—yen [E]
YA : YA . chichi (‘
a lea ( in terrog . partic le) . 1 28 .
I 513 Yama (k . o f Oshfi ) . I It?) Yaba -ke i (gorge) . I Q Yaso,
l y esu (Jesus) . I [YE If? Yashudara (Yasodhara ,w i fe o f the Buddha) .
Varian t of I) ? (p .
HO (FU) FU . saka i (‘
a As ho,
a hef,da im iate ’
( I Ii]hoda i
,w i th in the as f it ,
‘
a letter ’
or the sea l on i t . 4 1 .
sor se , 5001-11 ; or SH U
’
I‘
SU,SHUCH I ; or SU I. h ikiyur u (
‘
to
subem (‘
to See a lso i f; (p . 1 67) and p . 85 . D istinguishfrom Kim(K) . 50 . I Sotsu (poetess) . I jq E Soch i -no -o todo or I j: ESoch i - no - na ida ijin ( z Fuj iwara no Korech ika fl} EI ) .
KO,KU. n i j i (
‘
a 142 .
I IIIEN ij i - ga - tak i, I Mt IIIEN iji fuki -ga - tak i (fa l ls) .
E i ther charac ter is ind i ff eren tly w r i t ten wi th the r ight-hand por tion (the ‘
p honetic as a, Eo r E , but the Ii rst on ly is correct acco rd ing to the etymology .
Nine St rok es 304
BO,M IC) . abu (a 142 . I ) II Abu—~ kawa , H] ~ ta
K li l ; KE ; (kazu) . kazoyeru (‘
to hakam ( to m easure )149 . I 5? Kazu -ko (court - lady ) , it?)
—ma
SOKU ; SO ; nor-i, ( tsmze) . nor i szmawachi (
‘
that is,then
,a t
once
I“
R Nor i take ( f . p tr )
SHAKU,SAKU . keden -
z/ u (‘
to shave o il, 1 8 .
TE I,TA] ; so r i . soru (
‘
to 1 8 .
KI ; nor i (‘
law wadach i ("a track 1 59 .
[Var ian ts fl, 5k)” CHOKU,SH IKI . m ikozonow: (
‘
an lmper ia l
=\s choku‘
Imper ia l ’
. 1 9 .
I ILL? chokushi (‘
an Imper ia l Chokush i -mon P3 (gate ) ; bu t
193 I?, Tesh i - ga - ha ra (pla in) and I {Q Iii] I?'
l’
esh igahara
(Var iant : EDI SHOKU (SOKU ) , SHIKI . sunawach i (‘
that is,then
at once tsuku (‘
to fo l low,
As sola r,
‘
sudden ,immed iate
I [fi sokuseki a lso C
to ascend the th ron e’
( I {Q sohn i,
access ion 2 6 .
SHO,20 , (IO) ; 20 ; ( ~ tsug u ,
nobu) . nobu y u (‘
to jo- sm'u
(‘
to con fer a rank o f honour) . As jo, fo r I? ,
‘
a pre face .
’
2g .
ZR ; (Var ian t : IN,ON ; NE ; o to ; oto
,11am (ne) ; zole.
,( ) to
E] oto,koye (
‘ vo ice,sound
,See a lso p . 5 . 780.
[Compare a (p . I 911 MI E Ondo -no - se to (stra i t) . I 15;[I] Oto—tsure (—k ik i) - y ama 22 2313 —wa - no - tak i (fa l l ) . SU RNAM E S I
j: I Oo to (met ) : I ) II Oto-
gawa 22 Eg’ —wa
,ya (po t .
,a lso actors
o f Onoye E _I; fam i ly ) , gut ~ nash i
I A Otondo,( ) ndo I I: ( ) to—h ito (pr ince ) , Z5] —hane (jaw) ,
‘
}IIS —na (wom . I F‘I ( ) n imon (see p . I Ifi : Ij'
ompakase (see
p . I [II] onkioku,
ong ioku 311 I mushi no no (‘
th e
ch i rp o f insec ts )
Kli'
l’
SU, GECH I . kash i ra
,kébe (
‘
a 787 .
HA],H li . sakadzuk i (
"a w ine 108 .
Ni ne St rok es 306
IU ,N IU ; N I . yawaraka (
‘
soft, 75 . I Jfi - Sh l (princess) .
I 1116 jfijutsu or I ifi jade, a sy stem of se l f -defence .
YU ; (0, take) , I samu,Takeshi . i samer u (
‘
to takeshi,
tsuyosh i strong ,brave As 31 17 a lone
,or I j : y fi shi ,
‘
a h ero’
. 1 9 .
133 Yfi -ko (poetess) . I A Isa ~ m e, fig—0 , Hg}—me (or
‘
uma) , fi]Yaj i I E y fimo
I3 [Con tract ion z E’
J I H IN,HON ; HO ; sh ina ; (mm/ i
,kazu
,hide
,tada) ;“n
zok . ,Sh ina shina sort
,qua l i ty , grade , rank
,materia ls
,
See a lso p . 88 . 30 .
I if ,“ Hon j i (k . o f Bingo) . I 5II3 73 Shina i -numa ( lake) . I ) II
Sh inagawa ( t .
,Teka ido stage 1 ; f . p tr . ; bro the l , -
ya E M I ) II Honsen -ji
I 0) j; Sh ina -no -kata (h ist .
”
g -no [In —teru~
I‘ I jippin (
‘
ten etc . I sampin (‘
th i rd etc .
(but compare p . I _I; johz’
n, T I gekin superior , in ferior
E] SH I, I I ; or ZE ; JI , ZE ; kore, (yosh i , yuki ) . kor e
,kokoni th is
,
ZE yoshi As ze,
‘
r igh t, correct .
’
72 .
I i}( Kore—naga , H —yeda , I
’
B - tsune EIl fié
‘ —h i rasuge
SEI , SHO ; hosh i ; zok .,Hosl1 i hosh i (
‘
a star,dot
,po in t) . See
p 97 , 6 72 .
E [I] Hosh inoi -yama I H I]? 341 Hosh i tsuk iyo-no - i (water) .
TOWN S I I1] Hosh i - da [35] —mooka ( ”f Ifi] —gaoka ,d ist . of Yedo) ,
fl —no ( i . p tr .
,met . ) I 2; $5: Shokoku -ji ( tem . ) OTHE R SURNAME S
I Hosh i j: Obosh i (p tr . ) I ) II Hosh i—kawa , IIJ—yama
, )5 —to
311 - i,
a i, Z na
,
l
g —kura,
—Jima . I ) II 5 Hosh igawa -no -oji
(pr ince) .
[Con trac tion z fi I HO,MO. 611 (
‘
to Used as a contractionof III? (x i i ) . 1 3 .
Var iant of MI: (p .
[Varian t z EjI CHO, IU ; YE ( i .e . HE ) ; sh ige ; Sh ige, Shige, Shigeshi ,
Kasana (a tsu)'
zok .
, I t} ,rare ly Sh ige
‘
omosh i heavy ,impor
omosa ( we igh t , e .g .
, I —I
'
E omosa,or jfi , jikkz
’
n,
‘
we igh t I O
kasaneru (‘
to p i le up ,-he ( ~ ye,
‘
a th ickness ,kasane (numera l su ffix for su i ts o f clothes
,see p . As jz
'
t,a lso ‘
a storey
o f a tower ,‘
t ier’
or‘
in t iers’
(of a box) . 1 66 .
[Compare ff (x i 1) , g (xv11)) .I _Towrvs : I 3K S h i ge
—suye
E.
—oka ( f . ; joyo) , g ,—tom i . I (o r ffij) ) II Omo - kawa
I .I I fiij [55 Sh ige idzutsu~
ya (bro the l ) . OTH E R SU RNAM E S Z I C116
307 Nin’
e St rok es
9K S h i g e—h isa , 75—moto
, B] —ta (p tr .
, 41: —moto ( joya) , iLI! —ji , i ;—m i tsu
, $1 —m ura, R —m i
, IV}, - matsu , 133; —nobu, m—. su , fl —no
, fi —mori .
OTHE R PE R SONAGE S : I I% 5} CllOyOSl l l (Chung Yang-
,tzu senn in) ;
I ifi, Jugen (priest) ; I 132Sh iger iy e (j01f o) ; I fa“; Omon i (dram . I 7k
Sh ige—ki
c ,
—k i I 15; choyo (the Chrysanthemum Festiva l,
see p . 1 03 , I It jada i (‘
an I é kasaneg i (‘
the wearing
of severa l sui ts a t
KIO,KO ; KA ; ka ; ka , (taka) . ka
,n ioi odour , As ko
,
esp .
‘
incense ’
(ch iefly o f fragrant woods) . 786 .
[C ompare homophones under 71"(p . I (orm) E Ko- sh ima
I III-I Kara - su (shore) . KoR i z I ) II Ka ~
gawa (Sanuk i , a lso read Kogawa ;
former as mod . ken,f . p tr .
, H1 —tor i (Sh imosa ; t .,a lso as Kador i ;
tem . ; 33 —m i or 32 —gam i (Tosa) . OTHE R TOWN S : I l ,» fill
Ka—kaj i,1:
—kam i, g —muro
,
—haru fl: —sh i i (Kash i i -da im iojin
jc WI 11311, the Empress J ingo) .OTHE R SURNAM E s
'
: I . [H Ko—da , IE —za i 151 —saka ; I [II K a
—yama F] ~ tsuk i
, fl —mura, fi i f}; —sokabe . I If : fl Kaoru
,
I fi‘
Kanaye I k5g 6 (‘
an incense box ’
; as ko-awase or I SEkado
,the Perfum e Game) ; I B E kogayo (
‘
a to i let shop,perfume
ID: kiosha ,kiosa (chessp iece) . I n ioi sasou
KAN . mir u (‘
to 1 09 . I ZIE hanam i (‘
a flower
U ; U . As U or j( I Ta iu,Yti the Grea t
,Chinese Emperor . 1 14 .
9 KO O. Suber ag i , Sumerag i , Sumeyog i , Sumem-mikoto (
‘
the
3 ? Emperor ’
,a lso 35 I see 36, p . 1 69 ,
I fill K6 —to Kioto, Ii —
g ioku (35 th M i kado) , I: - n in (dram .
j: (Huang Ta - lao,senni n) . OTHE R T 1TLE s : I II? Ko—tei
(the Emperor ) , _I; —j5 (the re ign ing Emperor) ; I jg 5? kata ishi (the P rinceImper ia l) ; I 671 , kosht
’
, I g on io,kojo (resp . a pr ince and pr incess of the
b lood) ; I if} kaga (Empress , no t re ign ing) [ I I jg }:
n [koItaz’
ko (same, as
mother of an Emperor) ; jg I “
i \ F'
ta ikéta iko (as grandmother of an
Emperor) .
SEN ; idzum i ; I dzumi , (yuk i) . idzum i (‘
a spring’
,l i t .
‘
issu ing
85 .
I Idzum i (t . ; f . Sen I III Senshu (sam e KoR I I ;II;Sernboku ( ldzum i , mod ) ; I
"
pfi Sennan,Idzum i -no -m inam i
,or m ere ly
M inam i (Idzum i ) . I ) II ldzum i - gawa i r . ; t . : 31: —i E}.
(brothe l f,
—sawa I (”
Ir—I5) i
f Sen-
gaku (—yu) -ji
Nine Strok es (a , contd . ) 308
._h
OTH ER SURNAM E S : j: I Oidzum i (met ) ; / I\ I Ko idzum i (p tr ., I .g
—a’
Idzum i—te i, $5 —zaki . I j( IIQf Idzum i - ta isho Fuj iwara no Sadakun i
E E ) . I Senj’
u (fora) . I 7K sensui (‘
an artific ia l
YEN ; or KAN,KON . h ir oshi 5 5 .
Var ian t of (p . 276)
SHOKU ,J IK I . hamu
,1217 (
‘
to ea t,l ive 1 84 . I Ifi Kema
Same as a (p
KIU,KO. isog a (
‘
to hasten,be See p . 98 , 1 1 . 6 1 .
Variant o f 45? (p .
A japanese compound of A and 7K,read kume (as a zokumz
’
é- in i t ia land otherw i se ; see under fit , p . I t apparen t ly has no inde
penden t mean ing .
‘Jfl ‘ Old form of 3 (x1) . 28 .
KE l,GEL
“
nor i (‘
law 50 .
—4[Varian t z R IO ; suke
, (aki , zok .,R io or Suke - suke .
hogaraka ,akiraka c lear
,makoto (
‘
the truth ) 8 .
TEI,CHO ; CH IN (Toin) ; TE . a bam ya (
‘
a adzuma ya (‘
a
pavi l ion,
As tei or chin,same as the latter ; as tei
,a
common end ing for art -names (see p . 8 .
I ~T~ Te iji - in (tem . ; also Uda , 59th M ikado) . I JP Te ish i
(pr ince ,Tsunesada IE fl) . I 55 teishu (
‘
master of the.
—L ‘ Al ' O,YE . awar emu (
‘
to kanashimu (‘
to As a i,fl gr ief
’
,one o f the Four (Seven) Passions (see p . 1 02
,D is
t ingu ish from i (x) . 30 .
Q Var ian t o f i (p .
GEN (KAN ) ; l 1i l<o ; hiko, H iko, (yoshi) ; zok .
,H iko
,-h i l<o . hiko (honorific
su ll ix to men’
s names in early t imes,as mfg hime for women ; com
m on e lemen t in early d iv ine and prince ly names,see p . 5 9 .
Nine St rok es 3 10
ZS varian t of (p . 75 .
KE I,KE . The fi fteen th o f the Twen ty
-e igh t Conste l lat ions . 37 .
Con trac t ion o f Q (x) .
NAN ; NA ; m inam i , m ina -nam i . m inam i (‘
the south , 24 .
[Compare a (p . 5195 I fig? 53 Nanka i do (see p . 1 2 I In“;Nan jo (k . of ' Ech izen ; f . met ) . I 35 fi M inam i -amabe (mod . k . of Bungo) .
I (or g Ii 752Na i -no - tak i (fa l l) .TOWNS [ for other examples (inc lud ing street -names) , where Ki is a mere
d i rect iona l prefix (M inam i see under the second characater]: j: I Om inam i ;I 135 Nambu M inabe ; I Naguwa ; I j; M i nam i—kata (M inakata
as Em—zek i or —nosek i ; I"
55: N an—kin (Nanking in Ch ina,hence
‘ Chinese 16] —ka (Nan -ko, IEB—g6 33 - to Nara in Yamato) .
I M inam i or I 5? Nanye k i (z Sh inagawa , sub . of Yedo ; fi rst as
I I2} [HI Nan -demma -cho (street of Yedo) . I in; Nanzen -ji
OTHE R SU RNAM E S I / I\ I Kom inam i ; I E13 Nan i a I {is N an—go,
—gC1, I?, —
gen‘
IISII —ko ; I I2? N am—bo , fi , 1; - ba ; I k E% M i nam i—6ji , fi
‘ —iwakura, fi E —nagao , fig, 7; —on ikubo
, ifi —ura, fi —ara i ;
I ) II M i na—gawa, 7M
“ —mura, E —sato
, iIiil —buch i ,‘
I—fi —zawaI I% 5} 5KNanyokoshu (Nan -
yang Kung- cli n
,sennin) . I IVE fi Nadara
I }E Nan—zen (pr iest) , —r i0 (horse) , 5T: —sé (the Southern Sung
d y nasty o f Ch ina ) , Q3 —cho (the Southern Court or Dynasty of med ieva lJapan) . I :II; i f? Ilff It nambokuch6-jida i (period 1 336 I 8 nanro
( the 8th mon th) . I E 35 Nammen -no- 6 (t i t . of the Emperor) . Inamban (
‘
a fore igner , fore ign’
,l i t .
‘
southern namban - tetsu 5n
(‘
non - Japanese Namban - tetsu Ura no Menuki If; a 5BUD DH I ST INVOCAT IONS Z I fiat mama (Skt . namu samb6 E g
11. Amida - butsu [W IVE fig, 11 . 11116116 r ange-M 6 fill) (i f ilfi 1g fig.
3 15 TOKU,DOKU . As doku
,
‘ po ison,detr iment
’
. D is tingu ish from“
B3? (p . 80 .
see p . 283 ,bu t ] SHUN ; haru ; ham ; zok . Shun or Haru
ham (‘
t l‘
1e spr ing’
; see p . As shun,a lso ‘
erot ic ’
. 72 .
[Compare If; (p . 25 7) .J I H ,see the nex t en try . I 7K [HI Haruki
mach i ( stree t o f Yedo ) . I i fi g H arumoto - va (bro the l) . SURNAM E S : / I\ IKoharu (kohar u o r 3 116311 1111
,the 10th mon th ) ; I III; Shundo (m et . ; some
read Haru fuji , ; I K asu—be, fi —
ga ta (compare no te 0 11 nex t page) ;I ) II H airu—kawa ) II —
'
ya 1n a , ) II —ki i f —i —n1o to,
3 1 1 Nine Strok es
[I] —'
ta (arm ., g —na )Ifi —
yeda , fl —ak i (Shunjfi as the Ch in .
c lassic Ch ‘
un E —sh ima IE: —bara , fi —r-n ich i, 256?—zum i .
PE RSONAGE S,etc . : Shunwaka I 5? H aru ko (Empress) ,
{i f -no -m iya (t i t . of Prince Imper ia l) , I“) —to , fir; —m i , g jif —fuj i—sh iba ( joro) , Ii i, —kaze (horse) , Tfi —same (song ,
‘
Spr ing IShunye i (no) . I shunshoku
, |-
g e hen/ u no keshiki (‘
a spr ingI shungwa (
‘
erot ic
5 E] SHUNJITSU ; Kasuga . ham no hi or ham bi (poet ) ,‘
a spring day’
;
I I 0) harubi no,
‘
verna l ’
,an early stock ep i thet (makum -kotoba)
for the Yamato p lace -name Kasugal,ori g . wr i tten {a ti (kasu -
gaki ,‘ lees
the characters I I.
becom ing in later t imes the regu lar orthographyfor the name and i ts der ivat ives
,as fo l lows
I I Kasuga (t . and tem . on K.
-
yama ; I III K asuga -
yama
(h i l l near Nara ; anc t . cas . in Ech igo) , 153; - no -m iya or 7m! )TLI: - j inj a
j: £93 ITIIII -da im iojin or fittIt -no -kam i 512 —i (k . of Owari ;-be
(same k . ; t . ; 15 - no 36 g -no -m iya-no - tenno (pr inces) , II] [I]
it? ~
yamada -no - i ratsume, [jg] Ira - no -o]—i ratsume (Empresses) , E} -no - tsubone
(sev h ist . IE} —no (fora) , fig fiilIl - r i 1‘
1j in (no) . -I - I Hi Kasuga-Vi t
‘
t
(schoo l of pa in ting) ,) I% Bifi -busshi (scu lptors) , -matsum’
(fest)5 11 I ; I . somahu (
‘
to oppose oshikawa (‘
soft 778“
‘a I fit 36 Ida - ten SE NN IN I i (Q I—zenshun (We i Shan
- tsun) , fi'
fi ~ setsu (Ch ieh) , “77 (Fang) , $13,—jo (Nu) .
CHU,CHU . kabuto (
‘
a D istinguish from E (p . I 3 .
CHU , JU ;- tsugu ,
tsag i tsudzuku (‘
to tane
suye (‘ poster i ty 1 30 .
Contract ion of E5 (XV I I ) .
TEI, JO ; sada
,Tadashi ; zok .
,Te i less common ly Sada tadashi i
m i sao fide l i ty ,
[Compare if (p . I i f; Sada—moto, jI
‘;—m i tsu i f ~ l<ata
E; -no -m iya (nun ) . I i Te imo (Cheng Meng ,sennin) . I E? {Z} Te ish in
-k6 Fuj iwara no Tadah ira E , I fir tei jo (‘
a fa i th fu lN ENGo : I i f , —
gen (976 BE, —6 ( 1 2 22 jig—y e i
E —k io ( 1 684 I 1131 Jokwan, jogwan (859 I fill Te iwa (N . Dyn .
,
1 31 5 I 235; j oj i (d itto ,1 362
1 Compare poems in the N ihong i ( trans . G . Aston l ., p . 402 ,
l l ., p .
'
l he ep i the t i tse lf
involves a pun on lcas zw-ui , the‘ haze ’ charac ter i s t ic o f sp r i ng wea ther in japan .
Nine St rok es 3 1 2
SHA ; SA , HA ; (hi to) . mono (‘
a th ing , person ,1 2 3. / I\ l
komono (‘
an inferior samura i,
Con trac tion of g (x1) .
Old form of It?)E (x) . 7
TAN ; (sum i ) . sum i 86 . I Tannom iya (f .
l ‘A’ [Fu l l form : If ] SH I ; SH I ; km/ e,kokon i th is
, 95 .
[Old form : 751 ] SEN (rare) , ZEN ; may e ,~ saki ; (chika ,
saki,Snsumu) .
maye, s aki (‘ front
,before
,former ) See p . 39 ,
B . As zen or saki
no before names or t i t les,
‘ former ly ca l led ‘
ex see p . 96 , as
-no-maye, an honor ific a ffix to names of nob le lad ies as -n1aye- rna i ) after
a Buddh ist temple—nam e,see p . 10
,note 2 . 1 8 .
I E, Maye - j ima (is . ; f . p tr ., {F} ~
ga-dalce TOWN S : I EH
Maye—da (f . swo .
,scu lp . ; a lso Ma i ta as t . and BE El: —bara
—baru,
”f 23 —gasu , SEII f go,
‘
Zfi —zawa (f . [g —bash i (f .
OTHE R SURNAM E S : I ) I I Maye~
gawa [J —guch i , [I] —yama
7k —l< i, [H ) II - dagawa M —mura fii -nam i
, g —gura , $513 —be ,
E?—no E] —zono . I E‘
] zenji I Iifl mayegashim , I BE zenza
(grades o f wrest lers and of profess iona l racon teurs respec tively ) .
SHU,SHU . kobe (
‘
the kubi (‘
the head,
obi to (anet .
As Shu, a numera l - su ffix for poem s (see p . 785 .
I E,Shur i
,former ly Sukur i I E I
‘
ll} Shubi -no -matsu (p ine - tree ;
shubz’
,
‘ favourab le I 4} Shure i (see p . I (if; Kub i -nobu
(geisha ,
‘
Nobu o f the [beaut i fu l] I E shuka (the 4 th mon th) .
I g kadode (‘
setting out on a
KIO,KO. Ch inese surname . 38 . I 355: Kio—shi (Ch iang Sh ih ,
paragon ) , f f fl3 —sh iga (Tzu -
ya ,Ch in . hero ) .
[Var ian t z 3g? ) B l,M I ; yoshi , (ham ,
tom i) ; zok .
,Yosh i ~m i .
u tsukush i z’
,uruwashi i umash i sweet
,n ice
,
yomi- sur u (
‘
to 1 23 .
[Compare 3 : (p . ml I 143 M imasaka (prov ) . I 23 M ino
(pr . ; k . o f Iwam i ; brothe l , -
ya OTH E R KoR I : I j] M i—kata (Taj ima,
m od ) , 13}—gum i (Taj ima) , IE} —ma (Ashu ; —mm (sam e M —ne
(Chosh f i ) , fl —l<i,
—nak i,la ter —110 (Har ima) . I [ I] U tsukush i -yama
, I‘
5
g [h M igo to-
yama I g g ) II or I )IIS 23 ) II l\l inano -
gawa
Nine St rok es 3 14
KO,KU ; NU . kur ushimu (
‘
to n igashi (‘
b i tten 140 .
I Ht N iga—bayash i Mg -1n omo I 7k Sh imoto
JAKU,N IAKU ; waka ; waka
, (yosh i) ; zok . ,wakash i
As -waka, a su lli x to boxs
’
names (see p . 1 40 .
[Compare 11] ER G) I 395 W ak a—sa (or I I II Iakushu,
fl: —y e (k . and t . o f Kawach i ; [I]—kusa -
yama (m ) . OTHE R Towxs
I Hi W aka ~ ba}7asl1 i (f . p tr ., {I} —matsu ( is . ; f . p tr . ; joré ; brothe l ,
E ) , 231 —tsu , flu] —yanag i (joré) , —yag i (same mp 5? ~ m iko,
—2a or
—sa (~ zakura as anc t . pa l . ) I 33 “i f N iakuo-ji I 52 (or )IIS) Fe\Vakana -
ya (brothe l ) .OTHE R SURNAM E S : I z jakush i (f . or n . p tr . and met )
' I ll] W ak a
-
yama (met .
,actor) , 7K —m idzu (n . poetess ; li t .
‘
first water drawn in new
vear) , 7k -
g i , 5111 —i, F] —tsuk i EH —da
, I”:—sh i ro
, E [I] —meda ,
—take, 134 —sug i , E,
—n1 i, E,
—o g —m iya (l i t .
‘
young prince’
,a lso
a grade o f Sh in to {as —be , 312 —na ( java; kiégen ; see 8 150 P 1 1 8,
xxxw,xxxv) , fi -mori
, ii i —tsuka , E] —zono, m—tsuki , II-i —fuj i .I W aka—ko (poet and court - lady) , 3k 53 —tay 1
’
1 (mus ) , j? —otoko
( 2 ChfiJO CF53 ,dram . g —me (poetess) . OTHE R JORo : I 1142 W ak a
—tave, IIIS (for fl) —na , ifi —ura
, Ifi —um e,
—murasak i , 7§—ba .
3.
_ Awaka san j in (see p . fit —mono (
‘
a vouth ) , sp 55} —doshi) m i
[fin] XE XII ~ meJeam'
(fest ) .
SEN . toma (‘
a mat 140 .
I [B Toma—da (mod . k . of M imasaka ; / I\ 4k —koma i (t .,A inu
Tomako- na i,
‘
the stream i ssu ing from the back of the lake ) .
SETSU ,SECH I . moyem (
‘
to 140 .
YE I,YO ; YE ; hide, teru
,
'
f usa ,zok .
,Ye i ra re ly H ide
hanabusa (‘
a h i ideru (‘
to 140 .
Ye ikoku,in compounds I Ye i Eng land , I 2
5 $015Igiri su (sam e) . I [B (or g ) A i ta or A ida (k . o f M imasaka) ; I g; Ago
(k . o f Sh im a) . I III Yeh iko - san or H iko - san I II; ) II Yebi -kawa
I Hanabusa ( f . I jg Yeda Q )’ei—nzei
fi ffi —y z
‘
¢ (‘ famous personage ,
HO : Sh iger u . tsutomevu (‘
to w rapi
) . See (x ) . 140 .
I III 1k Tsuto-
yamabush i (kiég en) .
BO,MO ; 3 10 : sh ige ; shige ; Sh ig eru , (moo/t i
,moto) ; 20h
,.\ lo very
rare lv Sh ige shig er u (‘
to be 140 .
[Compare l1o 111op l1ones under E: (p . 306” TOWN S : / I\ I [H Komo ta ;
3 1 5 Nine St rok es
I 7k M O—k i,
—gi TI? —i ch i
,
—o i, II: —zum i , I?, —bara
, IE ,
—n iwa ( f .
fit; —hej i . OTHE R SURNAM E S : I EH Shigeta ; I _I; M o-
gam i ,ff 7I: —teki (see a lso p . E}, —r0 . I f
it Sh ige
-ko (Empress) . I gMoto
M ‘ KAN . sao (‘
a bamboo 1 1 8 .
q ;
I “
E 753 Sawatar i -no - tak i ( fa l l ) .
BBTAN
,DAN . asahi (
‘
the U sed for £9} (M E I ) in a pa in ter ’
s
s igna ture . 72 .
SEI,SHO ; Habuku
, (yoshi , m i ) ; 20k, Se i or Sho kayem
’
m ir u (‘
to
look back habuku (‘
to tsukasa See
p . 82 . 1 09 .
KAI ; m ina ; (tomo) . m ina 106 .
[Compare éfi (x 11) , fii (p . TOWN S : I Q Ka i—ya ,
—hotsu ;
I ) II M ina—gawa (f. p tr , fl —dzuk i . OTHE R SURNAM E S Z I [I]
M ina—yama 7k —k i,
2
5 —k iri . I fig M inadzuru (jam) ; M inadzuru-hime Ilfi (leg .
d a HAI,HE ; HE ,
SE ; se ,- sh i ro . se
,sena [ka) , ushir o (
‘
the back,
a In terchanged w i th Jfi (x) . 1 30 .
SAI, ZAI ; SA ; shiba ; zok .
,Sh iba sh iba 73 .
[Compare 3 (p . I [ I] Sh iba—ta (k . of Osh u ; f . p tr .,met .
,
sculp ., III -
yama (m . ; t . ; gr -
gak i (anot . pal .) OTH E R SURNAME S
I Sh iba ; / I\ I Kosh iba I JI‘ Sh iba- i, zIs; -moto [35] —oka ,
i f; —m iya , IE: —hara , III}?—sak i , E?—no , I? - hash i .
Complex form of t ,
‘
seven’
(p . 75 .
SEN (ZEN) , NEN ; some ; zok.
,Some someru (
‘
to dye 85 .
I §I¢ Some—i (d i st . o f Yedo) , H] —ta g —dono (dyehouse o f
Imp l pal . , hence sobr iquets of exa lted persons , such as Somedono -no -k isak i
E7 ,
-no - otodo j: IE ,- sh ik ibul<i6 -no -m iya i i $55 QED OTH E R SURNAM E S
I ) II Some—‘
kawa (p tr . ; joré) , ff} —y a (p tr .
, [5 -
ya , Iffi —zak i, E? —110
I Some - ko (h i st . LII —yama,
‘
2 III] -nosuke I Ii .
E5 Ide Elg P
‘i Ii} Some -moy c'
) Imose no Kadomatsu (jér ur i) . I $ 3 sempz’
tsu
autograph
gig
KA,KE ; hash i . tana (
‘
a ta tem,ka yna yey u (
‘
to 75 .
YEN,ON ; 0. ur amu to ada. (
‘
an 6 1 .
I ifi yenkon (‘
a
Nine St rok es 3 16
DO,NU ; DO,
NU . ikar i As do,one o f the Four (Seven )
Pass ions (see pp . 102,4 9 ,
1 06,
6 1 .
KI . As h i or m idzunoto,see p . 63 . 1 05 .
I f-Ig ) II l\‘
I ibukaw a
KEI ; C/zig i if u . chig im (
‘
to a l ly ,pledge , un ite
,be tro th war i/ u (
‘
a
d ivided As kei,
‘
a covenan t,ass ignat ion
’
. 37 .
I ) II Ch ig ir i -gawa I 74] Ke ichu ( priest) . I fir“ hei sr i
, jk Ihakkei
,punn ing ly for {lfi yfi (x i i i ) , jk E‘ (p . 1 07 ,
SH I . suga ta form,appearance
, 38 .
I ) II Sugat a -
gawa E —m i, E - no E E; - ni i -no - hash i
(bridge in Yedo) , fife; E5 -
y eb i- y a (bro the l) . I fig suga taye (
‘
a
H 15 I tsuki hiaku - suga ta the moon in a hundred
KO,KU ; a tsu ; a tsu
,A tsushi . a tsush i th ick
,k ind , Dis
t ingu ish from I? (x) . 27
[Compare i f): I Asa (k . and t . of Choshu) , Aza ,
~ Atsuza ,
Adzusa (sam e Atsusa—nosuke 2 , fir (20k ) . I I‘
LL Atsu—m i (k . of M ino ;
ll ) , if? [I]—gash i
-
yama 7k —g i ( t . ; [H —ta Itll —ike
,fig —taka
I i li on“
)
TEN (RIN ) . A length and a we i gh t (see pp . 65 , 27 .
SHUN, JUN ; (ta te) . tate (
‘
a shie ld ) Compare If ; (mm) . 1 09 .
I XII Ta tanam i ( Imperia l tumu lus) .
TO,DZU ; DO ; tab i ; nor i
,lVa tm/ u
, (yoshi ) . nom’
tabi (‘
t ime,
As do,
‘
a degree’
o f t ime or heat . Con fused w i th IJIE
(x i i ) . 5 3 . I Wa tara i or Wa taray e (k . o f lse ; f .
OKU ; YA ; y a ; ya , ( iye) . ya ,iye (
‘
a as -
ya ,a suff ix denoting
a shop,place of bus iness
,stud io
,bro the l
,e tc .
,o r e lse the person
carry ing on bus iness there in (see p . 69 , note 44 .
[Compare homophones under (p . I S LANDS : I E; Y a -sh ima
fl ,e, —ku - sh ima, I—K
‘
E, —sh iro - j ima . OTHE R TOW N S j: I f Ii if}?Oya ich iba ; ,h Koya ; i It Y a—sh iro m; —ji . if”; —kata ( l i t .
‘ deckhouse
,m ans ion OTHE R SURNAM E S : j( I Oya ; I g Y ar - tom i
, Iifi ~ se .
I £1] 2 jj Yach i -no -kata (h ist . I 345 , I fl vashi ki (‘
a mansion,
da im io’
s
HE I,H lO (BIO) . on (
‘
to cove r,screen 44 .
I [Q bioba (‘
a B iobu -
ga- ura ifii (shore) .
SH I . sukosh i (‘
a See p . 1 46 ,l ine 1 0 . o
Nine St rok es (fl , contd . ) 3 18
N ENGo : I A Ken—k in ( 1 1 90 1: —n in ( 1 20 1 71;—gen
yic —ye i se. —i i ( 1 275 5 ( 1 249 I i t Kern—mu ( 1 334
fi’
;—po ( 1 2 1 3 I {g Ken - toku ( 1 370 E —reki
,
—r iaku ( 1 2 1 1
KA (KIA) ; KA ,KE . R epresen ts the Sanskr i t sound ka or kia . 1 62 :
D E IT I E S : I i i ; Ka—gutsuchi , Ea; L ~ senyen , fi —sho ( 2 7? iii?)RAKAN : I E Kar i ; I :5 I If , g Kiadakabassha . I fi {111} kar iobinga
(m y th .
HAKU,BIAKU ; SE ; selco
,sako
, hazama . semen/ u (‘
to press upon,
3& 1 62 .
j: I ( ) hazama,lkosa Oseko Osako (f ) . I ) II Hazama -
gawa
I III] Hazama Sakoma . I 7K Sakom i, I
'
[B Sekoda
I F? seto (‘
a
J Con tract ion of 53 (x ix) .
é SHU,SU ; (sum i) . todomaru (
‘
to 1 62 .
{IE TEKI,CHAKU ; (michi) . m ichibiku (
‘
to 1 62 .
JUTSU ; Nobzwu, (nobu) . uabera
,nobum (
‘
to 1 62 .
CHO (SHO) ; ( ter u ,aki
,-aki 1f a) . akiraka 7
BEN,MEN ; Tsutomu , (nan ) . tsutomer u (
‘
to exert 1 9 .
I ; I ; take,Takeshi
, (toshi ) . ogosoka stern ,odosu (
‘
to
takeshi strong ,brave ) As i
,a lso ‘
influence,power
,
d ign i ty’
. 38 . I Take -ko (Empress) .
KAN . m ina 30 .
[Varian ts z )‘
SI , EL] FU,EU ; kaza -kaze ; kaze. kaze (w ind
f zwi , ~ bur i,a lso as fa,
‘ fash ion,sty le
’
. See a lso p . 39 ,B . 782.
I _ Q Kaza—haya (k . of Iyo ; g ifi —haya -no -ura (shore) . I GE [ I]Pucho-zan I 5 75aKazeya - taki (fa l l) . TOWNS : I 2, Euro ( l i t .
‘
bo i ler,ba th I ‘Z& K ama—nam i
, 751i —mori, Fa
E
l —ma I 15: Kaza
—kiri,
—matsur i I BE Fu ten, I rfuiIl Fuj in ,
Kaze no kam i j: Ita i fa I fi f fi—gatsu landscape
,na ture —kei (
‘
a fine p ieceo f scenery (2; —zoku (
‘
a (i f, flfg—ga (‘
elegan t
3 19 Nine and Ten St rok es
Varian t o f IN] (p .
YU, YU . kum shi har uka 5
A y fi—jin (
‘
a E —r ei, fl —kon (
‘
a
Common var iant of [g (p . 1 7 .
Old form of (X I ) . 3 1 .
YO,U . kag ir u (
‘
to sono (‘
a 3 1 .
TEN STROKES .
[Var iants z Eff], Ififi’
l] TO,TSU ; TSU . tatakau (
‘
to 797
I gr Tsuke or Tsuge (anct . vi l lage) .
KO,GU ; ( taki ) . samurau (
‘
to be in attendan ce on 357 6, 307 0 (‘
to
be’
or an a lmost mean ing less compl imentary explet ive in the
ep istolary sty le) . As ko,
‘weather
,t ime
’
. D ist inguish from 191
5“
(p . 9 .
[Variant z flfi ] SHU,SHU ; naga ,
Osamu, (osa ,
sane) . nagashi
osameru (‘
to ru le,study ,
totonoyeru (‘
to arrange , 9 .
I )nfi'
i Shuzen -ji I a fifi’
Sh i‘
i k io-kwan (schoo l) . I .fiShugen
-do (Bud . order,i ts priests ca l led shugenja I m fi or yamabushi
[U“U I g shur i (see p .
Varian ts : $ 1 JC) ; (naga , yeda) . koyedo (‘
a As j5 ,‘
an artic le,i tem
’
; see a lso p . 40 . 75 .
SURNAM E S : I Koyeda ; k I Da ijo ; I E? ]0110 .
HAI,BAI . tawamm’e sport
, 9 .
I (or a?) 555 ha i ~ ka i (var iety of Japanese poem ) , A —]m , {111
—sen
(professiona l composer of same) , 45 —m i6 (see p . 69 , I {g ha iy fi ,
yakusha ha iy fi ,wazaoki (dance or i ts perform er) .
[Con tract ion‘
Ijjj HO. narau (‘
to 9 .
I ii Ifi I9} 253 Shonzui shosei n i nam u,
‘
made in im i tat ion o f the
work of Shonzu i (potter)’
Ten St rok es 320
Var ian t o f )fi (p .
HA] BAI ; BE ; masu . masu (‘
to 9 .
I n iba -i etc . I E ba ishin (‘
ind irect
GU (KU) ; KU ,GU ; (tomo, moto) . tomo u i 9 .
I R I?,-5: iiilI! Cub i ro -jin I fill (or 5mfl kur ikara (the
sacred sword en tw ined by a dragon ; ep i thet of Eudo,d . ; Kur ikara -dan i ”
6 5va l ley ; see a lso 92, x) . I P fi 52Kush ira -no - tak i ( fa l l) .
RIN ; tomo, (m ich i , tsune) . tagui As r in, A I s ' in
,
‘
human
re lationsh ips ’
. 9 .
I a , I E) Rondon (London) . I f f Tomo -ko (poetess) .
W’
A ( I ) ; IVA ; (shidzu) . tsutsushimu (‘
to 9 .
I Yamato (Japan ; f . ; java) . j: I Yamato ( f' I j: E
Yamato -no - ta i ko (poetess) . I i (anct . name for coarsestuff s) , Sh idor i (t . ; f . ; Sh i dzu ko 3? (poetess) , —h iko i i; I HIEYama to- r i f t (schoo l o f pa int ing) , 58, I9} -meisho (
‘ famous scenes in
Con traction of fig”
(x 111) .
SAI,SE . soyeru ( to add ) Used as a var ian t o f I4 (p . 9 .
CHI, I I . au (
‘
to neuchi price,va lue 9 .
I Q Chika Ch ika -no -
yasosh ima /K (arch ipe l ) / I\
E 54
, Koch iga-sh ima
I ; yoru (‘
to depend 9 .
H IO. tawaw (‘
a straw bag’
,for r ice
,charcoa l
,etc . ) 9 .
I Tawara I fl Tawara tsu E —ya ( f .
SHA (SHAKU ) , SEK I . lear n (‘
to borrow, 9 .
I [ i Kariya
Varian t for g (x 1v) . 9 .
Contrac t ion of 53 (xv11) .
[Variant z RIO ; (sake) . suzushi coo l,clear
,1 5
I Suzush i (poetess) . I (23 Suzunam i ( joro) . $479 I nor io,
suzumz
'
,
57 I or [12 I y fisuzum i (‘ coo l ing onese l f a t
TC),TSU . 1261/ i 1 5 .
Ten St rok es 322
SHUN . f ukashi 85 .
I £93 [SE Shumm io- in ( Iyeharu ,Shogun ) .
FU,FU ; FU ; uki ; (chika) . uku
,ukabu (
‘
to float,
uki
float ing , 85 .
I it U k i—ana (k . of Iyo ; auct . pal . ; Ukena as same k . and
22 -ha (mod . k . o f Ch ikugo) , —tsu H] —ta (f . 53 - sh ima ( f . ;
jaw} ; moor,
-
ga-hara IE) , fil —fune (116 ; Gen j i Chapter L I ; joré) . I i f ,
Fu li e I E Futo (Buddha ; f uto—ke 52 ,‘
a I 5; IEFuk i fi haku (Fou Ch ‘
iu -
po ,senn in ) . I III; ukivo (
‘
the fleet ing or passingU lriyo (n ickname of Iwasa Matabe i
, p tr .
,as founder of the Ukz
’
yo-
ye
fig schoo l of pa int ing) ; Uk iyo -koj i / I\ as (street o f Yedo) . I fig uk iye (‘
a
perspec t ive I mukihashz’
, funabashi (‘
a bridge of boats )KAI ; um i
,una um -m i
,ama ; (um i , -m i ) ; zok .
,Um i umi
,ama
(‘
the See a lso the nex t en try . 85 .
[Compare E (p . I [79 Ka ida i, [IE] I Shika i (
‘
w i th in’
the
seas’
,
‘
the four seas’
,se.
,Japan
,the world) . KoR I : I j ; Ama (Ok i ; f . ;
l i t . I _I; Unagam i (Sh imosa ; f . ; see a lso be low ) ; I BE Ka isa i,
I fi Ka i to (a lso Ama -no -n ish i,
-no -h igash i , both of Owari and M ino ; Ka i toas I 3513 Ama or Abe (K ishu) , Amabe or Ka ibu (Ashu) , Ama
, Amabe
or Umbe (Bungo ; Amabu,Ka ibu or Ka ibe as I E Ka i—sé (Kishu ,
mod ) , E —dzu (M ino ,m od . ; t . :
Fri Ka imon (cape) ; K .
-
ga- dake b
‘
{3 I 11} a ifi M irume -no
- ura (shore ; see be low) . OTHER TOWNS : I g [ I Unnokuch i I [Hf
rfiKa i—da ich i
,[Bk - sh r
’
i, Iffi —ji . I i Ka ian -ji
OTHER SURNAM E S : I Ama ; I E? Unno (p tr .
,m et ) ;
‘
I I? Unabara ;
j: I I? Ounabara ; I ;II; K a i—hoku [H —da (a lso Um ida'
; f .
fl: EH —y eda (a lso Um iyeda) , I}; fi’
q , Ii—go , E —
ga , Q —be, fifi
I $1} Um i—matsu (see a lso be low) , Eé—noya .
I “ESE, EE Ka ir ifio (the Dragon
'King) . I 5? Ka isensh i (Ha i -shan
- tzu,senn in) . j: I Om i I A Ama (116 ; l i t . j: I A g
Oama -oji or Ok iama -no -oji Temmu, 4oth M ikado) . by Eli um ibézu
(m y th . I M ka ikib‘
I aonor i, I If} m i rubne] (two
sp . of seaweed ) . I L ,after a place -nam e
,no ka ijé,
‘
a t sea off
225 KAIRO ; yeb i . yebi (
‘
a prawn,
Yebi I I zYeb i—na (t . ; 5 -
ya (brothe l) , —j ima, I? —hara
, ii—dzul{aRIU
,RU ; RU ; (ham ,
tomo) . nagasu let flow,
nagay er u
(‘
to flow, float
,be lost ) ; nagare (
‘
a curren t,descen t
,sty le ,
As r i ft,esp .
‘
a sty le , school ’
. See p . 98 , 1 1 . 85 .
323 Ten St rok es
I [ I] Nagareyama I £53 yabusame (‘
archery on horseback ’
,
see p . 99 , I 1? r iaké (‘ fash ionab le
SHO, JO ; lVatcn/ u . kachiwatam (‘
to wade over ) 85 .
I IE Shose i (Sheh Chéng ,senn in) .
SHO ; (yoshi ) . k iyeva (‘
to m e l t aa ,d isappear
,kesu (active
form) . 85 .
HO,FU ; FU ,
RA ; ura ,- ra ; (ura ) ; zok
, Ura um (‘
a coast,shore
,
coast 85 .
TOWNS jc I Oura ( f . ; I ) II U ra—gawa (f . [5 —do,
[I] —ta {i —sa,
—tome, $33 a M —sh ish ik i
, $1] —wa (Nakasendc‘
) stage
E —no E —ga , fig
—tom i . OTHER SURNAME S : I Ura ; I Hok i ;~
I _h U r a—kam i [I] —yama
, [ l—guch i , fl: —i —na
2; —ya ,
—tan i, FE] —oka , $1} —matsu
, $13 —be E, —sh ima, 5g —be
, fig —se .
I E Urazato (my th . I E; 1k QB Urash imataro (h ist . pers .
,see pp .
98 , 99 , 1 7 ; properly ca l led 7K i f; I E15? M idzunoye Uranosh imako l ) .
GO ; satora (‘
to 6 1 . I E Sator i
YETSU ,YECH I ; (yoshi ) . yo
'
rokobu (‘
to 6 1 .
TE I,TAI ; (yoshi , yasu) .
‘Fraterna l afiect ion ’
. 6 1 .
BA],MAI . umeru
,udzumeru to fi ll up , 32 .
i t}. Umetada (f . swo .
,met) .
SEI (rare) , JO ; shiro ,ki ; (shim ,
ki,mura
,kunz
’
,shige) ; zok .
, JG . shim,
kz’
(‘
a cast le,
As jé, esp . the‘ castle - town
’
of a daim iate,
sometimes part icu larized by p refix ing the province - in i tia l (see pp . 1 20—2) orone of the characters of the town -nam e
,as w i th }fi
‘ (p . 287) and pg, (X I I ) . 32 .
[Compare , for S h i ro B (p . R and,for X i homophones
under I ) I I jo—sh ti (Yamash iro 0“
-
ga- sh ima b
‘
_ IE}-
‘
ga- sak i (cape) . KoR I : / I\ I Og i (H izen ; f . ; a lso Kojiro as t . and
I 53] Kiko, later I i Ki to or Jotc‘
) (Totom i) ; I ma K inosak i (Taj ima) .
OTHER TOWNS : I F: Kido I [ I] Jo—yama (Sh i royama as [ or]m—gabana i
";—gwanji .
OTHE R SURNAME S . : I Jo,Sh i ro ; j: I, Oshiro ; I j? Ki—i , _I; —nokam i ,
I5)?—dokoro ,
—sh ima I g Sh iro—kura , 132—tsul<a . I It jS—daz 35 —shu—ban (t i t ) , T —ka a cast le [79
—1za i (‘
w i th in the cast le
1 So H aga . Aston in h is translat ion of the N ihong i (under date 478 A .D .) renders th is ‘the
chi ld o f U rash ima o f M idzunoye’
(M idzu -no - y e) .
Ten St rok es 304
BETSU ,BECH I ; or HATSU ,
HACH I . sabaku (‘
to se l l off,d isen tang le ,
Used as a complex form of (p .
‘
e i gh t’
. 64 .
YEN . suter u (‘
to throw yudaner u (‘
to 64 .
KAN, GAN ; Af amor u . mamow (
‘
to ward off,
64 .
KIO, G IO ; or SHO. sashihasamu (‘
to insert,
hasamu (‘
to
p inch,cut w i th Confused w i th 395 be low . 64 .
HO,BU . torayer u (
‘
to se ize,ca tch
,64 .
I E {HS 215; Totor ibe no Yorodzu
SH IN ; furu ,-bur i . fur/ u , fun? (
‘
to brand ish,
’
scatter,carry ,
exerc iseinfluence See a lso p . 39 . 64 .
H] In fig Em Furutamuki -no - sukune (poet) . I RE? Fur i -h ime,
2 j; -no -kata
SON ; (hiko) ; zok . ,Mago n mago (
‘
a grandch i ld , 39 .
I j: EB Magojirc‘
) (zok . ; dram . I Ii i- 9 : Songoku (my th .
ape) . CH IN E S E P E R SONAGE S : I as Somp in (Sun P in) ; I E Son—shin
(Sun Ch ‘
en) , fl —ko flfiz—sh ikugo (Shu ao) , 3 —to M Q—sh ibaku (Ssu mo) ; I E Q Somba igio (Sun Ma i y ii ) . 5 (or i ) I
Sumemima [go] (‘
the August Grandson ’
,i .e . the Emperor as descendan t of
the Sun Goddess) .
RO. okami (the Japanese \Volf , Cam'
s hodophy lax) . 94 .
I fl Okam i -goye (pass) . I 76] I?, Oinugawara
R I . tanukz’
( the so -ca l led ‘
badger’
,a raccoon
,Cam
’
s procynoides ;
mujina and mami,the names of two a l l ied an ima ls
,are proper ly
wr i tten w i th other characters) . 94 .
I £7, Mujinamor i I fit Mam iana (street of Yedo) ."
3 IFurutanuki (n ickname o f Tokugawa lyeyasu) .
YEI,YE . A young tanuki (see the forego ing) . 94 .
KIO ; SA . semash i,sebashi narrow
,mean
,Confused w i th
finabove . 94 .
I [35] Hazama I II] Sa
—yama (t . ; f . ; lake , -no - ike (til , or
-
ga- ike 7 HQ) , E? Ifi -no -no -watar i f( ord ) , ) II —gawa (f . ) Zi -
goromo (n . ;
S . Monoga tari CW 33 ,romance) , i g; —deh iko fl g (g ) —o -h iko
prince and princess . I Elli yfi r i (‘
the prosti tute
Contrac tion of 55 (xv1) .
Ten St rok es 326
KO,KIO ; keta . keta (
‘ crossbeam ’
of a roof,
‘
yard’
o f a ship,
‘
reed ’
of an abacus,
‘ crib ’
of a we l l) . 75 .
(No on) ; masu . masu (‘
a gra in
[Compare homophones under £3 I [H Mash—da , 2I: - moto
fig, - toku (short for I {g m Eli M imasu Tokuj iro,actor) .
TO,DO ; momo ; (momo) ; zok .
,M0m0 momo (
‘
a 75 .
[Compare a (p . I 25 tok i,anc tly . tsukz
’
,the japanese
Ibis,I . n ippon ; hence I 215 g [13 ll] Tsuk ida -
yama I ) II Moin o—kawa (r . ; f . [I]
—yama (m . ; pa l ) , £13 —0 (k . of Oshu ,
a lso
R Q —kubarin0 j: EB ~ ta10 (fa iry - ta le h ero) . OTHER SURNAM E S : IMomo ; I i f Momo—no i
, [H —da , 6 —ya ,
—kubari, [i ] —zon0 (a lso 1 1 6th
M ikado) ,‘
E —zawa .
KWAN,GWAN ; (take) , Takeshi . takeshi 75 .
I Kwanko (Huan Kung ,Ch in . hero) . I i f] Kwammu (50th
]I , N I . k ikzwage (a fungus parasi t i c on trees) . 75 .
SEI,SAI ; SE ; su ; (sum i) . sumu (
‘
to suma i,
sumika (‘
a
Compare IQ (x11) . 75 .
[Compare homophones under Zia I? Su—wara, BIS]—seki ( f ) .
Variant of IE] (p .
KON ; NE ; me ; (ne, moto) . we (‘
a nemato,in fu l l I 75
orig in , I T as neko in ear ly prince ly names (see
75 .
I i Nemuro (p r . ; t ) . jc I [5 [I] Onesh ime -
yama OTHERTOWN S ; I Ne ; I H] N e—da
, [5 —sh ime, 712—ba 0r —bane
, ifi —u, If} ) II
—bukawa 245 —goro (f . scu lp . ; m ., f san ; tem .
,- dera fi ) , E14. —gish i (d ist .
o f Yedo ; fl Nedzu (d ist . of Yedo ; OTHER SURNAM E S Z 7k IOne ; I 5? N e—i
,
—noi, fl: —no i
, 7k —g i ,
“
4: —m0to I sj' —mura
,
E —0 (m et .
,arm ) .
(Varian t : fig] SEN . I IE sendan (Sansk . chandana,the Pr ide of
Ind ia tree,Ill al ia azedarach ) ; Sendan—no fl —k0 '
§ 75 .
IxAKU ,K IAKU ; (tada ,
K iwame . tadash i i correc t 1101/ i
75 .
KO,KIO. kangayeru to cons ider As ko
,of a book
ha,
‘
revised by 75 .
327 Ten St rok es.
KEI,KE ; katsura . katsum (a tree , Olea f ragrans) . 75 .
I Ka tsura (t . ; f . p tr .,met . ; pr incess) . I ) II K at sur a -
gawa (r . ;
[ I]—yama
, H] —da (f ) , g -no (f . -ko (poetess) , fl] f f-no -m iko (pr incess) . I ) II 5g fl IIIII Katsu
—ra -
gawa Renri no Sh igaram i
(jomwi ) . I F} kei—gei sa (the 8th mon th) , It; —ma (chessp iece) .
KETSU,KECH I . tsuy ube (
‘
a we l l I IE kikio (a plant ,P latycodon gr and ifiorum) ; Ki k io
—ya [i -
ga-hara I?, (moor) . 75 .
KO. A tree- nam e . 75 .
[ZAI].1 Botan ica l name ? I Yamabukizono (n . poet) .
TO,TSU ; k i ri . k iwi (a tree
,P aulowm
’
a imper ia li s) . 75 .
[Compare IQ] (p . TOWNS : I Q; K i r i—fl“
(tex t ; f ) ,
fit ~
gayatsu (f . ; a lso Kiriya as Ila]—hora , IF: -bara . I i E Ki rib ish i
-
ya (brothe l) . OTHER SURNAME S : I [I] K i r i—yama (actor) , 7k —k i
fi' —take
, 13? —mura, fi »
—noya (actor) , Hi —bayash i , g, —sh ima (actor) ,E? —no , E —zawa . I Dosh i Kir i -ko (wom . I 3? Kiri tsubo
(Genji Chapter I ) . I I II] kiw’
bata (‘
a pau lown ia
[Varian t z I? ) YEN . kebur i,kemur i 86 .
I fi [11 Yengan—zan I Yempa I E: tabako
tobacco
TOKU,DOKU . koz
‘
o m’
93 .
I 41 ifi Koush iura I 32 tokusei (‘
spec ia l ly
R IO,RO . tabi
, I 1? michiyuki (‘
a 70 .
I ) II Tab i—gawa JP ~ ko (princess) , A —to egg [HIHat
'
ago-cho (
‘
Hote l Street ’
,Yedo) .
Con tract ion of mi (XIV) . 70 .
Var ian t of {in} (p . 70 .
SHU,SU (JU) ; SU ; (yosh i) . koto ni 78 .
HAN .
.
rwakatsu (‘
to Confused w i th fif (m i) . 96 .
I Han -ko (Empress) . I i H ammo (Pan Meng , senn i iz) .
1 The character i s apparen tly‘unauthor i zed ’
. I f a waji made in japan ) , the ex is tenceof fi , p resumab ly Zaz
'
sa i,as the s ignature
'
.o f a bronze-caster . (of the Seim in School,date Bun sei) ,
wou ld seem to endow i t w i th an ou'
read ing .
Ten St rok es 328
Varian t of {2 (p .
SHU ,SU (IU ) ; SU . ka i no tama (
‘a 96 .
I flflSuzu (k . of Noto ; cape ,-no -m isak i IIIIII) . I Tama (worn .
bi Tama—ki (ane t . pal) , fig—dare -no -tak i (fa l l) , E1; -n0 -m iya (princess) .
KEI . Fu l l form of i (p . 96 .
HEI,BIO ; and KIO
,GU . Gem -names . 96 .
M
[Var ian t z Bfi ) SAI, SE : or SA
,SHA . sam su (
‘
to a ir,expose to
the 72 . / I\ I Kozarash i (fora) .
[Old form : contract ion : Edi ] I I (SH I) ; j] ; tok i '
taki ; zok .,
Tok i tokz’
t ime,
See a lso pp . 47 , 66 .
I é Tok i tsu I ”5 fi J ish u -kwan (c lan - schoo l ) . SURNAM E S
I ) II Tok i—gawa (p tr ., LII —
yama, [1]
—da, Ii —
y eda , IE] —oka
E: —sh ige , I?, —hara (c lan) , —h ir0 . I E: Toki -no -m iya (prince) , Efk —uta
Isfi —furu (poet ; as shigur e,‘ dr izz le ’
,so Sh igureI—an fl], I 51:
fi s h ] (sect) .
I I’C ji—da i III; —sez' —sei (
‘
sp ir i t of the
age , I j} tokima i r i (‘
an I hototog isu (the
Cuckoo,Cucu lus poliocepha lus) ; I ‘
ffi tokei (‘
a ch ronom eter, c lock ,
watch ’
)
I i E tok i n i toshi gojfisan (‘
at the age of e tc .
CH IN, I IN . As chin
,the Imperia l ‘We
’
. 74 .
[S imple form : 45” KIO. KU ; (mane) . mune (‘
the breast,
1 30 . I l\lunetsuk i (kiogen) .
DO.
‘
Body’
(of man,an ima l
,drum
,
‘ cors let’
. 1 30 .
‘
7 I j ; IE l~ Ia (fi gi) futatsu do dodan to tor u (setsudan) ,‘
cu t th rough two bod i es and the b lock ’
(at one b low,of a sword -b lade) .
Varian t o f 7%
SHUKU ' Iwau, ( taki ) . nor i to (
‘
Sh into hafmf i (‘
a Sh into
pr iest iwau,kotohog u (
‘
to 1 1 3 .
I Iwa i I A Hafuri, I BIT Iwa imach i I . $513 Hafur ibe
(f . poets) . I fig Shukke io (Chu Ch i -weng ,Ch in . sage) . I
[go-Ishz’
tg i compl imen tary act or
tsutsush imu (‘
to or TE I,DAI ; i tam (
‘
to
nfused w i th Elli (p .
Ten St rok e s (i ilIl , contd . ) 330
SH INTo TITLE S AND Locur i oxs : I 7“*
é‘
(IQ) j ing i -kwan 39315kamube (see p . I 33 kannushi , I E shinshoku (
‘
sh r ine I 3}m iko a lso ‘
sorceress ’
; may be w ri tten F1; I If}; jimme, I 7kshimboku (
‘
sacred horse, I j in j i ”
a“
shin jo- sa i,
kanname-matsur i (Imp l . fest ,1 1 th day of 9th mon th ) ; I
3% kagum (sacreddance
,a lso a secu lar rust ic dance) , da ida ibk
~ f ¢ )—kag um (pub l ic performance of the former) , da i (j¢ )—kagum (same as shishi -ma i BIIi the
street -mummers’ ‘ l ion kag um
-dzahi F] (the r 1 th mon th ) ; I 4115 flkam i nadzuk i (
‘
the de i ty - less mon th’
,the roth
,known in Idzumo p r . as
kam iar i - tsuki I 75 F],‘
month when th e gods are I It j inda i ,kamiyo (
‘
the Age of the Gods ’
,Japanese h istory before J immu - tenno) ; I 55
Shinto,kami - no-m ichi (
‘
th e W’
ay of the Gods ’
,the nationa l re l igion) , Shinto
-
ga ta j; (t i t ) , sh inté-
gotetsu-Ven 55 , fi a (ph rase imply ing
‘ carefu l ly forged
I“
fi‘
ij shinzan (‘
before a
PUTSU,FUCH I ; hara i ; (h iya) . ham i
, jg I éba ra i (Sh in to services) .1 1 3 .
I ) II Hara i -kawa (r . ; f . ; form er a lso read as M isog i-
gawa,m isog i 42,
a ceremon ia l bath ing in co ld water,being one of the hara i) . I I? Hara i
—dzu [5 {f}—to -
ga- dake
YU,U ; suke ; zok .
,Ya or Suke tasukem (
‘
to 1 1 3 .
I 36 Yu—ten (pr iest) , £5 —jobo i —zen (kiégen) . [79
fl SE 52 E 9} Yush i -na ishinno-ke Ki i (poetess , No . 72 of the Hund redPoets) . I i yahi tsu (
‘
a
SH I, I I . ma tsur u (
‘
to hokom (‘
m inor Sh in to
I "g"; shida (
‘
ancestra l 1 1 3 .
SO ; SO. hajzme,moto or igin ,
As so,
‘
a grandfather,ancestor ’
(see p .
‘ founder,doyen
’
(see“
R ,p . 1 67 , and 5 ,
1 1 3 .
I 8 : [I] Sobo - san or I E}: {33‘
Sobo (Uba) -ga - dake TOWN S : I
$2 {11 Sobuye I E}: ”f 911 Ubaga i ; I B}: I‘
g Sobokwa i (pot ) ; I amflSosh ino . I Bfli Sosh i I 71; Sogen (priest) . I BI] 63 Oyawake
-no
-m i l<oto (pr ince) . / I\ I Koj i (poe t , a lso wr i tten / I\ Rafi ) . I fit fi 8Ojimaro
HA . akome (name of a court robe) . 145 .
H ] ; H] . (“
m (‘
to kémw u (‘
to rece ive from a 145 .
33 1 Ten Strok es
SHU, JU ; sode . sode (
‘
a sleeve ’
; of armour, 145 .
I 2‘
ifi Sodegaura (d ist . of Yedo) . I IE} Sode—oka , E; —sh ima,
mg; -
zak i (all f . Ffi —ura -ko (poetess) . / I\ I g i ii, KosodeSoga (no) . I I
f; shachin (of a book
,
CH ITSU, JICH I (CHICH I ) . tsune tsuizur u (
‘
to
'
placein order ) 1 1 5 . I Q Ch ich ibu (k . and t . tex t . o f Musash i ;
REI,R IO ; Yowa i , (toshi ) . toshi
, yowa i years , 1 1 5 .
Contract ion of Q (XIV ) .
KU ; novi . magar igane carpen ter ’
s nom’
(‘
law,
1 1 1 .
‘ JAKU,NIAKU . yowash i osanash i 5 7 .
I 715 gmYorobosh i,less common ly Yowabosh i (no and i ts hero) .
I 533 jakkwah (‘
a youngster ) .
SH I ; or TE I,TAI ; TO ; (to) . toishi 1 1 2 .
[Compare homophones under )5 (p . I _I; Togam i (t . ; f . ;
moor,
~ bara or -
ga-hara I ) II Togawa (f . )
HA ; HA . yabm/ u
,kudaku (
‘
to tear,destroy ,
1 1 2 .
I E. g Hagun se i
Con traction of fig (XIV) .
Fu l l form of jig (p . 1 1 7 .
Fu l l f orm of i? (p . 95 .
BEN,MEN ; or
“
BIN,M IN ; .ME
,I . nemara (
‘
to Distinguish
from II& (xx) . 109 . I 55 Neman’
no Neko (‘
the S leeping Cat’
,
carv ing ) .
HAN ; kuro ,aze ; fem/ o
,aze (
‘
a path between
hotom’
boundary ,102 .
[Compare I fit Kurokuwadan i (d ist . of Yedo) . SUR
NAM E S ! I ,
‘
fi Azekura,Aze . Koaze ; I _I; Kuro—uye , [H —da
IDII —yanag i (a lso Azeyanag i ) .
N IU . himo,hi bo (
‘
a cord,r ibbon
,1 20 .
I f H imosash i I 53 Kum iko (poet) .
Ten St rok es 332
DO (TO) NO ; i ; (nor z’
,tonlo) . i r er u
,osamer u (
‘
to rece ive,col lect
,
pay in 1 20 .
I I9} Nasslio (sub . of Kioto) ; NosOI-noI- numa ( lake) . I ) IQ Nome,
I g l tom i T ITLE S : k I“
23; da i (sho)nagon (see p . j:
I )5 5(ko)nando.
SH‘UN
, JUN ; sumi . yoshi 1 20 .
[Synonvm z fi fl] SH I . kami 1 20 .
I E Kam iya (t . ; I E $5 kamikudzu -kago (‘
wastepaper
BUN,MON ; zok.
,l\Ion aya (
‘
a design ,AS mon or
monsho,
‘
an armoria l badge’
. 1 20 .
/ I\ I komon (‘
sma l l des igns’
,on c loth or leather) . I B mombi (
‘
a
fest iva l day
UN . kusag ir u to 1 27 .
[Synonym z Biff ] KO,KIO. tagayem (
‘
to 1 27
I 112 kosaku cul t ivat ion ’
,of land or an art) .
FUN ; KO. 120 (‘
fl0ur,fine 1 1 9 .
I ) II Kokawa ( t . ; f . ; tem .
,- dera I )I; f umpon (
‘
an art ist’
s
sketch -book
R IO. haka ru (‘
to estimate,m easure 68 .
I I2 m anagemen t,
R ior i -muko g (kiogen) ; r ich / i
A (‘
a -
ya 5 1; (‘
a
SETSU (SATSU) , SECH I ; or SAI , SE . koz'osu (‘
to sog u (‘
to
D ist ingu ish from fl (x i ) 70.
I 93 sessho Sessho- sek i 56 (rock) .
CH I ; CHI ; m ime, I tasa , (yosh i , yuki ) . i tasu (
‘
to do,fin ish
,
i tm 'u (
‘
to 1 33 .
I 55 fig Ch ido-kwan (c lan - schoo l) .
KETSU , KECH I . kaker u (‘
to
IN, ON ; (sh ig e) . sakan akashi red AS In
,the
Yin or Shang dynasty of Ch ina . 79 .
I 5; FE} Imp u -mon (K ioto pa lace -
gate) . I a P? [132 Impu-mon in
(Empress) ; Imp u -mon in -no -osuke jq fl ( t i t . ; NO . 90 of the Hundred Poets) .
Ten Strok es 334
KUN ; (kun i , nor z’
, yoshi ) . oshiyem (‘
to toku (‘
to
As kun ,
‘
instruction,mean ing
’
(see p . 1 40.
I 2; Kuntan i (t . ; f . I {Q Kurubek i I Ffi Pg Kuzumaro
I a? kammo‘
(‘
a IE I teikz’
n (‘
home
SHIN . kotoshinobu ka tashi hard,
149 .
TAKU . kakotsuke (‘
a yudaner u,makaser u (
‘
to 149 .
I fififi (a lso I Takuma (k . of H igo ; I [If] Takuma (t
TO. u tsu (‘
to strike,pun ish ) 149 .
[Compare 328 ,p . 303 , and footnote to same . ) KI ; KI ; nom
’
; zok .,
-k i .
fumz
'
(‘
a record,
shir asu (‘
to record,
As -ki,
‘
a h istory’
. 149 .
I fit ka tam i (‘
a souven i r,m emor ia l ) .
BO,MO. se (a land -m easure
,see p . A lso
,for IE? or BEE,
aze,k ll ‘
l’O,a low d ike or pathway between r ice - swamps . 1 02 .
I I? ,less correct ly I k Uneb i (t . ; m .
,-
yama) . I [HI Azemach i
KEN,KON ; or KAN . noki As ken
,a numera l for houses
,
facades , e tc . (see p . a lso a common end ing for art -names
(see p . 1 59 .
j: I Onok i I I3 fi Kenyen shfi (Hsien -
y ii an Ch i , senn in) . EB, (45 )I A go(shichi)kenjin ,
‘
five (seven ) [courtesans] from as many houses’
KAKU . Ch inese place and fam i ly name . 1 63 .
I ) k 5mKakuda i tsfi (Hao Ta - t‘
ung ,sennin) .
[Occ . contracted to a . ) R0 (R0) ; onoko,
otoko (‘
a man’
,
compl imentary charac ter) . For i ts use in zokum io, see p . 7 1 f . 1 63 .
I 5? i ra tsu—ko, f r —me (anct . f or
‘ prince,
but j( I 5Oiratsuko ~no -oji (prince) . I fit, 1’ 5jL
-
L (servan ts of a da im io or samurai ) :
KUN, GUN ; KU ; kor i ; (kuni , tomo) . ka;/ i (see p . 1 0
,w i th note 1 63 .
[Compare Zfi (p . I _I; Gu [n]jo (k . and t . of M ino) . OTHE RTOW NS I Kori ( f . ; a lso Gun as / I\ Ogori , Ogun ; I [I] Koriyarna
(pot . ; f . I Ifli Konoura ; I [79 Gun—na i (text ) , 43 —chu
, Z? —ge(a lso Koge) . [r] Korioka a] Gun j i (f . met. ; R
g zmda i
HO,H IO ; zok .
,H io
‘
A leopard ’
. 1 53 . I E H iéb i (Cl
335 Ten St rok es
SHA ; SA ,1 ; 20k .
,I i ru to shoot
, 4 1 .
[Compare fl? (p . 209) and homophones thererjnder .] I 7K I —m idzu
(k . o f E tch u ; i n —sawa (t . pottery) , i; w —wadono III -de,
it —notsuji , 1; —ba, fl —
nokosh i E shar ei (court ceremony ) .
Var iant : KIU,KU ; (m i , moto
,chika) . m i (
‘
the
m idzukam ( sel f 1 58 . I I5: M i—tsune , —tsuru
SAI, ZAI ; Takai f a . takam wea l th
,1 54 .
I 233 Za i tsu (f . I Takara , {HS Takarabe
TEI, CHO. kug i (
‘
a na i l,
1 67 .
SURNAM E s : I :4: Kugi—moto E —ya , [115 —sak i
[Fu l l form : SH IN ; har i . km (‘
a 1 67 .
I 55 Hari—m i ch i E E; —0—j ima 7k UH? —nok i—tc‘
>ge (pass) .SURNAM ES : jg I Ohari ; / I\ Kohar i ;
-
I Q , 0“ {3
1
Hari—gatan i , E—ga i ,
E —ya , i —sh ige . I {f Harigane _I j ; E Hari tate Ikadzuch i
(kiogen) . I fit? shinjutsu acupuncture
RAI . meg im a to en terta in’
) i tawaru (‘
to A lso
used as a var ian t of i )? (p . 1 9 .
YEN . toshi (‘
sharp 1 8 . I 3’ Yensh i (Yen Tzu ,paragon ) .
KO , (take , masa) . ko tosh i hard,
takeshi,tsuyoshi (
‘
strong
1 8 .
Varian t of (x i ) . 18 .
KEI,K IO. odoro (
‘
a
’
140 (sic) .
Used as a contraction of ER (X I V) . 30 .
KO,KU ;
'
M i tSug i , m i tsug i (‘
a .1 54 .
I N M itsugimura
KA, GE ; GE ; natsu ; na tsu. na tsu See p . 47 , Seasons .
As Ka,the Hsia Dy nasty of Ch ina . 35 .
“
I E; Natsu - sh ima Ifi —ma i SU RNAME S : I E Natsu—me
(p tr .
, E —m i, 19k —aki
, Ef - no, Ilfl —ma . I i {2} Kakoko (Hs ia
H uang-kung ,
senn in) . I Ii I? Kakojun (Hs ia -hou Tun,Ch in . hero) . I i f
Natsu -no -kata (h ist . I 2 geji (see p . 1 1 2, I g :I: na tsu no
Fu j i M t . Fuj i in summer’
,se.
,
‘snow less ’
,a trope for ac tors ‘
w i th the
pa in t
Ten St rok es 336
BE SH IN ; Susumu . suszmzem (‘
to advance ’
) As Sh in,the Ch in
B B Dynasty o f Ch ina (A .D . 266 to see a lso i (p . 72 .
I Susum i I Sh inkoku (Ch in -kuo,anc t . Ch inese k ingdom) .
R ITSU,R ICHI ; kur i , kuru law/ i (
‘
a
'
D i st ingu ish from
(xxx) 7 5
[Compare BIS (p 279) and the comb inat ion A Q ( 1 57) I [ I]Kur i—k0 (—koma) - yama (m . ) III I II —vama gawa Ifi (or 352)) f3
‘
.—kara - dan i
(va l ley ,a lternat ive spe l l ings ; f .
,w i th the second ; see p . Kom
I :i Kur i—moto (Om i ; f. p tr . ; Kurinomoto as W: —hara (Oshu ; f . p tr .,
me t . ; a lso Kurihara as Koshuka ido stage and OTH E R TOWN S : / I\ I mOgurusu I H K ur i—mura flfi ) II —sugawa
, fi —no f —kasa,
m—se
OTHE R SURNAM E S I / Is I Oguri I DIE Tsuyur i ; I 1325 Kurusu'
I ) II Kur i—kawa [I] —yama 3? —i , Q —f1
, [H —ta,
”
6 ,—tan i
,
—ya , fl —bayash i , )Ifi —i ta
, IIZ—i —sak i , ii —dzuka . I Iifi Kurikuma (pr ince) ./ I\ I fIi lI Ogur i
-hangwan ( z Oguri M i tsushige ifi E ) .
Con trac tion of E (XXV I) .
BA,ME ; .ME ( I sg; uma
,ma ; (uma) ; zok .
,Uma -ma . uma
muma 1 (‘
a Borne as a man on the pa lanquins of the
Ar ima Jfi‘
I da im ios of Kurume . 187 .
[Compare homophones under E I fl Uma -zaka (b i l l) . I K ) IIBan i fi -
gawa , I {Ifi (ifi ) ) II Ma—bech i (—se) -gawa TOWN S ; / I\ I 7kKomak i ; I 5
5 Pi] Mona i ; I j; B a—ba (f . p tr . ;‘
race $51—kwan
Sh imonosek i ) , EE —to (see a lso be low) ; I j U ma—tate , 5g —gayesh i ,
—ji ; I 7111 M a—kuwar i (Makuwa as E Q.—m iya , E, [E —m ihara ,
m —g0ri , 1g —watari (f . p tr. ; a lso Motari as —watash i
, fl ~ kosh i
(Magosh i as IE -bash i, $55 —
gome (Nakasendo stage I we BITBakuro -cho (street o f Yedo) .
OTHE R SURNAe S‘
: I Uma ( I [E Mega (as baka ,
‘
a I EB a—men ( f . or 11 . fig
”
[H—bata , ii —tatsu ; I U ma—j ima'
(a lsoMaj ima and Mash ima) , E5 IE: —
yabara (a lso Mayahara) , $2 —sug i (a lsoMasug i and Basug i ) ; I A M a—gum i , $5 —
gome (as censor’
s mark in sea lscr ip t on woodcuts between 1 842 and ZI'S —ku
,
—k i,
’
III-II —buch i (p tr . ;
n . ; a lso Mabech i as m—g inu ,
—sum i .
1 Bo th p ronounced as mma .
Ten Strok es (i , contd . ) 338
7k ~
g i , EH Q.—dan i
, ii EH —bata, FYI —l<ado , [fil —ol<a , I II] —ba ta
(met ) , 5 —y a . I PEI somon Bud . pr iest )
YEN ( lN) ; kazu . kazu As i n,
‘
a m ember’
of a soc iety ,
e tc . 30 .
I 39? lnabe (k . of lse ; Imbe (sam e k . ) I IKE, Kazu—ma
I Kazu ~ no -m iya (p r ince) .
Used as a synonym of $ 5 (x 11) . 0 72 I Ch?) (f ) .
KO O ; Ak im , (ak i , -aki 1f a) . ak i r aka 7
AN,YEN . yasunzur u (
‘
to tranqu i l l ize) ; h i takur u (‘
to grow late ’
) 7 0
KOTSU ,KOCH I . hone (
‘
a bone’
,
‘
r ib’
of a fan,umbre l la
,788 .
I E [III Honeva -mach i (stree t of Osaka) . I Bi fi f if? fé",
H onekawa - Sh imboch i (kiogen) . I i kotto
ON ; (oki) . megama,i tsukushima (
‘
to favour,
6 1 .
I i ? Ou—ch i (t . ; iIIl,—ch i (f . H] —da (f . ; a lso Okida ) .
jq I fi 3; Da ion -k ioju (ep i th et of th e Buddha) .
Var ian t of i , (p .
[Var ian t z fl] SHO, JO ; nom
’
. nor/ u (‘
to nobm/ u (‘
to 4 .
I H Nor i—tsuke,
*fi' —take $22 [53] —l<ura [ - dake] KW [HT
—mono - cho (street o f Yedo ; moi / imam‘
a j( I Da i jo, / I\ I
Shojo (Bud . scr iptures) ; Da i jo-ji i f j: I Da ijoro or Sa isoro
(d ram . pers . ; see 5512, p . I $7] nor i some the fi rst sedan - r ide [ in the
New
O U ; 0,U . kam su (
‘
a kuroshi Dist ingu ish
from (p . 86 .
I [I] Karasu—yama 11, —maru (pa l . ; f . a HIT—mori -cho
(street of Yedo) , —maro I [IE 3? Yebosh i (f . ; l i t .
,a type of court
cap ) ; Y .
- dal<e {E - or i I}? (no and Imog en ,l i t .
‘
the fo l d ing ,i .e .
,manu
fac ture ,o f O(j( )—yebosh i - yama 11] yeboshi
—na g (name
rece ived at the g embuku or com ing - of - age ceremony ) .'
I 35 Ye ten f .
actor) . / I\ I 11, Kogarasumaru (sword) .
1 E3 i s an ey eless 111? (b i rd) . In other words,the crow being black , i ts eyes are invis ible !
339 Ten St rok es
[Varian ts include NE, $ 3. ,% I TO ; sh ima ;l Shima
, (shi nza ) ; zok .
,
Sh ima shima (‘
an 46 .
j: I O- sh ima ( is . ; k . of Suo ; mod . k . of Osum i ; t . ; f I i’
l'
fi
Do—zen, 122 -
go (d iv is ions of th e Oki arch ipe lago) . OTHE R KoR i I _I;
S h ima, - [no - Ikam i , T: - [no -]sh im o (Settsu) , IE —ne (Idzumo ; mod . ken ;
f . m et ) . I )fi Sh imabara (p en ins . ; t . ; sub . o f K ioto,con ta in ing i ts
‘
Yosh iwara’
; Sh imagahara
OTHE R TOWN S : / I\ Koj ima (f . p tr .,arm . ; n ) , Osh ima I If?
Tofu Kagosh ima,H irosh ima
,Tokush ima
, I H] Sh ima—da (Toka ido
stage 23 ; clan ; f . p tr .,m e t .
,swo . ; H! —ji or —ch i JH
' —mura (f . p tr .
,
E 233 —m ihama, FE
E
] —r na . I [79 Sh imanouch i (d i st . o f Osaka) .
OTHE R SURNAME S : I Sh ima (p tr .,m et ) ; / I\ I E Osh imaya ; / I\ I?
Kosh imabara ; I ) II S h ima—gawa, [ I] —
yama, [79
—uch i fl: —~ i,
2k —moto —na,{Q —dan i
, fl —dzu 5 —ya , Ifi —
ura, g —kura
,
m5 —zaki fl —no, fi —mori
, IE —hash i .
I {7} j-
j Sh ima -kubo Yosh i tane,Shogun ) , Idifi -h ime (Empress) , EIB -no
- iratsuko (pr ince , N i-nken ,24th M ikado) . I A Sh ima- ndo
, E] —dzu
I i f? sakimor i (see IV}, p .
Or ig ina l form of E. (p .
(No on) ; hatake ,hata ; zok .
,H ata hatake (
‘
a hata (‘
an
upland or dry Compare I II] (p .
SURNAME S : I Hata ; k I Obatake / I\ I Obatake, Kobatake ;I “I” Hatanaka ; I [I] Hatake—vama EH—da
, 5 —no .
KI ; KI ; on i ; (on i ) ; zok .,On i (but see Examp les) . om
’
(‘
a sp ir i t,
demon,dev i l
,794 .
I E; On i - ga - sh ima On ijima E’ K iji rna (f . I (or g )4? E? K i ka i - ga - sh i rma I E} III K imen - zan I b
‘
bizOn i - ga-jo
(m . ; c l i ffs ; I We} On i - ga - saki (cape) . I {a ) II, for $5 ) II K inu -
gawa,
I {12 ) II Omp e i - gawa I Z? On i—i sh i , 13d; —noike (t .)
OTHE R SURNAM E S : I BE K i to / I\ On i—koj ima, EE - 6
, 55 £8—uda
, i t; —take E —0, ii —dzuka g; —kubo
, fix} -kosh i,
‘
Zfi —zawa . P E R SONAGE S I I Q Kikokush i (Kue i -ku - tzu,senn in) ; I 2;
On iwakaI-maru] (boy -name of Benke i,pr i est) ; I i ? 71, K i—do-m aru
,
If B§—ich i - hogen (K . Sanr iaku no Mak i E are; fiéi , j61f ur i ) , _I;‘
fé‘ —jokwan
1 For some o f the p lace -names end ing in shima (jima) not being those of islands,Chamberla in
suggests a connect ion wi th Ainu shuma,
‘rock
,s tone
’
.
Ten St rok es (fa, contd . ) 340
( 2 Kato Kiyomasa) , I fig —omaro ( 2 I I 7L On iomaru, j:
—sanda (fo l lower o f Yosh i tsune,a lso wr i tten w i th i I» éE —tose i , I)? —mata
b‘
On i—gadake (w rest ler) , 3HI $45 —g iobu , 115 25 - sakuza , i t 5g?
—musash i —kage (horse) .K IGGE N : I i i, On igawara ; I if? 7K On i - Sh im idzu ; I 0) é On i
no Yosh i . I ’
é'
fi bommatszi r i (the Bon festiva l) . I F3 kimon (‘
the north
I fit III; (m i no nembutsu (‘
the Dev i l ’s Paternoster ’
,one of the
Otsu p ic tures) . I k onibi (‘
ign is I Iii kodz aki - jochim (a
toy lan tern resemb l ing the fru i t o f the kodzaki or W'
in ter Cherry ,P hysa l is
a lkekeng i) .
SHOKU,SOKU . iki
,oki yasama (
‘
to See a lsop . 1 30 ,
med .
,and be low . 6 1 .
I mn} Ik isu -no -
yash iro I a Ok inaga
SHUN ; (hay a) ; zok .
,H aya hayabusa (the Peregrine , Fa lco per egr inus) ;
hava (‘
bo ld 1 72 .
I [III Hayabusa- cho (street of
’
Yedo) , fig 21] -wake (pr ince) . I jcH aya
- ta A —to (or Ha i to,see p . 83 ; Ha i to as 2 Hj] —nosuke (see
p . / I\ I A Kohaya to (n ) .
k t KI,KE ; KI , KE . ikz
’
,oki vapour
,As ki , a lso
‘ d isposi tion ,
gal m ind,the w eather . a season
’
. 84 .
KoR I : I III] K e—sen (Osh u ; Kesen—numa‘
D , Z; —ta (or Ki ta,
Inaba and Taj ima ) , —taka ( Inaba ,mod ) . I LI] X i—yama 15 —
ga
( t . ; I I t I1} I?, Keb i -no -m atsubara (p ine - forest) . I (or E.) E i f: IlIiE
Okinaga- tarashi -h ime ( 2 Empress J ingo) . I E"E fi
" Kera -no -kwan j a
( 2 M inamoto no Mareyosh i f f; I E‘
] Ke i - ji , I’I—i ~ saku (n ) . I g’
e
ki sho temperament,
a portra i t, I ‘Ifi; kisha
I Q keslziki (‘
a p iece of
i KIN,KON . f usuma (
‘
a qu i l t,
145 :
A SO ; kura ; (km/ a ; zok ., Kura hum (
‘
a store - house, godown
’
) 9 .
E [Compare 5? (XV I I I ) , $52 / I\ I Kokura Ogura (f p tr .
,
scu lp see a lso further) ; Ogura -
yama [I] - ike M1 (lake ,z j( III; O- ike ;
a lso w ri tten E if}? 22th) , - dono fl (pa l ) . OTH E R I Kur a—yosh i ,
ff} ~
gatake M; —hash i (anct . cap . ) {a E? —gan.
o $51 —sh iki—hash i (d ist ; f . p tr . ; i s .
,—j ima) . I [H [55 Kurada—ya (bro the l) .
OTH E R SU RNAM E S Z I Ku ra ; fi I Okura I [ I] K ur a—yama,
PC] —uch i , 3T—i , [1] —da, 7L: —mo to , Z} —ish i
, i ll!—ch i
, ELI —n ish i , jfi —m i tsu,
51; —~ tsuj i, 31? ~
ga ta , 2} —ya
—dan i, E —m i
, Iii —nar i,JIJI: —bayash i ,
Ten St rok es (“
l—E}, contd . ) 342
but see later) , EH —ta (Aki ; t . ; d ist . o f Yedo ; f . p tr .,met .
,swo . ; a lso
Takada as t . and i? asu (Kawach i ; t . ; f . 315 —k i or —ku (same
k . as I 7k) , [35] —oka (Tosa ; t . ; bi —k i or —g i (Satsuma ; latter as t .
,f .
and java) , —kura (or Koza ,Sagam i) , i ii —kusa (Inaba ; {53 —m iya (Ak i ;
t .,Nakasendo stage 64 ;
MOUNTA IN S : I a (g ) [I] Ko—ra (—dzu ) - san (la tter a lso I [hTak a -
yama (z Fuj i - san ; t . ; 13fig 5} —ch iho - dake H igash i
-k ir ish ima ~
-
yama) , 32? [I]—no -
yama (or Koya - san,esp . as {mg l“—nawa - san (or
-
yama) , E; [1]—o(—suzu) - san , (W, E , fig?) II] —tsuma —hara
,
—mado,
—tsuka) -yama . I E Takaya (Imp l . tumu lus ; t . ;
OTHER TOWN s : J( I Otaka (f . Odaka ; / I\ Odaka (f . m et ;
a lso Kodaka as I K 6—ch i (mod . ken) , 5 1 —ya (a lso Takano as t .
and f . IKE; —y r3 Takaoka in E tch fi ) ; I fig Tak a—ku (f . ; a lso
Takah i sa as F: —do, 75 fit?—ten
'
j in (Takamagam i as n . F] —tsuk i,
E —i sh i 43 —h i ra :jt —su
, {é —sa,
—kush i, E —o (f .
—matsu (f . ; poetess) , fifii -bayash i E2 —tor i (f at —tsu (anct . p a l . ;
f . ; princess) , fir} ~ sago (no) , fiIH —hata (f . 113i BIT, g —batake
(f . 1g —hara (f . p tr .
,m et . ; E; —jaya , fix? 7k —sh im i dzu
, llB—‘j —sak i ,
(Nakasendo stage 1 3 ; fig —hash i —su (f . 552 —mori (f .‘
é; —tom i (f . fl —hag i gig 17434 —toku, HE —tsuk i
, fig; —hash i
(clan ; f . p tr .
,m et .
,swo .
,
“
PE —hama gs}—nabe , fig —date, fig —se (f .
p tr .,m et ) .
OTHER LOCAL NAME S : I :f
f Koda i -ji I m Tak a—o (d ist .
o f Kioto ; f . ; joré ; cas .
,-j6 bi ) , fiflfi (or g ) fig —nawa (d ist . of Yedo) , E;
—oka,Em—tsu and fit fig -anaho (th ree anct . pa laces) , [H g
; i; —ta -no -baba
(racecourse near Yedo) , g g —kura -no -m iya (pa l . ; n . of Pr ince Moch ih'
i to
JP) , 1: and Pr incess Sh iki - sh i i t E E —sh ima -
ya (brothe l) .
OTH ER SU RNAM E s : I K6 I Kosh i,Takash i (Tali a - sh i
,Empress) ;
I F‘} Okado ; I j] K B—r iki Ii i -saka (or Takasaka) , fil —r i ; I ) II
Ta li a—gawa,
:F fig? ~ ch iho, j; —tsuch i
, [j—guch i , SE —tama
, [79—uch i
, i—mo to 5 : —oka
, i ll}—ji WI —ha
, [ii]—muku
,
—muko (c lan) ,fl —saka
, H —mura (met .
,scu lp . ; java) , E —m i Ed, 235, —m izawa
,
£31~ y a
, E z?» -hase, {E —oka (pr ince) , i ~ tsuma
, $ 1 ~ iwa, Eé —
g ish i ,‘
ZJII —su , ii —gak i , fill] —yanag i (p tr .
, fig —me,a;
—m ine,
kuwa
fa} —ku ra (p tr . ; b’
oth M ikado ; poetess) , g? fig —nose, fa? —n i
, £2 -nash i ,
pg —sh ina (p tt . ; c lan ) , —hash i , Hf] —m a fig —
yanag i , 311 —m ich i (clan ) ,
[g]—maro (or -mado as c lan) , jg, —ba, fig; —hoko , mg —hata
,
—nawa, i$
—sawa, 2g —no
, g —sh ino gig —tsuki , ifi/I —kuwa {a —m ine,
—nuka (c lan ) , IL; —fuj i , gg —sh io .
343 Ten St rok es
OTHER P E R SONAGE s : I (or E ) g If}? Kaya -nO - ih (Empress) , bu t I I9}II] A Koyo
- san j in I"
E KO—k i (prince) , )Tifi —SO’
,Nich iren
,pr iest) ,
55; IF}?—da i - in (W i fe of H idey osh i ) ; I g g glIl Taka—ii i imusub i - i i o -kam i
-kO, {H g
—da - h ime (Empresses) ,‘
rfi —ch i (pr ince) , E $3 143 113—Ok i -no -s c
‘
) (pr iest) , [I]”
k —da -no - n ioo (poetess) , Qfi —h im e, g; jq 35
—mado - day f1 ( java) , 5 —bOSh i,
”E"
F—kuraj i I i Ii Ififir [55 Takech imaro
but I“
(E £2. E Takach i no Mamaro and E no l\flakun i (bronze
founders) .
I 5“CI?) {35 Koya -monogurui (no) . I Z ko—mei ~ ke
(class of land less da im ios) . I mQ (a ) hi i—j iji —baba) ,‘
great-
grandfather ,mother
’
.
a SU I,SAI . otoroyer u to fa l l in to decay ,
145 .
CHU,CHU . uch i (
‘
the makoto D ist ingu ish from
If ; (p . 308) and g (345 ) 145 .
KA , KE ; KA ,KE
,HE (YE ) ; iye ,
-
y e , y a ; iye, (yaka) . i ye , ya , yaka
(‘
a house,
As ka or he,a su ffi x denot ing a fam i ly , class
or agen t ( l ike p . 40 .
I l y e - j ima ( is . ; f . ; a lso Yash ima as TOWNS j: I 21: 33KOye -hongo ; I iffi Yakata ; I [L] I y e—yama
, R —Sh iro, gs;
—k i (Ill —noura .
OTHE R SURNAM E S Z j: I Oya ; I I5}?Kasbo (a lso Iyedokoro) ; I 7k I y e—k i ,
jk —naga , B] —da , [5 —ya , jg —hara ( lacq . ; clan ) , mg —zak i ; E Y a—tom i
,
E —gi , g g , a g —suda .
LOCUT I ON S : fiiIi I Hayashi- ke (
‘
the Hayash i I g , I 6 E:z
'
yedzuto (‘
a souven ir I zjs kem i (‘
a I F? ka ~ mon
(‘
members of the [Tokugawa] fam i ly a —sh in, : Ij —shi (
‘
a
4? —1f ei, fii ~ f u , fiffi —jii (first three o ffic ials of a nob le ’
s househo ld) ,(da im io
’
s ch ief reta iner) , —toku (‘
Succession to the headsh ip of a
132—sen (see p . fé: i yakam (for E Té,
‘ deckhouse,
K IU,KU ; or GU ; KU ; m iya ; (m iya ,
taka) . m
’
iya m i -
ya igl 5g,‘
august house’
,hence ‘
a Sh in to sh r ine,a pa lace ’
,esp . the Emperor ’
s
or other Imperia l dw e l l ing) ; - no-m iya (t i t . O f a pr ince or pr incess) . As
k i fi,a lso ‘
a S ign Of the zod iac ’
. See p . 98 , 1 5 . D istingu ish from *
g
40
I 1}i M i y a—gi (k . of Osh fi ; mod . ken ;
—a o —sh iro
Illéj —zaki (k . of H iuga ; mod . ken ; cape ; t . ; f . p tr .
,scu lp .
,ac tor) , Ilh
‘é - toge
(pass) , ) II g awa (r . ; t . ; f . p tr .
,m et .
, p ot . ; jaw/o) , [5 ) II —to -
gav\ a ( 2 the
Sum ida R iver) , li t [1] —tsuka -
yama
Ten St rok e s (g , contd . ) 344
OTHE R TOWNS : I M iya (Toka ido s tage 40 ; i . ) i j: I Om iya (Nakasendo
s tage 4 ; f . m et .
,sca lp ) ; / I\ I III; Kom iyaji ; I T M i y a
—nosli i ta
i —i (f . [79-uch i (f . ; a lso Kuna i as 7k —m idzu
,PP —na l<a
2 lbi —imo, 75 —l<o (f . ; i s . ; zI: —mo to (f . p tt .
, Tfi —ich i, {H —ta
(f . m et . scu lp .
,
—da, iLIl
—ch i (clan ; f . ; n . ; a lso M iyaj i as c lan and
iLII {E 7M —mura E —o (I . E -dzu E —sh ige
g ~ j ima (tem .
,see p . 98 , 1 3 ; I? —baru or —noharu —bara as f .
E? —no (f . fi Iii] [79 —nol<awach i, fl —nokosh i —kosh i as f ) , g ~ nokubo
( ~ kubo as f .
OTH E R SURNAME S j( I2
5] Da i gfi sh i ; / I\ I Kom iya ; / I\ I [ I]
Kom iyama ; I A M i y a—i ii
,
—l<o (M iya - ko,Empress) , [I] ~
guch i , LU —ma,
7k —g i ( java) , —to —uji , Pt —sh i ro
, jk —naga i t —l<i ta,
Xi —i sh i, fl fig —koj i (actor) , Elf] —n i sh i T
“?—mor i
,
$15:—dera
, Ff ; —nosh6
:fi —zaka, Q —zato
,
”
Q‘ —dan i
,
—nar i,)II} —matsu
, I3}? ~ dol<oro (clan ) ,iIill EH —wada
, E —i, jifi - take IE] —oka , _ fifi —j ir i
,
"
LE —gak i , 7? —wak i
“(HS—be —mori, fl —dzuka
, $5 —m ich i,
—ji ,“m ~ 2awa
E] —zono, it}? —se
'
, é —nabe,
—be, E9; —fuj i .
llIH: jc'
IIé? Kub ira - tai sl io I iii M i y a—tose ( joro) , ij
‘
aE? —g ino
(wrest ler) , fi j: 55 —koday f1 (jémtr i - chan ter) . TITLE S : I PEI Kumon (see
p : I P? kuna i (see p . I PEI IQ]; m iya -monzeki (pr ince - pr ior) ; I
:
p‘
]
gaj i (Sh in to) ; I A kifijin ,m iyabi to, I 3k k ifijo (
‘ court I423
m iyama i r i (ch i ld’
s first v isi t to a shr ine) .
YEN ; sakamom’
(‘
a i kou (‘
to rest ) Con fusedw i th i ( .p 40 .
YO,YU ; YO ; (yasu ,
kata,kane) . ha tachi
,sugata (
‘ form,
i r fe i u (‘
to 40 .
I 531; 7 \ Yose i ko (Yung Ch eng kumor senn in) .a :
04 ” SA]. tsukasa governor , governmen t office tsukasadom (
‘
to
i t . govern 40 .
j ( I ,see p . 1 78 , i n i t . I IH sa isho (
‘ pr ime Sa isho,
/ I\ I )I5 Koza i sho, I 7m3 (j: Sa isho—samm i , E -no -k im i, Ill} (if - no - suke ,
Fr?) - no - tsubone (court- lad ies , poetesses) .
AN . tsukuye (‘
a tab le,
anjzr u to be As an,
a lso ‘
idea,schem e
,b i l l ’
. 75 .
I 35 a nshu I [I] 5? leakashi (‘
a Kalgash i -noya
xi5 (art -name) .
SHO. yam , yoi n igh t , even ing’
) 40 , I Sho-ko (won) .
Ten St rok es 346
Con tract ion o f E} (p .
KI,G I ; KI ; (tosh i) . tosh iyor i (
‘
an 1 25 .
[ 5 3
{a [Varian ts : fl Lg 3g . ) SHIN ; IMA ‘ m a sane,ma Al a izoto
, (mi
masu) ; zok .
, I {5 Masa ma ( rea l , makoto I"
sane,m i fru i t
,109 .
[Compare 55 (x 11) , (p . (X I I I ) , Ififi‘
KGR I : I [E M a
—n iwa (M imasaka,mod . ; E3 —sh ima (M imasaka ; f . p tr a lso Maj ima
as 53 —l<abe (H i tach i ; t . ; I . m et ) . bi [I] Mak i (Sanag i ) - yama
I j: (or 3L) 1“Matsuch i -yama (m .
,for (if (fl, III ) . I FIE] fl: Mama -no
~ i r iye ( in let) .OTHER Tows I [If ] Moka ; I Hi M a—tama
, E ) II —saragawa, (i f
—gane Rf] —ma (M . no Tekona 3 5 K
i n
‘
T . of M . see EIE ,p . 1 72 ; M .
- iratsume IE" poetess) , fig —nadzuru (n . ; cape , g-a sak i
,T EMP LE S :
I If}? Masaki (f . ; a lso Magasak i as I [355 Sh 1ngon 1n, I in]
”i
Sh inn io - do ; I fit? [I] JEI‘
.Masuda - no -
yash iro . g l\Iakuzu (d i st . o f K ioto,
pot . ; n . p ot . ; moor,
-
ga-hara Iii ) . I [III Wa g Mama - kénoda i (sub . o f
Yedo) . I If} [HI Masago - cho (stree t of Yedo) .OTH ER SU RNAM E S I I EH Sanada (p tr .
,m et ) : I fig Kurek i ; I A
1\’
Iatto (mak i to,mabi to
,ma tto
,or moto
,as anc t . t i t le ) ; I ) II M et -
gawa
T —sh im0,
—sh i ta,if,—yum i 4» [EH ~ mada
, i t —k i,FIJ naka
, iji —saka,
)Ifi —kata , fl —mura (p t1 .
,u-sh ino
, P‘j —kado i —sak i
, I‘
Iij —kara ,
I?) E? —sano, Bl
‘
[i ] —sazono , 7? - idzum i, £5 —sh iba
, P5}, —wak i, JTI II’ -
gam i ,
fix}:
7k —sh im idzu 9 -no, kg —hash i
, £55 -nabe .
OTHER P E R SONAG E S '
I I I% Sh imbutsu ; I {Ifi S h i n—ga , fl —sa i,
—j6
(pr iests , last a lso sec t) ; Efi M a—gao (poet) , —gam i (wrest ler) E} III;
—sach i, 7k 0) I3
—l<inoto ( joyo) : I Masa - ko (w i fe of Yosh imune,Shogun ) .
OTHER IND IV I DUAL N AM E S : I I}; M i hash i ra, IIII
‘;
—fune ; I i f} M a—fune,
p , If"—I<ib i
, M i —y em i
,Cféji —gane ,
—wash i, Ifiy‘I ~ buch i
,
—bech i,
)IIE —tate, mfg —mush i
, E? fig —noma i o,
—.j
~ —nomori, g , E —koto
, P5 —k iyo ,
~ suga , If ; —I<aji , IB’
IS —I<uro ,
—suzu, ea) —suk i .
I 771: Sh in - Shu, I g; Sh ingon
- shu (Bud . sec ts) . I 7IR JIEI§Mak ibash i ra
(Gen j i Chapter XXX I ) . I sh i n or I 55? sh insho (the‘
square charac ter”ka isho
I? g ) . I Q sh i ntan (‘
we l l and truly forged ) I IU.mane
g mama (see p . 2 1,med) .
[Var ian t z L143 ] I IO,EU ; 0 ; mine, taka ,
Takash i ; zok .
,1\ I ine
a moun ta in - peak 46 .
[Compare {i 7k I O-m ine (m I III M ineyama
Ul
l
Il
347 Ten St rok es
OTHER SURM AM E S : I M ine ; / I\ I Komine ; I [H l\l ine—ta, )II —
111u ra, E —o
(n . poetess) , if ; —kish i, I
‘
efi -ura,
—sh ima (me t ) . I ? M ine - ko (Empress) .
Varian t of IIIIE (p . 46 .
Old form of 131} (p . 77 .
Scr ipt con tract ion of 93 (XV I I I ) .
SEKI,SHAKU . senaka (
‘
the Interchanged w i th q.v.
,
p . 3 1 5 . 1 30 .
CHO,N IO ; (lea) . kaom
’
gnsa (‘ fragran t 792.
SH I ; SAI ; SA ; SA ,SHA ; SAI , SE ; SA ; sash i sashi (
‘
a can,pourer“
a m easure,e .g .
, gof ukn - zashi 53 IIIi I or kujwa- zashi j? I a cloth
m easure ca . 1 5 in .,and kanezashi fijz I ,
‘
a carpen ter ’
s square ’
; a lso an
aux i l iary num era l for dances) ; sasu (‘
to jo in,m ake
,catch [w i th b ird l ime],
rise [as the t ide] tagan (‘
to d i ffer,V io late [a law] 48 .
I 7k III; Sash i—k i j i IQIE —gam i
éfi KO. kohi tsnji (‘
a 1 2 2
[Variant z 35g. KIO,KU ; (ynki , yasu , yoshi ) , Yasushi . tsutsushimn
,
nyamau (‘
to be 6 1 .
JIN ,N IN ; YE ; ye . ye (a p lan t , P er i l la ocimoi
’
des) . 140 .
[Compare homophones under H: (p . I Ye—bara (k . of
Musash i ; We}—gara
SH I, I I ; ibara . ibara
,mubam a br iar 140 .
I 7k Ibara—k i (k . of H i tach i ; mod . ken ; t . ; biz—k i (same k .
,
a lso read Mubarak i ; cas . ; f ) , 7I: E —k i -ya (brothe l) , III";—zawa (f - ko
(Empress) . I [H Ibata,Manda (k . of Kawach i ; both as Matta (same
Common varian t (accord ing to som e,th e or i g inal form ) of $2 (p .
SEN . akane (the Mun j ee t or Benga l Madder,R ubia cor d i fol ia ) . 140 .
I E Akaneya
IO ,N IU ; or IO ,
NIO ; ] I ; (take ) shigem (‘
to be 140 .
[Synonym (rare ly for names) : IIIIIJ, i .e . ,i ts rad ical ] SO ; SA ; kusa ;
(leusa ,shige) . kusa grass , herb
’
; a lso ‘
sorts,var ie ti es
,phases ’
,in
error for Ii ) ; m idar e (‘ d isheve l led
,140 .
Ten St rok es contd . ) 348
TOWNS : I )II] Soka ; I fjt Kus a—g iu, fit —tsu (Toka i do stage 5 1 ,
Nakasendo fl —no (f . p tr .
,me t) . OTH E R SURNAM E S I j( I Okusa
I 325 Sogo ; I ) II] Kusa - kar i ) II —gawa {If —u (Kuso) ,E —j ima
, IE —j ik i,
—ka, [If] -ma
, jg —ba 523 —kabe (prince) , §E —nag i
(p tr . K . no tsurug i fin,sword) .
j: I i f? 5 Okusaka - no -oji (pr ince) . I ,ffIi {IE / I\ [HI Sosh i -ara i
Komach i (no; see a lso p . 106, I g wam ji (
“a straw
VVaraji - da io jq I (p sued ) I 7K so—moku (‘
the Vegetab le Kingdom’
)ZIE—kwa (
‘
a flower ing g—sho (
‘
the cursive
BE I,M IO. Young leaves of the tea - p lan t . A lso used (w rong ly)
for (XX I) . 140 .
[Or ig ina l ly w r i tten l ike 21? (p . TA,DA ; or SA . cha
I 7k cha - no-k i , the Tea - plant,Thea ch inens is . 140 .
I E] II] Chausu -
yama . (m ) I 7K I’
é‘
Tq"Chanok i I III
Sa—yama,
”
g .—ya I Q Chacha [maru], I
'
Cha or [W] I 2 E3
[O—ICha -no - tsubone (h i st . I E] sayen (‘
a tea I Echaya ,
—jaya (‘
a I 297 chanoy u, I E sado (the Tea Ceremony ) .
I g chaban (var iety of kiogen )
+ P KO O ; RA ; ara ; am ; zok .
,A ra am shi (
‘
rough a re
fii waste,
awn/ u (‘
to be waste,
140 .
[Compare fl TOWNS : / I\ I 513 Koara i ; I"
Pi] Arena i ; I IIIA r a—kawa (r . ; f . 3] I? —ibama
, [I] —ta [HI—mach i
,{3
1 —ya ,
iii; —m i, m —to
, BE —dzuka (or Korio ; Arehaka as m .,
Chausu -
yama) ,
E —hama,
‘
Zfi —sawa I 7K IE [ I] A r a—k ine - zan biz JTII‘. —k i -no~
yash i ro Zfii {g —m e -bash i (bridge in Yedo) . I ITIIII IE Kojim -bash i
(br idge) .OTH E R SU RNAM E S Z jc I 7I§ Oarak i ; I )II A r a—i (p tr .
,m et . ; a lso in
error for Ara i, 7K —k i (p tr .
, 7k EH —k ida, i —moto
, [H j?—ta i
, E —o,tIfi -mak i
, E —i,
—mak i, IE] —oka ,
~ nam i, g —hata
,
III] —hata , bi —l<i (clan ) , E; —sh ima,
—~buka, E —
no, {3 —ka
, fig —se .
I 7M! Koj in I EH )I II (I? Aratawake - no -m ikoto (prince) . I [HjI: [E I I: E 53 Arata i - no - a tay e H i rafu (arch i tect) . I A Arando
I Zfiffi Arash ish i (n ickname) . I )II] £51 A E Arakaga-n iudo ( z
'
M inamoto
no Yosh ikun i riff ; IfrgI) . j( H] I E; Ota Aran i (poet) .
[A lso wri tten w i th th ree I I instead of the RB I,RAI (R I) .
I Ii m i shi (the Li tch i , Nephel ium l ichz) . 140 .
Con tract ion of fit? (X I I) .
Ten St r ok es ( IE, contd . ) 350
GEN ,l i ara
,rare ly -haru ; (mote) . haya
,in K insha har u (
‘
a
m oor,
moto sou rce,
orig in’
) D ist ingu ish from I?
(p . 27 .
j: I Ohara (k . of Idzumo ; f . p tr .
,me t . swo .
,Ohara (sub . o f
Kioto ; Ohara -
goko i ,no; Oham -me f r ,
a woman o f I ) IIH ara - kawa (r . ; TOWNS : I Hara (Toka ido stage 1 3 ; f . p tr .
,met .
,lacq .
,
/ I\ I Kohara ,Ohara ( f . I [H Haruda (Harada as f . p tr . and
m et ) ; I [HTK ar a - nomach i,{3
1 —ya , 21] —betsu .
l
OTHE R SURNAMES ; I [Z] K ar a—guch i , [I]—yama
, 7k —g i , iLlI —ji ,
JH‘ —mura
, E —sh ima, Ilfé} —za l<i , if}; —kosh i , I? —hash i
, ii —zawa I E
1 Haram i -o (poet) . I mMotoyosh i I 5C gembun , I zI: gempon
(‘
the origina l work,or i ginal
KO ,KU ; KU ; zok .
,Kura buk igur a (
‘
a m i l i tary 53 .
i t I bunko (‘
a book -box,bookcase
,
TO,DO ‘ kara . As To
,Kara or Morokosh i
,Ch ina ’
as To,spec ifica l ly
the T ang Dynasty of Ch ina ( I T5ch6) ; as ken /w,a lso ‘ fore ign ,
imported,conven t iona l ized ’
. 30 .
[Compare (p . Ifi I [IJ Tozan (Ch ina) ; I j: Toto
(same ) , Morokosh i (same,a lso f . and jorb) ; I j; Idfi Morokosh i -h ime (h ist .
I ,e, Kara - sh ima TOWNS : I 51} To—mi, Z —na ; I 7k
Kara—g i 2? —tsu (pot . ; m5 —sak i (see p . 1 07 , I F? Kara -mon
(gate) , pg ~ hash i (bridge at Seta ;
OTH E R SURNAM E S Z I 43 Kara—ush i , i i —kororno , {f ;) —kane (li t .
‘
bronze
W —monoi
f ?! —watari, jfi
'
fi —hata . 71, Kara—maru,
—tachi (poets) ,Elk —uta , E —koto
, ééj —g iku I EmMorokosh i (joré) . I j( Token
(n icknam e) . I f A To- fuj in (T‘
ang Fu -jen ,paragon ) . I Toyaku ,
I A 7I‘H Ii ; Toj in - zumo (kiégen) . LOCUT ION S Z I A ta—jin (‘
a Ch inaman’
)55? —in or —ou (see p . III?—sen (or kam bune,
‘
a Ch inese or fore ign sh ip )I kam —ko (
‘ Ch inese boys’
,esp . in art) , 22 —hana (h era ld i c convent iona l
flow er) , I? —zé (‘ Ch inese 53m5? —sh ishi (
‘
a l ion
1 Chamber la in connects th is n ame wi th A inu {7am pet ,‘
broad r iver ’
2 Bo th kam shz’
shz’
and shishz’
a lone are ap p l ied as well to the k ing o f beas ts as to h is my th ica lspaniel
- l ike traves ty common ly described as‘ Dog o f F0
’
(Fa fig, Ch in . for Buddha) or even (qu i teinaccura tely ) ‘
ky l in’
. Th is word shishi i s o f S in ico - Japanese or ig in (Ch in . s lzz'
lz- tzu) and the
an ima l i t descr ibes is no t ind igenous to Japan . On the o ther hand,i ts pure - Japanese homonym ,
sh ishi 55 (x i i ) , or spec ifica l ly i noshi shi , des ignates the nat ive w i ld -boar (or ig inally‘ beast
’
or‘ deer
H ence the term ka y ashz’
shz’
expresses l i tera l ly‘
the Chinese (or non -jap anese) s lzz'
shz"—word or an ima l ;
and to t rans late i t by‘
lx'
orean l ion’
i s to m iss the po in t .
‘ l . ion'
alone (and in quotation -markswhere the ar t -m otive is concerned) is perhap s the most sui table vers ion .
35 1 Ten St rok es
SA, ZA ; ZA ,
1 . As za,
‘
a seat,assemb ly ,
m in t,theatrica l company ,
theatre’
(see p . 1 00,
a lso a numera l ~ for Buddh ist images .
Compare éfi (p . 5 3 .
/ I\ I Koza (t . ; I E?Illl’. Zama ( lsukar i ) -no
_
—yash iro SURNAME S
I [H Za—da j’f; —koj i
,
—kame . I za—su (Bud . BE
(a grade of bl ind men) , ~
gashi 7’a (
‘ ch ief actor, 71;
—mot0 (‘
th eatre
manager or propr ietor ’
) i fi or y —shiki (‘
a par lour,
SEKI,JAKU . shikz
’
mono,mushi ro (
‘
a ma t,
As seki,
‘
a room,
assemb ly -ha l l,place of enterta inmen t
’
. 50 .
I [H Mush iroda (k . of M ino and Ch ikuzen ) . I 21 seki—gaki , —gwa
ca l l igraphy ,draw ing ,
done i n pr ivate compet i t ion ’
)
[Contrac t ion E l TEI, JO; n iwa
,-ba ; (n iwa) . n iwa (
‘
a courtyard ,
tan/ aka 53 .
j: I Oba (k . of M imasaka ; f . I are N iwa—se (t ) , 7k —k i,
EH —ta I EIII teikin (‘
hom e tez’
kin - b’
m i fig 56 (‘
a pr imer’
)
KAN,KON . I kanshaku Kanshaku -kubo i } i f
(n ickname of Iyesada ,Shogun ) . 1 04 .
SETSU,SECH I . kudzu rubb ish
,kiyoshi 44 .
SEN ; og i . aogu (‘
to Gg i , I 5? sensu (the fold ing fan) . 63 .
I [ I] Og i ~ y ama Ifi -bash i (br idge in Yedo) , [H —ta, [III E
—mach iya 5 -
ya (broth e l) , —gayatsu E? —no é
“ —ur i
(geisha ,fan - se l ler
SAI,SEI ; Uy er u . ayey u (
‘
to 75 .
Synonym of (x 1) . 54 .
Synonym of 75 (p . 1 62 .
TAI,TE . shim
’
zoku (‘
to reti re,
1 62 .
TSU I,TAI ; TSU ; oi . ou (
‘
to pursue,
As tsui,a lso “
to
supplem ent 1 62 .
TOWN S : I A Oi—ir i, 5} —wake (Nakasendo stage I Otsuba
(r .
,a lso Q inam i -gawa) ; E Oka i . T3? E5 Ote - suj i (street of Osaka) .
El, Oikaze I fifi tsui—na (the New Year fest iva l) , i - zen. (‘
masses
f or the dead ’
; tsuizen -kiégen g ,a chari ty performance of a kidgen) ,
Q 76 22 —sontenn6 (prince rece iving Imp l . okum’
na or posthumous nam e) ,
m5 {IE —bushi
Ten and El even St rok es 352
Synonym of Ra}? (X I I I ) . 1 62 .
SO, ZU . okur
’
u (‘
to send off,see off
,escort ) 1 62 .
I i f toshikoshi (‘
New Year’
s
GEKI, G IAKU ; saka . sakau
,sakashima (
‘ con trary ,reversed
,
As g eh i or g iaku ,a lso ‘
tra i torous,adverse ’
. 1 62 .
[Compare homophones under i t (p . I ) II SakaIsaI- gawa
I 511: Saka—i (sub . of Yedo) , [B —ta —hoko (no) . 7142] $52 0) I 25
“
j :Hakone no Saka -Fu j i (M t . Fuj i as seen reversed in Lake Hakone) . Isaka—otoshi (
‘
a charge down a IE —1f o (back ing a
VSynonym of g (p . 1 62,
KI ; K1 (oki ) . tatsu,okor u (
‘
to Okasa (‘
to ra ise,or ig inate 1 56 .
I Okosh i I I , I a; kika begun of a work of art) .
HO,EU ; (some) . some (
‘
a 3 1 .
Script con trac tion of fig] (X I ) . 3 1 .
ELEVEN STROKES .
Correct form of {I}; (p . 75 .
Used as a var ian t o f Ijéf (p . 9 .
(Con trac tion : fl . ) KA,KE ; kar i , ka ham (
‘
to borrow,h i re
’
)kar i mi
_9 .
I E Kam i - sh ima (is ) ; I E Kariya I Q» Kaya
I g kana (see p . Kana—gak i LB: I g‘
q’i j: kanadehon (
‘
an
e lem en tary Kanadehon Chush ingura {I}. E“
53 (jém m) Ikam
'
i aku (‘
temporary I E men,kamen (
‘
a [ theatri ca l]
SHOKU,SH IK I (SOKU ) . kawa (
‘
s ide,
row o f 3060.
v ic in i ty ) I éfi sobashfi
GO,GU ; (masu) . nam bu (
‘
to hi toga ta (‘
a figure’
) 9 .
A gaj i n ,n ing ié (
‘
a
TO,TSU . nusumu (
‘
to stea l, 9 .
TE I,CHO. todomer u (
‘
to stop, 9 .
E l even St rok es (ml , contd .) 354
£ 13.
“cg,- take (Nakasendo s tage IE] —sono (f . p tr . ; n . poetess) , E5} —kur iya
$2 —l<age1, E2 355 —kagehama .
IN YEDO : I E35 [I] Go tenyama (d ist ) ; I"
fiij i f , Gozen -no -n iwa (park) ;I $3 7k Ocha -no -m idzu (cana l) ; I IEVE IE M immaya
-no -watash i (ford) ;I Ffi ‘
ZEI Ff : Ommaya-
gash i (street) . IN K ior o : I Omuro (d ist . p ot . ;
M imu ro as c lan ) ; I g g M izoro (d ist . p ot . ; M .
-
ga- i l<e filth, poo l) ; I filth ,gig
Oike - dor i, I i : [HI Golco-mac li i 1 (stree ts) . T EMPL E S : I i I F)? Omuro
-
gosho ; I 252 [5 Gore i -ya ,but I i i t Gor io-no -
yash irol; I 53 ‘
jfij M iy e i - dol '
I i £52M idoi
- dono . I 1? I1} M iyuki -no -matsu (p ine - tree) .
OTH E R SURNAM E S : I 311 M IL—ko
,
1 l? ZE ~ koh i dar i, in? —kogam i ,
3 : —te 7k —k i, 7k 7Is: —l<imoto
, It —sh i ro
, j ~ tate, 2k. ~ moto
, Z —na,
213 —kanag i , Ii —tsuka i (c lan) , —m ak i (n . poet) , fit —kash ig i (c lan) ,fifj
- maye ,1fl —haru (clan ) , TE
“ —sh iku, 1115 —sak i
, ii —l<o,
—l<awa, fiEIS —
g6 ,
Iii —mmava,IIIZE—hata , 32 I‘ll! —l<age ike , [2 —l<ur iva fl —kura
, fl]—Suno
,
—l<uj i .P ER SONAGE S jq I E? Ogosho ( 2 l y enar i
,Shogun ) ; I fl}? i i EIS ) II,
Gosho -no -
goromaru (wrest ler) ; I i f! )TlEIa M i—oya -no -kam i £5 5;—m a -oji (pr ince) , fi t 33 —i -ko (Empress) , if? E?) E -kwamp aku ( 2 Fuj iwara
no M ich inaga) , IE [@ I —kush ige [ - dono], ) I2 3 E‘ —are -no - sen j i (poetesses) ,
i —ush i, )I
‘
jt —tsuy e , $55 —~sh ine I i )5 j: I? 35 Omuroto -no - da isojo
(pr iest) . 74} Oh i ya (k iogen) .
T ITLE S,E TC
,SH INTC
—M I 533 m i tama (honor i f i c name for a sp ir i t o f the
dead) ; I film“
511 goshinzen (‘
o ffer ings to I fjfié I3)? otabi—Sho,
—dok01f o
(rest ing - place of the mi koshi or‘
god
rare ly the Emperor h imse l f) ; I 3? mi—ko (‘
lmp l . offspring’
) E . fifi' —yasud0koro
(t i t . of a pr ince ’
s W i fe) , _Q ~ sato (‘
th e Imp l . cap i tal ’
,i . e .
,K ioto) , i —
yuki
(or goko,‘
an Imp l . progress M iyuki as t i t . of Gen j i Chap . XX IX) ; I i t)
go—r io (
‘
lmp l possess ions, I onga ( Imp l . fest ) ; I g iosei
(‘ poetry by the I £33 m iyei , goyei (
‘
a portrai t of the Emperor",
or other h igh personage) ; I $7 (see p .
SHGGUNAL : I 5 [fi ] m i da i IdokM / o] or I $ 5 rIn gor enchfi (w i feof Shogun or oth er m in ister) ; I k go
—ta i i /o (first m in ister o f Tokugawa
Shogun ) , CI: 4 43s (pr ivy counc i l of d i tto) , {afi —1f i5 (Shoguna l doma in ) ,
53 EI] —shuin (Shoguna l red sea l) .OTHE R T ITLE S
,ETC . : I g onzosh i (young nob le Wi thout Court rank
or o f f i ce) ; I y; gobo, ombo (see p . I fie A go—kenin ( in ferior samura i) ,
1 See a lso later Examp les (Ti tles ,
355 E leven St rok es
fit} —zen ,
—ao (see p . III —yo [ for the] use of a superior,the lord
,the
governmen t’
, I {III} 53 otogi-banashi (
‘
a fa i ry
[Con trac tion [A.I SHO, IU (IU ) ; SHU ,
SU ; SO, IO ; (tomo, yow
’
,
tsugu) . shi tagou (‘
to fo l low, yom
'
See pp. 88,
and 1 00,3 4 ; a lso p .
- 1 3O , pass im . 60 .
TOKU ; TO,YE
,U ; (nom
’
,now/ i ) . uma
, yew to get , obta in’
) As‘
toku,
‘ profi t ’
. 60 .
I ) II Toku -
gawa ZIS—h ira
, III;—ji ,
‘
ZL,Ti —
y e IE —tsune, fig —n6
-kO (Empress) , E —ma I 55 tokudo (Bud ,
‘tak ing the
SHUKU, IUKU ; Yosh i ,
“
(yoshi ) . yosh i good , yawam ger u
(‘
to tranqu i l l ize 85 .
(Con traction : fill ] SH IN ; fuka ,m i (fuka ,
to) ; zok .
,Fuka fukashi ,
m i toshi (‘ d i stan t 85 .
KOR I : I i f Fuka—yasu (Bingo ,mod ) , Q —tsu (B ingo ; I E] ) II
Fuka i - gawa TOWNS : I ) II Fukawa (pot . ; but Fukagawa as d ist . of
Yedo,mod . ha of Tok io
,and f . scu lp . and I EH Fuk a—ta (Fukada
as f . (I —y e (f . and n . fi »
—ya (Nakasendo stage 9 ; 33 —Sh i
,
fa—ura , )II"—me , as]; —bor i Ii —Su (or FukOsu ;l
Fukam izo as I E:Fukakusa (sub . of K ioto) Fukakusa -no -m ikado fi ’ N imm iO
, 54th M ikado) ;F.
-no -otoko (dram .
OTH E R SURNAME S : [ I] M i—yama (l i t . [ in] the heart of the moun ta ins’
;
a lso Fukayarna) , m—su (a lso Fukasu) ; 7k Fuk a—k i , jI: —i E —me,
[HI —machi Flu —m i E —o, Iii —zaka
, i n —wa I‘fi —ye ,
—m i,
-bara, fi —no
, i —su, I?,
—zawa, are —se . I g Q Fukayabu
(n .,see p . 1 26
, No . I 55 . M iyuk i (worn . n .
,l i t .
‘ deep
TEN ; soye . sou,soyevu ,
masu (‘
to add,
85 .
[Compare El] (p . I _I; SO- [no -]kam i , I T SO- [nO - Ish imo
(two k . Of Yamato) . I [H So ida Soy eda
SEI , JO ; kiyo, Kiyoshi . kiyoshi 85 .
[Compare fig“
,p . I j; JOdO (Bud . parad ise
,the
‘
Pure Land ’
,
Sukhavati ) ; IOdO - Shu 52"
(sect) , -ji I IE] Kiyooka (f ) . I fi'
Ij—E]Jobon InO] (SuddhOdana , I E I?, 36 é K iyom ihara
-nO - tenno (my th .
I 353 I2 Izfi Joruri - h ime (h ist . pers .,whence jar/ 14 7 i , type of drama) .
35 f% g Johari -nO -kagam i (the‘ M i rror Of
R IN (RON) . sasanam i udzumaku (‘
to 85 .
Var iant of (p . 85 .
El even St rok es 356
SHUN, JUN ; a-tsu
,Sunao
, (aki , k iyo) ; zok .
, Jun sunao,tadashi
(‘
s incere,upr igh t ) D i st ingu ish from (X 11) . 85 .
I I: Junn in (47 th M ikado ,nam e g iven in
TEN,DEN ; yodo ; zaka
,Yodo yodo (
‘
an yodom i stagnation ,
fa l tering asam i (‘
a 85 .
I Yodo I ) II YodoIrn i]- gawa J; I Oyodo (f . ; joro;I {L Yodo—ye Fa —
ya I E Yodo -
g im i (w i fe of H ideyosh i ) .
SE I,SHO ; SH IN (Toin ) ; k iyo ; kiyo, Kiyoshi , (saga) . k iyoshi , sumei / u
,
suga c lear,pure
,kiyomer u (
‘
to As Se i or Sh in
the Ch ‘
ing Dynasty o f Ch ina,or Ch ina i tse l f ( I Sh inkoku) . 85 .
I ) II K i y o -
gawa —kawa (t . : f . F9? [1] —sum i - zan (m . ;
753 - tak i, 7K Iga—m i dzu -no - tak i
, H) ; Iga Se im e i - ga- tak i (fa l ls) . OTH E R
TOW N S : I 2K Sh imidzu (harbour ; f . p tr . ; m .
,-
yama) , Kiyom idzu (d ist . o f
K ioto, p ot . ; f . po t . ; tem .
,- dera a lso read Se isu i -ji) ; I 3K K i y o
—suye ,
E —m i (f . ; barrier , -
ga- sek i Fifi] ; tem .
,- dera a lso read Se iken -ji ) , i fi —take ,
‘
HII —su , mg —h awate
,
‘
Pfi —sum i I E51 $5: Se ikanji (d ist . of K ioto , pOL ;
I I? Q Sei r io- den (Imp l . pa lace -bu i ld ing) .OTHER SURNAM E S Z I Se i
,Sumeri ; I [I] S e i—da (a lso Kiyota ,
52 —ge (a lso Kiyo iy e) , EL —f f1 E» —no (a lso K iyono) ; I 7K Q
Shim i dzudan i ; I fit K i y o~ h i sa i f; —moto (mus ) , fl: —y e , fi —zum i,
FI‘T—mura ,fii —m ine
, HIE, —nari , Ii ]—oka , $4 ~ sh ina (c lan ) , 12a —m i (n . ; Se ika i
as n . ifi —ura,
”
g —m iya , I? -wara (clan ; f . p tr ., Z? i , I?
—surn i,
—se .
P E RSONAGE S,n o : I i f; S e i—n ei (22nd M ikado) , $3 —wa (56th ; Seiwa
-
genj i Ifi, b ranch of th e M inamoto clan ) , 115 {2} —sho-ko ( the de ified KatoKiyomasa I l} ,
fffii] g —shonagon (poetess , No . 62 o f the H undredPoe ts) , —k i (see p . I K i y o -ko (Empress) , fifi -h ime (my th .
:fl; -hana ( joro) , A ~ h i to,
—ndo,
—m e (n . ; latter a lso Se ima) , “Ii i —tsune (no) .
I i f)? sei—kwa (h igher court - nob les) , —~ sho (‘
a fa i r if? —m’
o
Ea —kan (Bud ,
SEN ; asa ; (asa ) ; zok .,Asa asashi 85 .
Compare é)? (x 11) , I'
m}, ) k I II] Oasa -
yama, I F3? (2 ) [IJ
Asa—ma (—ke) - yama (m ) . I Q Asaj i -no—ura (bay ) ; 3: I? Asaj i -ga -hara
(moor) . Kom : I [Z] A s a—kuch i (Bi tchu) , jiIi —i (Om i ; f . p tr .
,m et .
,
TOWN S : I Asodzu (f . ; a lso Asam i as I ) II A sa—kawa (f .
$ 1]—r i a —kai
, i —dzuma, fl —no (f .
—ma i, Q or fi —mush i..
E: Asakusa (d ist. of Yedo,tex t ; mod . ku of Tok io ; f . ; A .
-kwannon
1515?
E l even St rok es 358
I . tobam’
(‘
a ka tabim (a summ er robe) . 50 .
I Katabira (t . )
Synonym o f fit (p . 3
HO,BU . tsuka (
‘
a ha toba (‘
a wharf, 32 .
TA I,TE ; TSU I . udzudakashz
’
(‘ p i led in I 5k tsuishu (
‘ carved
red Tsu ishu and Tsu ishu—ya E (f . or n . 32 .
SHOKU, l l . han i 32 .
I fit Han ifi (k . of Kadzusa and Sh imosa ; f . ; H abu (same
two I $4 Han i—sh ina (k . of Sh inano) , IE —wara 51?m—yasu
-no - ike
(poo l) , f 52 —yasu
-h im e (Empress) . I in}; han iwa (anct . c lay funera lcy l inders) .
i fKI ; or K I
,GE . saki (
‘
a cape, 3
j I 32 Sa i tama (mod . ken,see 525, p .
KUTSU,KUCH I ; hor i . how (
‘
to hor i (‘
a moat,cana l )
I fi [1] Hossaka -
yama (m . ) I j : ) II H ori tate -
gawa TOWN S
I Hor i (f . p tr .
, pot ) ; I [ I H or i—guch i (f . P9 —uch i (f . P9—nonch i
, fl: —y e (a lso d ist . of Yedo ; f . p tr .
,m et . ; IE] ~ oka - sh in
,
ifi —kosh i (f .
—koy e . OTH E R D I STR I CTS : I ) II H or i—kawa (Kioto ;f . p tr . ; poetesses) , 1g] —ki r i (Yedo ; f . 2 Pg —nouch i (Yedo) .
OTH E R SURNAME S : j: I Obor i ; / I\ I Kobor i I H] Ho tta
I IIJ‘
H or i - yama, 7K ~ k i
, fl: —i FF —naka,
;II; —k i ta, 74: —moto
,
54th —ike, E —n ish i ) IQ —m e
, 721 —mura,ff?» —
ya—noy a , E —o
,
{E} —l<: awa (73rd M ikado) , 232 —dzu, E , 51 —y a
, Q —dom e, E; —no , 243 —be
,
jg —ba,
‘
E’;
—zawa
, 522—fuj i , $52 —kome I 3? $13 H or i iken (n . tex t i lepa in ter) .
[Con traction z fi j K\VA I,KE ; kake . kakar u (
‘
to kakey u
(pass ive form ) ; - kake (‘
a stand ’
for an obj ect) . 64
[Compare £2} I [ 5 11114} Kakedo - zak i (cape) . I ) II Kake—gawa
( t .
,Toka ido stage H] —da , 14 —
ya , £55 —tsuka 1g —hash i I LFf/Jkakemono (a ro l l - p icture
,to hang up ) .
TAN,TON . sag um ,
sagas z-L (
‘
to 64 .
I 25 ta zzda -i
SO. haku,ham u (
‘
to sweep,c lear 64 . I
"431: Kammori (clan ;
I i f? E}: Kan imori -no -og im i (ear ly doctor) . I $53, see p . 83 .
SHU, IU ; ZU ; Sadzuku . sadzukem (
‘
to de l iver,impart
,commun ica te ’
)
64 .
359 E leven St rok es
SAI ; (mochi ) . tom to 64 . I i vu lg . Sa isoro
(bugaku dance) .
SU I ; osh i . osu (‘
to susumu to advance,push 64 .
[Compare JI II‘ (p . 23, I jg“PEI Su ikem -mon (gate of
Ki0t0) . I ) II Osh i—kawa 45 -na (f I“
If; Suiko (Empress ,33rd M ikado) .
SHA,SE ; (sute) ; zok .
,Sute ~
. suteru (‘
to throw hanatsu to
abandon,set D istinguish from eff; (p . 64 .
YEKI,YAKU ; wak i . waki (
‘
the side ) . 64 .
[Compare 72 (p . I 5743 VVak i—gam i (anc t . cap ) , E—ha -no - sat0
K0,KU . h ikayem (
‘
to 64 .
I 25 K0kaku (K‘
ung H 0,senn in) .
HO,EU . sasager u (
‘
to offer to a 64 .
I if?) homotsu (‘
temp le
CHO, JO. ugokasu (
‘
to f un? (‘
to 64 .
KIKU,KOKU . n ig ir u to 64 .
CHO ; hari ; ham to stretch,spread ,
pub l ish,make
,
har i (numera l - su ffix for bows,lan terns
,ten ts
,etc .
,see p . 57 .
I Chc'
i (f . / I\ I Kobari SE NN IN : 11, EIQ Ch fi—k ifika
(Chang Kiu -ko) , Z 35 —sanshu (San - shou) , 76 g —tenn0 (T‘
ien -wéng) ,Ff? —chu (Chung) , —ri0 (Liang ; no) , 353: i n—sh ikwa (Chih -ho ) , E [i f or EB]—kwa [r0] (Kuo [ Q 75 —k impaku (Ch in -
po) , —he i (P ing) , [fit—sh0se i (Chao {E [E —d0r i0 (Tao - l ing) , g —r0 (Lu) , fl —re iyei
(Li -y ing) .
OTHE R CH INE S E : I 372Ch B—h i (Chang Fei , hero ; see p . 99 , 35 —sh i
(Tzu ,sage) , I? 533; (Seng -
yu , i —k0 (H siao,paragon ) , 7g —re i
(Li , paragon) .‘
I fi'
fi H ar idako (kiogen ; tako,‘
octopus I 755 har imaze
(referr ing to severa l pr in ts of d i fferen t shapes on the same woodb lock ) .
Con traction of (XV I ) . 5 7 .
MO (BO) , M IO ; take,Takeshi
,Takemz
,I samu ; zok .
,Take i samu
,
takeshi fi erce,brave
, 94 . I BE; Moko (mask) .
GE I . Name for a my th ica l creature resemb l ing the shishi (see p . 350 ,
note) . 94 . I g Sh ish ikura
E leven St rok e s 360
KI ; sak i ; (saki ) ; zokq Sak i saki (
‘
a cape , 46 .
[Compare 513 (p . W)“ j: I O- sak i (cape ; t . ; f . ; a lso
Ozak i as f . m et ) ; j: I E, Osal<i ~jima I (or E?) 35 Sa i tama (k . o f
M usash i ; see the a l ternat ive charac ter , p . I 557 R i Nagasaki
{32 I , / I~ I Ozak i , Kozaki , I III Saki—yama, 75
—moto, EH —ta
I —Ti’, see I9} (p .
G1. U sed for E; (p . 374) or E 46 .
TAKU,TOKU . tsui bamu (
‘
to 30 .
I,YU I ; tada ; zok
,Tada tada
,ki tor i on l y
, 30 .
[Compare R (p . I Tada , I it? Tadai I A Tadando
I vu i ich i on ly ,prem i er ’
; Sh in to sect) .
Var ian ts : If? RH. ) IN, ON ; (kage) . kage (
‘
shadow,in secret
,in
kakur em (‘
to be As in or on,th e fema le or
negat ive pr inc iple in Nature (see p . sy mbo l ized by earth,weakness ,
co ld,the northern slopes of a moun ta in
,etc . ; i t i s thus th e converse of F5;
ya (x11) . 1 70 .
j: I Da ion I i nyé (see p . 97 , onyo see a lso82
, fin ) ; lnyo- no - taki (fig (fal l ) . I Hfi I”? IS? lmme i -mon in (Empress) .
[S imple form : fl?“To ; suy e . suye (‘ pottery ware
,a 1 70 .
[Compare X (p . i I ,Suy e (f . ; see be low) .
I (w rong ly 151) fig Yurug i (k . o f Sagam i , sam e as if}: ,f é Yorok i) . I I?
Suyehara I III Suy eyama,Suyama I iIIII Hfi To—y emme i (T
‘
ao
Yuan -m ing ,Ch in . sage ; see p . 99 , 31, (Hung
- ch ing ,sennin) .
I 6533 to—ji , —ki I —k5, Bfl
‘i —shi , 23 an? —kish i (
‘
a potter )
R IC) . tsuka (‘
a aka (‘
a h i l l razi sasag i an“
imperia ltumu lus o r buria l - place o f an 1 70 .
I I% Bf ] R ioyosh im e i (Ling -
yang Tzu-m ing ,
senni n) .
R IKU,ROKU ; (m ichi) . m ichi (
‘
a kuga land ’
,as opposed
to sea) . A lso used as a complex form o f‘ L ‘
A ,
‘
six’
(not a l terna t ive lyin nam es) . 1 70 .
I Kuga , I l\lutsuro I J}; M ich inoku (p r . ; poetess ; l\-
'
Iutsu
(p r . ; I fiij R iku—zen FF -ch u —da (f . I? —hara
Ell (2012. Ilj‘é i? —sli i’
i se i (Lu Hsiu - ch ing ,Ch in . sage ; see p . 99 ,
$3 —sek i (Ch i , paragon) .
E l even St rok es (I‘fi , contd . ) 362
OTHE R SU RNAM E S I I Ume ; I :
F Hoya1(a lso a t i tle
,see p . I ) II
Um e—gawa [I] —yama, / I\ 3g —koj i
,
—nokoji , _I; —gam i F1 —do
fit —k i , :II; —l<i ta, zI; —m oto III;
—ch i,
—ji , 23 {H —tada
St —tsuj i fi' —mura 2} —tan i
,JHK —bay ash i
,
‘
Zg —numa
E}, —tada IE] —o l<a (p tr .
, F3 —noto, %
2 —waka (no-w r i ters ;
see a lso be low ) , 5 —ya , I?, —hara
,
—bara, [115 —zak i
, Q? —no, a —mor i
,
—tan i, E] —zono (p tr . ; $ 1 a —bori
, E3; —zawa (m et . )
I fig Ba i—fuku (Me i Fu) , 33 III] —sh isen (Ch ih -hsien) , senn in . I £4 71,Um ewakamaru (h ist . pers . ; a lso s imply Umewaka
,as in I g Umewaka
no haka,his grave in Yedo) . I Ii Umegaye (jar/ 6 ; no) . I 1 fl,
Um eomaru (dram .
SH I ; Adzusa . adzusa (a tree,the Ind ian Bean , Cata lpa Kaempf er i ) . 75 .
I (for IIfi ) i f; hammoto I a lone,a fter a pub l isher
’
s
name,i s to be read sh i ,
‘ pub l ished by’
. I E} adzusayumi (a bow
symbo l ica l of bravery and fide l i ty ) .
TE I,TAI . hosh i
,now hash igo a (N .B .
—kakehashi,
w r i tten Ié $5 ,i s a bridge over a gorge) . 75 .
I Kakehash i ( f . ; I j : Hash idate
SO,SHO ; Kozuye, (taka , yeda) . kozuye, hoyada 75 .
B I,M I ; kaj i ; (ka j i ) . ka j i (the Paper Mu lberry ,
B roussonet ia kasz’
nok i) . 75 .
[Compare fig (p . Iifi I [I] H] Kaj i—yamada, 53 )II-Ir
—y ash ik i I?, —wara (t . ; OTH E R SU RNAM E s : I Kaj i (p tr .
,ename l ler) ;
I ) II Kaj i—kawa IJJ —yama [H —ta
, 1} —ya E —sh ima
,
5 ; —no , ifi —ura I 3? Kaj i - ko (poetess) . I 31: {if Kaji i -no -m iya
(many pr inces , hoshi nno) .
HO,FU . I k kagam
’
bz noroshz’
,tobaki (
‘
a s igna l 86 .
I III Norose -
yama Beacon H i l l ’
near Nagasak i) . I y(Tobuh i - no (m oor) .
[Or ig ina l form : fi ) KI ; nor/ i,
nor/ i law,
tadasu (‘
to
147 . I QEE Kiku (f . ; zok .
- in i t ia l ; l i t .
‘
ru les,
I 2, Ki - sh i (pr incess) .
SOKU,ZOKU ; Yakcwa
, (yeda ,
- tsug u ,tsug i tag ui (
‘
a kind,
yakam ( fam i ly ,re lat ives
,As zoku
,
‘
a clan,caste ’
. 70 .
I 2 E7] Zokunosuke (zok )
1 May a lso be read umebosh i,a name for d r ied p ick led p lums
,the above read ing being d ue to
the resemblance o f umebosh i to p ickled hoya K,a var ie ty of shellfish or tun ica te m o l lusc (Cy n thia) .
363 E leven St r ok es
RO. I I ? Vokan,
‘
wh i te cora l ’
. 96 .
R I ; R I ; Osamu , (tada ,masa) . mokume (
‘
wood m i chi way ,
tadashiz’
96 . I _I; R inouye
KEN, GEN ; (aki ) . amwar er u (
‘
to become aki r aho br i gh t ,
As gen‘
actua l ’
. 96 .
I fliEIJ aki - tsu -kamz’
, I A If“? ar ahi togami (ti t . of the Emperor as‘
th e
visib le
SHU,SHU . tama no kazam
’
(‘
adornmen t of 96
R IU,RU ; R U . Name of a gem . Occasiona l ly for F§ (X1v) in I
m axi,
‘
emera ld or lap i s lazu l i ’
. 96 .
fsk R iokia (the Luchu Islands) .
KIU,KU ; KU .
‘
The t ink l ing of gems’
. Compare the forego ing . 96 .
I Ii (or Ii or IIIE) Kuma (k . of H igo ; r .
,see p . 98 ,
KW’
AL KE . kum shi m isoka,
1tsugomovi
2( last day of a
mon th ) ; j: I [ II I om isoka,otsugomor i ( last day o f th e y ear , New
Year’
s Eve) . 72
BAN,MAN ; (kage) . As ban
,
‘ late,even ing ,
n igh t’
. 72 .
I Q IE Bansu i - ré (teahouse) . 4} I komban (‘
th is even ing ,
to I 4? ban—men (‘
old Ui‘: —1/ z'
o (or yfi suzumi ,‘
the coo l of
the even ing ,coo l ing onese l f in th e even ing ) I £6 (3 , fl ,
see p . 47 .
KIAKU,KAKU . ashi (
‘
a leg ,As hiaku
,a num era l - sufli x for
couch es and tab les (see p . 1 30 .
jg I Osh i (‘
Bigfoot prince,
N inken,24th M ikado) .
Old form of EH (p .
[Con trac tion z II)“SHO,SO ; N fina l ; ma
’
sa . masa u i,hata (
‘m ore
sakan hi ki yur u (‘
to tasuker u (‘
to
assist As sho,
a’
genera l . 4 1 .
I F? IIJ Masakado -
yama (m .
,from Ta ira no M . ) j( E Ta ish
‘
ogun
(d . ; m i l i tary t i t le) , I Shoden (see p . For I E Shogun and oth er
m i l i tary t i t les,see p . 85 , a lso I}: (p .
SHO,SO ; SA ; yoshi , (sachi ) . sa iwa i happ iness
,1 1 3 .
I i—fi‘
fi Shozu i (n . pot . ; some pronounce Shonzu i ) .
1 Li t .
‘
3oth day’
, bu t used even when the mon th con ta ined on ly 29 day s ; in the la t ter casei t m i gh t be qual ified as j], E] kunz
’
chi -misoka .
2 As i f tszrkz’
-komor i I] fit,‘moon h idden ’
or‘ mon ths reti rem en t
’
.
E l even St rok es 364
KO ,KU . hakama 145 ,
I [H Hakama—da, f ig
—dzuka i —dare (n ickname) .
I ; 1, YA . u tsznf u (‘
to be a l tered ,fade ,
a tsusa (active
form) . 1 1 5 . I I?, U tsunohara
YOKU . tasukeru (‘
to 1 24 .
BU,MU ; ZII U ; Tsutomu ,
Tsutome, (chi/ea ,
kane) . tsutomey u (‘
to be
1 9 . I j'fi Buko (Wu Kuang ,senn i n ) .
Fu l l form of Bf (p .
KIO ; (aki , shi roshi wh i te ) 1 06 .
CHO . m ir u,magomer a (
‘
to 1 09 .
I g chobo,nagame (
‘
a panorama,v iew ing
GAN,GEN . me
,ma r-zaka (
‘
an D istingu ish from H& (p . 1 09 .
I 5323 Jig; Megame-bash i (the
‘
Spec tacles Bridge’
. in Yedo) . I jcM ebun (not Gambuh
,
Var iant of E. (p .
KEI,YE . aze
,une (
‘
a path between r ice 1 02 .
$55 Azekura
IO; (ak i , - tsug u ,tsug i
i ) . tsug u (‘
to fo l low,
1 20 .
s )
I? shoba i (‘
an in troduct ion,
I
SHO,
I
SHU,SHU . ow n (
‘
to complete,end ) owam (
‘
to come to an end,
owam’
(‘
the end, fin is
’
,esp . in book - co lophons) . 1 20 .
I (or E ) ifi LU Onam i - vama
KAN,KON . As 13011
,a dark b lue co lour . 1 20 . I E mKova -mach i
(stree t o f Yedo) . I [g Konya , I ipI' Kommura
SO,SU (kum i ) . kumu (
‘
to bra id,kn i t
,fi t in to
,c lub together , grapp le
’
)kum i bra id
,nest [of boxes
,cups
,e tc ], compan y ,
1 20 .
I f f » Kum i - ko (poetess) .
SE I,SAl ; SE : hoso . hososhz
’
,komayaka th in
,sma l l
,de l icate
,
1 20 .
I ”
5 I II Hosotan i - gawa I E, lit? l losoo - toge (pass) . TOWNSI ) II H OBO- kawa ( f . p tr .
,m et
, fl i —kute (Nakasendo stage
1 Where,by an error no t iced jus t too late for co rrec tion in the tex t, i t was p rin ted Ba.
E leven St rok es 366
[Synonym : )II’
E] TA,DA . lea] ; (
‘
a 1 37 .
SETSU,SECH I . ai m (
‘
to mékem (‘
to prepare,
149 .
I Sh idara (k . of M ikawa ;
TOTSU ,TOCH I . don/107m (
‘
to ososk i n ibushi
du l l ) 1 49 .
HO. tou,iomum u (
‘
to v isi t ) . 149 .
KIO,K0 ; K0 ; (mote) . y zn
/ usu (‘
to moto ( at , 1 49 .
I iIli we; Koga -no -wa tash i (ford) . I g Kosobe (c lan ) . I
Konom i (f ) . I 55 Ififi, g Koy em aro (poet) . I [Di fig K iome ijo (H si i
M ing - Shu Ch in . sage) . SENN IN : I [I3 Kio—yu (H su Yu ) , 3 43 —semp ei
(H suan - p ing) , fig it“;
~ se igan (Hs i - yen) , £5 E—sh inkun (Chen - ch um) .
KIU,KU ; KU . sum? (
‘
to tasukei f u. (‘
to 66 .
I fit Kuku
Var iant o f fij] (p . 66 .
BIN,M IN ; toshi , Sa toshi , M
'
inu ; zok .
,Tosh i toshz
’
sa toshi
66 .
‘
I If; Tosh ima I Tosh i -ko (poetess) I
B i tatsu (3oth M ikado) . I fi Togama
KO,KIO ; nom
’
. oshiya teach ing ,mam a (
‘
to nom’
As h io,
‘
a re l ig ion’
(see p . 1 00,
D ist ingu ish from
$52
(p . 332) and $51 (x i i ) . 66 .
I If? é'
E’
Kioju -kwan (c lan - schoo l ) . I Hi I f Kiora i sh i I :r"
Nor i - ko (court - lady ) . I“
all leiokun (‘
mora l teach ing )
Var ian t o f fig (x i ) . 30 .
[Varian ts z fig ] YA ; NO,YA ; no ; (no, him) 110
,anctly . nu
(‘
a m oor,moor land
,1 66 .
[Compare 75 (p . fig and see the nex t en try .] I ) I I Yasha
(Sh imo tsuke KoR I : j: I Ono (M ino ,E ch izen
,H ida
,Bungo ; t . ; clan ;
f . p tr . ; Onu as anct . I IIII Yasu (Om i ; t . ; a lso as Nosu -
gawa) ;
I IIH Noma (Iyo ; t . ; f . ; cape , -no - sak i I ) II No—gawa (r . ;
I g [ I] Noro - san, I Eff Nonobor i
, I 35 Noge I EH (fifi) SE ) IINo—da (- se) no Tama -
gawa (two o f the six Tama R i vers,see p . 1 04 ,
OTHE R TOWN S 7k I‘
F Onosh imo ; I [I] Tokoroyamal; I [j
1 Tokoro,wr i tten 5 fig,
is a species of yam , Dz’
oscorea .
367 .E leven St rok es
N O—guch i , /;r—no
,le Tfi —no ich i
,l? IS nojuku ,
f: E; —mosh ima,£13 —n‘
aka
7k —gi (N ikk6ka id6 stage ; I . 7K [115 —k izak i
, [79—uch i or —na i
,
It —sh iro (same as fig I’t ) , [H —da (f . p tr .
,m et .
,swo .
,scu lp .
,actor) , H] R
—taj ir i , —mo (cape , - zak i Will) , R —j ir i (Nakasendo stage 40 ; III; —ji ,)Itxj
' —mura (f . p tr .
,(6
1 —dan i, fi —j ir i
, I? —tsubara, g —kub i
, )IE —me
(f . ; m .,
-
yama ) , $ 3 —j ima (f . p tr . ; cape , ~
ga- sak i 25 —mug i , fig?—tsuka (f . )
557; —b iru , ii —sawa or ~ zawa (f . p tr . )OTH E R SuRNAM E s : 7k I 7I< Onok i ; I $55 Yabe ; I 3g Nombe ; I II};
Nojo ; I é N O—ish ik i, I: E —sh ich iri
, _I: -
gam i , LII —yama
,f? I]
—~noguch i , [I] —noyama ly—nomura / ;r
"g —nom iya
fi t —i, It —k ita 95 —
ya , 21; —moto (met .
,tex t ) , 51 -de
i f —yasu , i? -dera
, fl —zaka, g, —ro 8 Ifi} -romatsu
, E —zato
,
E,
—m i, Ii i —
yori , 7I7I< —bayash i , E as —nagase , —dzu, I II] —bata , IE} —ma
,
"é; —m iya (p tr . ;
—nom iya (no) , —hara,
—bara, Illé}
—zaki El]—zoye ,
1g: —ga , IE§—g iwa
, Ea—yo , fifi —se
, EH -beta, 55 i ll!
—bech i .
j: I I1} Onomatsu (wrest ler) ; I ) II a Yasura (n . poet) ; IEN O—kari (d i tto) , E IE m -m i - no - sukune (ear ly w rest ler) , BE —zarash i
,
E —tar i I:—noya I
”
EL
; 25 (1: £0 j: E Nonom iya- sa
( ~ daj6 )da ijin ( 2 Fuj iwara no Kintsugu and F. no Sanetok i respect ive ly ) .
I A ya j in se lf -hum i l iat ive) . I E nojuku (‘ camp ing
/ I \ g?» [See the foregoing en try and compare %E (p . 277) .ITOWN S : I I Ono (c lan ; f . p tr .
,m et .
,Kono ; I I ifi
Ono—ich i , EH —da {12—y e . OTH E R SURNAM E S : I [I] Ono—yama
(actor ; joro) , 7k —~ k i, P9 —uch i
,a“;—dera
, E —zato, [55] - oka
, Illé‘
j —zaki,
152—dzuka , i? —zawa‘
Efii —se I I 223 Onu -h im e (Empress) .
I I ) II Ono—gawa (w rest ler) , I? 113 -no (pr iests Joson and N inka i ) ,"i f 75 (j ( fit ) j: fi —nom iya -u( - daj6 )da ijin (two Fuj iwara d ign i tar ies) , HQ—teru
, fig —daki (joré) . I I / I\ BIT Ono no Ko‘
mach i (poetess , No . 9 o f
the Hundred Poets ; see a lso p . 1 06,
O . no K . M iy ako no Tosh idama
fiIS i f: 3 31 (jomwi ) .
Con tract ion of M (xv) .
KOKU . Synonym of 56 (p . 1 93) in the sense of a m easure of
capac i ty . 68 .
[Old form : HE] RO ; RA ; Ak im ,Hagar
/ a, (aki ,
'
-ak i 1f a) . akim ka,
hogam ka br igh t , As - 7 0,an end ing f or art -names (see
p . D istingu ish from EB (p . 74 .
E leven St rok es 368
KI , KE . sude nz’
(‘
a l ready ,about 7 1 .
SHA, IA . fla t-tame 68 .
Var ian t o f 35k (x 11) 76 .
SEN . kush i ro (‘
a 1 67 .
I Kush i ro (f . I 355 Kush iro
SAN,SEN . okama (
‘
a large 1 67 .
CHO ; (tszw i ) . tsw u (‘
to tsur usu (‘
to Suspend by a
D is t ingu ish from i f] (XI I ) . 1 67 .
I fig Tsurush i - daki (fa l l) . I‘
II Tsuri - bune (f ) , BE -manako (mask) ,
f r ~ onna (k iogen) . I 512 Chase‘
old ang ler’
,i .e .
,ret ired scho lar) .
W SAI,SEI . i rodom (
‘
to pa in t in po ly ch rome,
‘
to p ick ou t’
in
*j co lours) . 5g .
KEN,GEN ; or KAN ; H I . ame t hi r u (
‘
to d ry up ,
As ken or inu i,
‘
the north -w est’
(see p . 1 07 , 7 7 ,a lso p . 39 ,
med ) . 5 .
I lnu i I i f: Kengen (no) . I i t? kenkon (‘
the un iverse ) .
SHU,SHU ; or SHITSU ; mamow (
‘
to tom,tor ayei
f u
(‘
to take,take ho l d of
, 3
I i f Shug io (f . ; l i t .
‘ conduc t, I IE shz
’
kken (Shogun’
s
regen t in Kamakura period) ; I”
31 shi tsuji
HO,BU ; BE ,
HE,BU . waka tsu (
‘
to d iv ide As be, an anc ien t
‘
g i ld’
,a lso a common term inat ion in place - nam es
1(and surnames
der ived therefrom ) ; as bu,
‘
a departmen t,bu reau
’
,or an y subd ivis ion
,such as
‘ c lass, group ,
schoo l ’
,e tc .
,a lso a numera l su ffix for cop i es o f a book . 1 63 .
/ I\ I Obu I E; H eya (t .
,l i t .
‘
apartmen t I £192 Busha (d .
,
th e 28 A ttendan ts of Kwannon) . 152 Egg I Goto no bu (‘
the Goto Schoo lor e tc .
KWAKU (vu lg . KAKU ) ; ku i f uwa (‘
an enclosure,cast le -wal l ’
e tc .
,or
‘
an enclosed space ’
,inc lud ing a p rost i tute quarter
, 12 it}or
it 1 63 .
1 Ch icfly names the transcr ip t ions o f wh ich are c learly phonet ic . Professor Chamber lain.
suggests an A inu der iva t ion for some o f these,e .g .
, [I ] [z ] Tanabe (tonne-pet,‘ long
L (also g ) I Otobe (eta -pet ,‘
sand y
E leven Strok es (g , contd .) 370
$13 —no Mr Fubuk i (f .
,l i t .
‘
b l izzard fig 235 Settei -w’
fi
(schoo l of pa in t ing) . I fir Yuk ionna (my th . Y . Goma i -hago i ta
i f. )IQ 25] Ii i I H {g} Yuk i - uch ia i (k iogen ,
‘
snow
I FIG set—ch it (‘
in the snow,a snow - scene 35 —ten snowy
I fit yulei—m i (
‘
a snow -view ing Iifi —ha1/ e (‘ clear weather after
fl? —ge (‘
th e m e l t ing o f the
11 3 ,
Incorrec t form o f gr (p . 337) as con tract i on of Ifi (X I I I ) .
E 3 Con tract ion o f E’
(X I I ) .EH
H IN ,B IN . madzushi i 1 54 . 2 mmB imbo-
gam i
I I? kin jo 110 i ttc‘
) (‘
the poor woman’
s s ing le lamp’
)
H I . iyas hz'
i i naka Used a lso as a con tract ion
[E ] of E] (X IV) . 30 .
a KIOKU ,KOKU ; Tsutomu . tsutomer u (
‘
to exert 1 9 .
SH IN, JIN . ts ato
,akebono
SE I , IO ; - aki ra) .‘
Sun l igh t’
. 7
“El l, BAN,MAN . nagashi hiroshi 73 .
R I IKE mandam (sacred Bud . p icture,Sk t . Manda la) ; Mandara
g awa ) II I ah [355
5 Manju - in
,[Var ian t z Rigs ] R IAKU . habuku (‘
to shorten,
hobo (‘
rough lyAs Viaku
,esp .
‘ curta i lmen t of ceremon ies,ep i tom izat ion“
in book and pr int t i t les,
‘
A compend ium of see a lso T (p . 1 54 ,
and p . 1 05 , 6 6 . 1 02 .
I a vf iaku—gwa (‘
a rough sketch g —Shfi (‘
an ep i tom ized
RUI ; R U . kakam (‘
to depend kasaner u (‘
to p i le,
1 20 .
I Ru i (n . swordswoman) , Kasane ( leg . pers .
, ghost) .
EI ; 1 , KB ; kotonamt (
‘
to mar e
I A i—jin (‘
a —koku (‘ fore ign g ~ m io
a
More correc t form o f 3195 (XI I ) . 1 09 .
K\VAN ; nuk i ; i sum ,Tsur a .
‘
nuku,tsum nuku (
‘
to p ierce,
As kwan ,a string o f 1 000 cash
,a lso a we igh t (see p . 1 54 .
373 E leven Strok es
I 7k Yador ig i (‘
m istletoe Genjz Chapter XL IX) . I E (or fi t 8 )Sukunamaro
[Con traction $513 ,1 5 1 a JAKU . sabz’
shz’
i lone ly ,shidzuka
("peacefu l I ; jaku- suru (
‘
to d ie’
,of a Bud . priest) . 40 .
I j'f; Jakko jakko-do j: (Bud . parad ise) , -nunob ik i -no - tak i
XE 73’
I (fa l l) . I i If Efli Jakuren -hoshi (priest , No . 87 of the HundredPoets) .
I
Con tract ion of fi (XIV) .
IN ; tom ,Tova
, (tomo) ; zok .,Tora tsutsushimu (
‘
to be
As i n or tom,
‘
the T i ger’
(see p . 4o .
Var ian t of E (p .
KI ; KI yor u (‘
to come together , yoser u (‘
to bring
together , take in,col lec t yose dependence , trust , an assemb lage ,
enterta inm en t -hal l ) 40 .
[Compare ME (p . j( I [I] Dyor i -yama I E Yor i—i ,
g; —shima 6 —ya I f- I-j Yadorig i (see fir} 7k ,
p . I fig i fi'
yoseba-bug z
'
o I 1g lei—shin, FIT—f u (
‘
a p ious after a
name,ki shin (ki/ u) - su ,
‘ con tr ibu ted by see a lso i (p . I {f}:yor ia i assoc iat ion
, yor ia i—gum i m,
—shfi at
[Var iants z fl, HE” SD ; or SO,SU ; M ada. mado (
‘
a
1 1 6 .
M ITSU,M ICHI ; H i soka . hisoka
,m isoka ret ired
,secret , clandest ine ,
shidzuka 40 .
335 I? Sasayaki-no -hash i ( th e
‘Wh ispering I g M i sshfi,
I fl M ikkio ( the Sh ingon sec t) .
[Con tract ion i f ] SEN ; (moro) . moppara ,anctly . moham
en t i re ly ,ch iefly ,
ki tor i D ist inguish from
E; (X I I) . 4 1 . I 195 i f Sensh f I -ji
Con tract ion of §
SC) , SHO. sawayaka refresh ing ,fluen t of 89 .
BAKU,M IAKU ; mug i . mag i 799.
I I?,—i Mug i-zak i (cape) , ifi —ura GI; —L
'
I I F3 git Mahometto
(Mahomed) . I 19k mug z'
aki (the 4th mon th ) .
Eleven St rok es 374
g Varian t of IE (p .
C? Contract ion o f i (X IV) .
i : [Con tract ion z CHU,CHU . him D istingu i sh
E from g (p . 345) and g (X I I) . 72 .
[Compare E I fifi H iru—i ~ mune (swo) . I {a} IQH iru -
goza or -no -omash i, I I‘ifll E1 H i ru -no -m i tsurug i (sword) .
[Con traction 22] RC) , RU ; R0. munashi i
oroka 38 .
R0 . shioba (‘
a sa l t 797 .
P 12. TO,DC) ; TA . As do
,
‘
a ha l l”,often o f a Buddh ist temple -bui l d ing ;
i common at the end of art -names (see p . 32 .
E In Tokura -
yama I [ b‘
] ,e, Do—gash ima —j ima
(d ist . of Osaka) , g, —ba _I; tosho (court iers‘
w i th access to the
SHO, JO ; TO ; tsune,Tsune ; zok .
,Tsune tsune no
toko See a lso p . 1 03 , 5 5 . 50 .
[Compare IE (p . I III; Tokoyo T .
-no -kun i E (my th .
country ) . I Iii : H i tach i or I ) II Joshfi I [II Tsune -
yama
i n? 775g jose i -no - taki (fa l l) . I Tok iwa (t . ; f ) . Tokonabe or
Tokoname (t . pottery) .
OTHER SURNAM E S : I ) II Tsune—gawa 7K—g i , 311 —i , fit —m i
,
m—matsu ; I g Tok iwa (a lso prince and o thers,inc l . Yosh i tsune ’
s m oth er,
Tok iwa -
gozen fig] Eff ) ; hence : I g Tok iwa—jiIi—i (f . ; prince , ~ no -m iya cg) ,—dzu (f . mus ; joro) , 7k —
g i—noya ,
—maro I II}E4 +
]oken - in (Tsunayosh i , Shogun ) . I Tsune -ko (pr incess) , 7; —yoshi ( java) ,{1} —oka
, JIIS—na , E3 - j ima
HO,FU . kudzuaf eru (
‘
to crumb le,break up ,
d ie’
[sa id of an Emp erorI) .
46 . I Iifil hog io (‘ dem ise of the
” Jmm Synonym o f as, (X11) . 46 .
lJ—Jfl KWA
,GE . Ch inese moun ta in -name (see p . 103 , 46 .
KON ,KUN , Ch inese moun ta in -nam e . 46 .
I“Kon [ron]- zan (Kun - lun - shan,th e Kuen lun M ts . of T ibet) .
E l even St rok es
Con trac t ion of (X I I I ) .
R I . nozomu (‘
to desi re 140 . I fi Nozoki to (f ) .
KA, GA ; KA ,
NI ; (mochi ) . u i baggage ,m erchand ise
,n inau
(‘
to carry on the shou lders ) 1 40.
I rag IVE for [m] F5 [YE p . I g It? N isaka - toge (pass) .
I fig N iageba I H] Kada I 32 N inai -bum i (kiégen) .
SA . m ikur i (a rush,Sch/pus) . 140 .
I i i 515; A Sa idojin’
(So - i Tao -jén ,senn in) .
TEK I,JAKU . og i (the Common Reed
,Ph i / agmi tes) . D istingu i sh
from 5192 (x 111) , 140 .
TOWN S : I Og i I E Og i—no 3g -l<ubo . OTHE R
SURNAM E S Z I Q; Ogi—u B] —ta
, fl: —ye (worn .
‘
ZE.
—numa,
—wara .
I 5? Og i- ko (poetess)
SO,SHO ; ( taka ,
kei / e,osa) ; zok .
,So rarelv Sho As shb
’
,
‘
a v i l lage ,manor
’
. In terchanged (not in names) w i th Hi (p . 140 .
SURNAM E S : I She ; I [79 Sho—na i, Ti] —ji (met .
,swo . ; H] —da
,
fl —mura, I?, —bara . I 5? Sosh i (Chuang Tzu ,
Ch in . sage ,senn in) .
‘ H ‘
BAKU,MAKU ; or BO,
MO . nashi,nakar e (
‘
not,do 1 40 .
I i f; [ I] Nakosh i -yama I H I]? Bakugette i (Mo Yueh - t ing ,
senn in) .
KO , G IO ; (kukz) . kukz (‘
a 140 .
YU,U ; Hag usa . kag asa 140 .
GA . A spec ies of wormwood . 140 .
TO,DA . A b i tter h erb . D ist ingu ish from (p . 140 .
I Toyo sennin) . I IBII: dabi
SH IN . A marsh p lan t ; Ch inese p lace -name (Sheri ) . 140 .
KW’
AN . imushim (‘
rush 140 .
FU,BU ; FU . wa r if u (
‘
a spl i t 1 1 8 .
I fi t Futsu ( t .
,? represen t ing Ainu put ,
‘
r iver
Con tract ion o f (x11) .
377 E leven St rok es
4 p
[Varian t z TE I,DA I . tsu izur u (
‘
to p ut in As da i ,‘
order,
number,ser ies
’
(see p . as tei,
Dist ingu ish from (p . 1 1 8 .
I )K‘
35 Da i rokuten (no) .
a house,mansion
l o’t‘ SEI,SHO. . As s ilo
,a w ind - instrumen t
,
‘
mouth organ’
,the Ch inese
Eff: shéng . I I 8 .
R ITSU ; or R IU ; kasa . kasa (‘
a hat 1 1 8 .
/ I\ I Ogasa (mod . k . of Totom'
i ; f . ) / I\ I [Si 51, Ogasawara
- j ima (the Bon in Is lands) . I {3 Kasa - dake, I EX ( IE ) [ I] Kasa—tor i (—g i)
-
yama Tows I 513 Kas ar—i (f . Xi —ish i, Iii} —matsu
—ch i,
—oka 5 —ya ( f . actor) , —mori (tem . ; Fa
’
l —ma (f . p tr .
fi —g i fig —nu i .
OTHE R SU RNAM E S Z I Kasa (clan ) ; / I~ I IE? Ogasawara I i f;K asa -moto
, 7k —g i , i
f? —dera
, )Iaj' —mura
,{3
1-
ya , E —0,
—j ima, g
—l<ura, 56 - iye ,
—hara fl —no . I II] R i tsu—zan ,
—o (two
I EB i t Kasa -no - i ratsume (poe tess) . I"
F Kasa -no - sh i ta (k iogen) .
I H kasakake (sport , see p . 99 ,
TEK I,CHAKU . f uye (
‘
a wh istle,
1 1 8 .
I [fit Fuve—fuk i (t . ; r . ; pass , - toge He) ,—k i 2 -no -mak i (no) .
(No on) ; sasa . sasa (the Bamboo Grass,Arund inar ia japonica) .
[Compare 1g I [I] Sasa -
yama (m . ; f . p tr .
,met ) . TOWNS
j( I Ozasa I ) II S asa—gawa (f .
“
F —ge ,
1? —go (Kosh fi ka ido
stage ; pass, - toge Ilrfi) , —oka 231: —dzu , I?, —wara I (orSasajima OTHE R SURNAME S : / I\ I Ozasa ; I fit Saso ; I 31: S asa - i
,
i ~ moto, E —0
,
—numa, [2 —
ya a? —no, Bf] —ma
, a —mori,
fig —se I ) II Sasa—gawa -dono Ash ikaga M i tsutada) , m5 I?—noya (art -nam e) .
SH I (SU ) ; KE . ke,hako (
‘
a box,
1 1 8 .
SHU, JU . mam a (
‘
to nara i usage , 1 24 .
I If . $ 17 Narash i - no (pla in) .
YOKU . ak i raka akuI/ u nex t’
day , year , 1 24 .
m1Con traction of 7 (X IV) .
Sy nonym of fl (p .
E l even St rok es 378
HAN,BON ; (k iyo) . ki
’
yosh i (‘ pure As Bon
,Brahma
,
‘
Sanskr i t’
. 75 .
j; I ) II Da ibonji - gawa I 36 Bon - den, 35 EE - tenno
(Brahma) , EE”
é; —nok i i'
j (the Buddha’
s h eaven ly pa lace) . I"g ban—k i t? (
‘
a
Bud . 5? —ji , 22? —go (
‘
Sanskr i t charac ters , I fiffi boa/ o
(same as komuso,see fit ,
XI I ) .
Synonym of 143 (p . 260)
SO, IO ; SU ; su . su (
‘
a nest,la ir
,den [of robbers] 47 .
{Compare homophones under 29: (p . 3S4) .I I III% Su—gamo (d ist . of
Yedo ) , [79 —h ouch i, 7k —naga , fl —mor i
, I Sofu (Ch‘
ao - fu,Ch in .
wor thy ) .
KVVA . takara 1 54 .
[Var ian t z I§I TAI ; or TE I , )‘ukm/ o (
‘
a bag ,pouch
,moth er
’
; in
street -nam es,as a prefix
,
‘
b l ind a l ley ). 145 .
/ I\ I Obukuro / I\ I fii Kobukuro - zaka (m ) . I jif Fukuro—i
(t .
,Toka ido stage [HI -mach i (street of Yedo) , EH —ta (r . ; fa l l
,
-no - taki
KA,KE . I g kesa (the Buddh ist ‘
scarf Kesa (wom . n .
,esp .
K .
-
gozen (fl)"
F‘
fij ; g ala - in i t ial) ; Kesa—kake -no -m atsu III I1} (p inetree) . 1 45 .
SH I ; SHI ; murasak i . murasaki often w ith a reference to
th e freshness of young vegetat ion or the gar ishness of the courtesan ’
s
l i fe ) . In on e pr int - series read yukar z’
,purple be ing the yuka r i no
$36 6 ,
‘ co lour o f affec t ion ’
. 1 20 .
[Compare UL] (p . 35 (x11) .I I S h i—ba (k . of Osh i ) ,—buki ES —
garak i (t .
,for 15
31; Qé) , ,ai—g; —sh in - den or —sh i i - den
( Imp l . pa lace -bu i ld ing) , ijei —g ak i , 71213. —to ILI; Ifi —sh ippatsu (Tzu-
ch’
i -p o ,
horse) . I I?, M ur as ak i—bara (f . ¥ f -no i f , 7343 - sh ik ibu (poetess,No . 57 of the H und red Poe ts) . / I\ Komurasak i ( joro) .
SE I,SAI . matsum
’
(‘
a 1 1 3 .
I I g sa i—I f ei (‘
a 3X: —Shiki (‘ form of gIt —shu
(t i t .,Sh in to) , IE —shu (t i t .
,z da igaku
-no-kam i,see p . 83 , i ni t . )
R IO ; yana ; (yama) . yana beams’
o f a br idge ,"We i r
,fi sh - trap )
har i (‘
roof As R io,the Liang Dynasty of Ch ina (502
5 66 75 . I [H Yana—da (k . and t . of Sh imotsuke ; ) II -
gaw _a
( t .
,t . ; Har ikawa as f . fig —se ( t . ;
—mori, Ififi —maro
E l even Strok es 380
KO ; yasu ,Yasushz (shidzu) ; zok .
,Yasu or Ko yasushi , shidzuka
peacefu l,qu iet 53 .
[Compare Ifi’
e (p . 292) and i I 911 Yasu—i, EH —da
IF - ko (court - lady) , —ra (poet) , g 33 {E}: —suke -o no haha (poetess)
YO,YU ; YO ; tsune
,.Mochi u
, (moch i,nor/ i ) . tsune no
mochi i ru (‘
to ya tou (‘
to 53 .
I Tsune -ko (court - lady ) .
SHO,SO ; or SA
,SHA ; or SEKI
,SHAKU ; (chika ,
moro) . mommoro
all negan (‘
to ask chikashi As sho‘
al l,in
genera l’
,a lso ‘
re lat ing to a concub ine ’
. 53 .
ROKU ; KA ; sh ika ,ka ; (sh ika) ; zok .
,Sh ika shika
,ka
,anc tly . sh ishi
(‘
a deer,
798 .
[Compare homophones under )II] (p . I A E Kaku i - j ima
KoR I : I E; K a - noash i (Iwam i ; see a lso be low ) , i —moto (H igo ,
mod ) , fl —dzuno or —d0no (Oshu ) , E, —sh ima (Noto and H i tach i ; t . ; tem . ;
f . ; sea ,
- nada fi ; d .
,-no -kam i IT'III ; a lso Kaj ima as f . p tr .
,m et ) . MOUNTA IN S
I LU Kano (Kano) -zan (Kanozan - shuku 75 , I Ill Rokuso - zan ;
I E , [I] Kanarash i -yama ; I f§ [ I] Kase -
yama
OTH ER TOWN S : / I\ I A? Ogano I X K a - nomata (a lso I HIE;Sh ikamata as fit —buto (f . ; a lso N imbe as (E
—roto (harbour) ,
573. g -sh inobu -no -hama,
—numa 52, —gosh ima (a lso w ri tten E
mod . ken) . F’ —noya , g
—sh imada i, E —n ivva
, 5 —no (or Shi kano ; both
a s fl)? —do . I [If] 1n Sh ikama -dzuka (moun d in Tokio) . I BEE $5:
Rokuon -ji
OTHER SURNAME S : / I\ I Osh ika (n . poetess) ; I g S h i k a—kura , E]—zono ,
g —kubo ; I 51"7k K a—nokog i , [1] —da , B ~ nome
, EX —tor i Ii? —moch i .
I A Sh ika—h i to, E ,
—taru (n . poets) , —k0 (b l ind ta i lor ; as kanoho,
‘
a
fawn’
,a lso a spotted dress -mater ia l , in fu l l kanoko- shibor i I l? 55) I E
22 Kanohana (n icknam e) . I 524? Sh ish igar i (k iog en) . I E shikabuye (a
decoy -flute for deer) .
[Var ian ts z fl u ] A,
N ON ; 1
'
; I o1f i . io,io1' i (
‘
a hut,hove l
,
As an,the dwe l l ing o f
0
a ret ired Buddh ist pr iest or lay
pr iest,hence a common end ing for art names (see p . . 5 3 .
IE Io—hara (k . o f Suruga ,a lso lhara or Ibara ; t . ; If,
"—ji
III; —ch i
SE I,SAI ; (ka ta) . ka tashi As sa i
,
‘
a 93 .
I ) II Sa i kawa (rm —gake
38 1 E l even St rok es
See p . 3 1 6, where th e simpler form g was in tended .
KO,GO. shi tagau to fo l low ,
63 .
I fi Koken (Hu Ch ‘
ien,sennin)
H IU,H I ; (take) .
‘
A striped pattern ( l ike a t iger’
s) , ornate’
. 59 .
[Con traction z 5113 ] SHO,SO ; SO
,I ; (yasu,
sumi ; zok .,
Tokoro om (‘
to be tokoro (‘
a As sho,
a lso ‘
to manage ,judge
’
. 14 1 .
KI, G I . hobone (
‘
cheekbone fl) 1 85 .
TO,TSU ; DZU . todomem (
‘
to 1 62 . Dzush i (t ) .
TC),TSU ; TSU michi
,Tom
, (to) , t51/ u to pass a long or
tor i (‘
a ma in thorough fare’
,see p . 1 0
,note
'
kayou to go to
and As tsa,a numera l - su ffix for letters
,documen ts or cop ies thereof
(see p . D ist ingu ish from {E (X I I I ) . 1 62 .
TOWN S : I fl Tsudzu ; I ll] TOr iyama ; ifi Kayo iura . I 36 Eat ,Tsuten -k ic
’
) (br idge in K ioto) . I 72 Tsugen senn in) . KM ich imori
, I / I\ [HI Kai-Komach i I Tsuyen (ki6gen) . I 46.
tsa—zoku —h6 currency , I fif tsui (for age}, X IV) ,
TO, TSU Tam, (to) . to pass a long or suki open ing ,
sakush i 1 62 .
[Var ian t z HO ; O (au) . ou to 1 62 .
I .e, O- sh ima I fix UH? Osaka - toge (pass) . I [552 ) IIOkuma -
gawa PUNN ING PH RASE S : i i ogz’
,
‘ courtesan ’
,for 5 ag i ,
‘
fan’
; I 53, for IE Ii (see p . I E or I a om i,
‘
un ion’
,for 53 {I Om i (see p . 1 08
, fin) .
TO,TSU ; DZU ; (m ichi ) . m ichi (
‘
a 1 62 .
K I FP Toch u (t .,l i t .
‘
en
QH : SC), 20 ; tsukur i ; [ ten/ u ,
zok .,
-26 (see p . 72 ; see a lso be low ) .E tsukuy u
,nasu to m iya tsuko, miyakko (anct . After
a s ignature , read 26 or tsukmf u,
1 62 .
TOWNS : I E Zoga ; I Tsukur im ich i I j : fig ZOSh i -kwan
(clan - schoo l) . I'
Q‘ E; ZOhe i -k ioku (the Imp l . M in t) . I IQ M iyakkO-h im
'
e
(princess) . IE M ik i (zok . ; see a lso p . 83 , fin ) ; M ik i—tayu j: fie (mus ) ,- nosuke 2 El] (20k) .
E l even St rok e s 382
SOKU ; HA ; haya . hayaku qu ick ly ,ear ly ,
1 62 .
[Compare E. 313 I E,Haya
—m i (k . of Bungo ;
f . p tr . ; 7k —In i (t . ; f . p tr . ; E —h i -no -m ine
R EN ; RE ; tsara tsmf a (‘
a row,
tszwe (‘
a trave l l ing com
maw jz (anc t . As y en or I/ enjfi I FIJ ,
‘
a company ,
c lub,soc iety
’
,latter esp .
‘
a theatr ica l company’
. 1 62 .
I II] R en—zan ( joro) , R —j aku (n . ; k iégen) . I i f Murajiko
j: I omzwaji , %1 r ensko I Efk r enga (‘ capp ing R enga
B ishamon E ii; Fla(k iégen) .
avg SHO . I {5 asobu (
‘
to sport,
1 62 .
KIU,GU . ma r i
,temam
’
(‘
a play 8°
fl I dak i z‘
r (Japanese po lo) .
KIO,KO ; (yuki) . yuku (
‘
to
KO (KVVO) , See 13 (XIV) . 1 6 .
BUN ,MON ; IMO. ton (
‘
to ask for,
D istinguish from [If]
(XI I ) . 30 .
SU RNAM E s : H] To ida ; I §I Toga ; I ii-I; I3)? Monjfi sho . E
i oiya. (
‘
a wholesa le estab l ishmen t’
,e .g .
, ye fig —toiya ,for p ictures) .
Common form o f the nex t . 1 69 .
HEI ; HE . tojim , f asaga (‘
to shut,b lock D i st ingu ish from BE
(XI I) . 1 69 .
I fi t H e i (k . of I fl} 1115 He i i - zak i (cape) I _I; H e inokam i
[Contract ion z EQ I KU ; KU . wakachi As ku,a lso
‘
a d iv ision,ward.
’
o f a c i ty ,esp . the fi fteen ku or
‘
arrond i ssemen ts’
o f Tok io,via
,Kojimach i [IU,
Kanda ITIEII H] , N ihombash i E] :4: Eat ,Kiobash i 55: 1g ,
Sh iba Azabu HER Zfi ,Akasaka i f. fl,
Yotsuya
U sh igome 41 51 , Ko ish ikawa / I\ I f ) II, Hongo 7k fiEIl, Sh i taya TAsakusa fi f fi ,
Honj o 2Ii fijf , Fukagawa ) II. 5 I meiku,
‘
a famous
spo t,loca l l ion ’
. 23 .
[Con tract ion old form : vulgar synonym : KOKU ;KU ; kun i ; kun i
,Kun i ; zok .
,Kun i kun i (
‘
a land,coun try ,
prov ince ’
; see p . rzo,
- no-kzm i (‘
the province of As koku
a lso ‘
na t iona l ’
,esp . of Japan . 3 1 .
Twe lve St rok es 384
[Con trac t ion z I‘é-l H I,BI ; B I ; (11a1/ i , yoshi , m i tsu) , Sonau . sonayeru
(‘
to offer, sonawam (
‘
to be suppl ied,endowed 9 .
P ROV INCE s : I‘
Efij B i—zen rI1 —tchu, ii —ngo , ) II —sh fi (the fi rst
three comb ined) . I If? B i fu Okay ama,
[Varian t z [g ] H AI KU
,BAKE ; h im
,H iroshi
, (masa) ; 20k,Hm .
k i 1 osh i ( 24 .
I ? Haka—ta (t . tex t .
,see p . 98 , 9 ; m .
,- no -
yama) , fifit ~ ma, E,
—maro, fig —toko
,
—se I EH H irota I 5g 2 (j; Hakuga- samm i
(z M inamoto no . H i romasa II)? I Hfé) . I : I: kakase,former ly hakushi
’
Ca
professor ’
,see
‘ pp. 82 ,
83 , notes) . I bakmf o (‘
a horse
I I IO,B IO ; (yor i ) . (
‘
to yor u (‘
to depend watar a
(‘
to 1 87 . 15 H iocho (Féng Chang , senn in) .
KAI,KE . chimata
,machi (
‘
a c rossroads,
144 .
I {E ka ido (‘
a
FUKU ; (mam) ; zok .
,Mata ma ta kasaneru (
‘
to
60 . I gr f ukushfi (‘ vengeance
Synonym of fi (X I I I ) . 60 .
[Var ian t z SHU SU ; SU . subekam ku shibam ku
(‘
for a short t ime ) ; motomu (‘
to D ist ingu ish from IIIE
(p . 1 8 1 .
[Compare IJII (p g m I m U1 Shum i - sen,
Sum i - sen,Sum i -no -
yama (Sum era,sacred I ) II Su -
gawa (r . ; t . ;
OTH E R TOW N S : / I\ I )5 Kosuto ; I 533 j; Sudo ; I [I] Su—yama f (
—suma, 7k -k i
, 12 moto (or w i th IIII) , 3 —ko, [15] —da {53 —sa (E 7k
—sak i i i ~ saka, jE —bash i r i (or w i th m) , i n—ch i —nam i (Suwa
as I? -vara (Nakasendo stage 3 1 ; IE} —~sak i g ) II —kagawa (f . )or —gakawa
,
735 [ I] —gayama
, $23; —ma, g r —ma (f . ; Gen j i Chapter XII ;
Suma -no -ura fi ,shore
,java; Suma -Gen j i ifi, 7513; —sawa . I ta
"[HI
Suga-mach i (street of Yedo) .OTH E R SURNAM E S : j: I Osu ; / I\ I Osu ; jg I R Osuka ; j: I gr
Osuma ; I Su—ko, fl —kum ( i
,l: 7k —suki
, f ? —to , jk —naga , j ; —date ,
E —m i, I? f
: —waray a (publ i s her) , $321; ~
guro , fi—ka 3
‘2I —ka i , {a [H
—kada, III? l I
E
: Shuboda i , {52 Z Q Susanoo -no -m ikoto
I 4? Suyek i (priest) .
SHO, SO. Ch inese r iver -name (see p . 108
,i n i t
'
) 85 .
I Ifi Shonan (d ist . o f Sagam i ) .
385 Twe lve St rok es
YU,YU ; YU . oyog u (
‘
to Interchanged w i th IE; (X I I I ) . 85 .
SHU,SHU . kute (
‘
a 83 .
j: I Okute (Nakasendo stage
KO . um i,m idzuum i
, I 7K kosui (‘
a 85 .
7k I Ogo (t . ; f . I (or / I\ ) III“Iii! Koyama
-
no- ike (lake) .
Ko—tc‘
) (E . shore o f L . B iwa) , III —i de g? gfi -ri f 1
SOKU . hakar u (‘
to 83 . I i sokm/ io (‘
a topograph ica l
HOTSU ,BOCH I .
‘
An arm o f the sea’
. 85 . I it} Fukam i
KW’A I
,KE . am u (
‘
to Used a lso as a varian t of 535 (p . 85 .
Varian t o f ‘
Zfi (p . 85 .
KON, GON . subete (
‘
genera llv 85 .
I jc 35 Kon ta ibo (pr iest) .
TO ; YU ; yu . yu (‘
hot water,hot spr ings , a 85 .
[Compare Ii i (p . 7111 (25 7) .I M OUNTA IN S : I Yu - dake ;6 ' {E Yuya
-
ga- dake ; I fl Ill Yudono - san (spur) ; E (Q ) llfi
'? Yu—no
—saka) - toge (passes) . I ) II Yu -
gawa (r . ; t . ;
OTHE R TOWNS : j: I Oyu ; I ll] Yu—yama
, 2 E —noo,
—no, 2 g
—mosh ima, zI: —moto (f . [H (or 23 ) H —tamura {I —
y e
[HI —mach i, In} —mura (f ) , E Q.
—nagaya (or Unagay a) , I) I I}? (53) —ta i ,—nota i or —noda i
, E —noo,
—no, fi
'
fi—nomaye , E —
yatan i ,—nom ine
,
E, —sh ima (a lso d i st . of Yedo,w i th Yush ima - ten j in 35 )IIEIH, I? —bara
—hara,
—nohara, fifi —asa ( f . ; 33? (E —noharna
, III? I? —f unebaru, 5
(see above) , I; —sawa ( f . 1g g —b iso, 1113 —se . I F} Ii Yudzuk i -jo
OTHE R SURNAME S : I Yu ; I [ I Yu—guch i , [H —ta 2k —~ tsugi ,
iLlI —ch i, a —mura
, YEI —gawa . I ”
g YL'
I ya (115, a lso wri tten as $18 fi ) .
I I? E Yubara - no -o (pr ince) . I $6 1; tojiba (‘ curat ive hot
[Or ig ina l form : {ELI ON (UN) ; A tsushi , (a tsu, ham ,11aga) . a taz
‘
akashi,
atsush i w arm,
a tatameru, (
‘
to grow warm ) 85 .
I Nukum i I 3? Nuku i I 7? onsen (‘
hot Onsen,
Unsen,Unzen or Odzum i (k . of Ivo ,
a lso ca l led in fu l l Yu -no -kor i I 7? EIS) ;Onsen -
ga- dake 155; (m .
,a lso read Yu - dake) ; I 7? Yunotsu I E III
5
Twe lve St rok es (251 , contd .) 386
Onjaku - san I B}; Eij‘
i Umme i - den (same as Na ish i - dokoro F9 fif I5J? as
part of the Imp l . pa lace) . I Atsu - ko (Empress) . I [SE Onkio- in
( I y esada ,shOgun) . I nukumedor i (my th . b i rd) . I fit onko
K\VA (WA) . udzu (‘
a udzumaku (‘
to wh i r lD ist ingu ish from ‘
n (X I I I ) . 85
[Contrac tion : igl3 ] DETSU
,NETSU ; DE ,
NE . fl (or as) nehan
(‘
the defiled vesse l ’
,N i rvana ; whence nehan -zo a figure o f
Nehan - no-Shaka 51111, the Buddha about to enter 85 .
TE I, ]O gNU . todomar u (
‘
to D ist ingu ish (p . 85 .
TOWNS : I It Nu—sh i ro (now Nosh iro I}? IE) , If; —tar i (now
SO,SHU . m i na to (
‘
a atsumevu (‘
to 85 .
I M inato (t . ; f j( I Om inato , / I\ I Kom ina to (t . ;
DAN ; SE . hayak ise 85 .
I 732; Danke i (T‘
uan -ch‘
i,Chin . r iver) .
SHO,SO . nag isa (
‘
a shore,
85 .
I “M; A H: Susa -no - i r iye (in let) . I 0) 45"Nag isanoya (art -name) .
SH I ; sh ige ; Shige, Shigevu ,Shigeshi , (masu) . shigeru (
‘
to be th ick,
dense [as um ou (‘
to be moist,
masu (‘
to
85 .
[Compare i (p . I E Sh iga (k . of Om i ; t . ,now Otsu j: 231,
the anc t . cap i ta l in same k . ; mod . ken ; f . OTHE R SURNAM E S : I [HSh i ge
—ta, 53 , [IE] —oka
, 5 ; —no fi 3? —no i (Sh igenoi -no -ben iii ,M inamoto no Kin tada {2} poet) . I Sh ige
-ko (Empress) ,”
5; -no
-m a (princess) .
TAN,DAN . shidzumu (
‘
to be ca lm, yasushi 85 .
KO. m ina to (‘
a 85
[Compare fi above ] I M inato I M ina tozak i
AKU,OKU . a tsush i 85 .
I 52 A tsu—m i (k . of l\fl ikawa ; t .
1; [5k —m i
Bl,l\l l . m ig iwa (
‘
a bank,
85 .
1 P rofessor B . H . C hamberla in would derive A tszmzz'
,wr i tten as above (and in other way s ,
see Index) , f rom Ainu a t -m’
,
‘
elm - tree’
.
Twe lve St rok es 388
YEN . fusegu (‘
to ward off,
seki,isek i (
‘
a basket d ike ’
,same
as jakago. ) 32 .
j: I I II Oi - gawa the Katsura R iver) I g; Sekiyu
KO, GO. unag i (
‘
the nape ) . 1 8 1 .
I M Kou (H s iang-
y ii , Ch in . h ero ; no) .
YU ; or YD,O ; or SHU
, JD ;eoh
,Sh i
‘
i (one ins tance noted ) .komanuha (
‘
to fo ld the yud s u (‘
to y ie ld ,64 .
I g; lb i (mod . k . of M ino ; t . ; f . ; I E lb i (sam e I If ;I bo (mod . k . o f Har ima) . I EIi l tto or Yato
, I ifi l ssa i or Yusa i (two k .
o f H ar ima) . I g I busuki or Y I’
I suk i (k . and t . of Satsuma) . I I; Iya
TE I,DAl (TAI) ; TE . h issager u ,
tadzusayeru (‘
to ho ld in the
64 . I 15 Da iba
YO ; (aki ) . agem (‘
to 64 .
I Age (f ) . I [55 Age—ya (f . ; l i t .
‘
a —m ak i ( joro) .
YEN ; JO. tasukem ( to assist ) . As jo, a t i tle (see p . 64 .
SEN . sow/ on (‘
to be in order,un i form
,comple te in
,number
, .w e l lsuppl ied soroyer u (trans i t ive form) ; soroi (
‘
a comp lete set,
ser ies ) . 64 . I g soroibik i (‘
reti remen t in good order,w i th not a man
lost ’
,o f the 47 Ron in) .
Kl, G l . haka I / u (
‘
to 64 .
OKU . n igh/ u (
‘
to grasp ,tsuka. (
‘
a han d ’
s bread th,momen t
of 64 .
Var ian t o f ,Qi’
(X I I I ) . 64 .
H ITSU,H ICH I ; (sake) . y udame (
‘
a bow tasuker u (‘
to
As h i tsu,a t i t le (see p 5 7 .
Svnony m o f fig (XV I ) . As kia,after a quan t i ty ,
‘
and a l i tt le over
plus ’
. 57 .
[Synonym z fix] YU,YU ; nao ; nao ; zok .
,Nao nao (
‘
sti l l more
gotoshi (‘ l ike
, 94 .
[Compare E"
(p . I )Mi Nao—hayash i , 11195 —zak i ( f . ) j; I I3};
Ta iyu - in ( Iyem i tsu ,shogun ) .
SE I , SHO. I shojo (my th . creat . ;‘ drunkard ’
; a lso as n ickname
and t i tle of a no) . 94 .
389 Twe lve St rok es
YEN, ON . sar u (
‘
an ap e , 94 .
[Compare Zfi I [ I] Sayama
CHO ; i , ino zok .
,I i
,shi shi
,i noshz
’
shi ( th e Japanese W i ld Boar ,
Sus leucomystax) . 94 .
[Compare homophones under fl} (p . 209) .I I [I] I -no -
yama (m . ;
cas . ; f ) , g ) II —na -
gawa (r . ; w rest ler) , E —n0 (t . ; f ) , It —nawash i ro
(t . ; f lake,
-ko Ififi) ,‘
IgI‘
a}. —ka i -no - tsu (estuary in Osaka) , 0) IE —noh iza’
I I f I nO—kosl i i , 2 5 —kosh i $3? [I]—mure -
yama 0) BE—kash ira ( lake , also w i th - no - ike III ) , —kuma (t . ; f . [ OJ] 5; —hana
( t . ; m .
,-
ga- dake
OTH E R SURNAM E S : I I ( I no Hayata E. 3k ,hero) , Ino I [ 1
I —guch i (a lso Inokuch i ) , 7k —k i, H} —da
,58 —na
, g is? —nabe,
Ii —saka, IiL"—tsuka i , Ii-
‘
f—gar i E? —no
, E? [ I —mokuch i, I? —bara
,
£5] —ga i ; I 4? I no—ko, 1796 —ma ta
,
—iye , [SE -kuma, FE
E
} —ma, kg —hash i
,
fig —se
B IO. M IO. neko (the Ca t , Felis domestica ; m et .
,
‘
a singing 94 .
I X Neko—ma ta, E —
ya 11, —maru
G IN ,GON . kuchihiroshi (
‘w ide 30 .
KATSU ; or A I,YE . vobawa ru to ca ll muser u (
‘
to choke,
I Q kassh ik i (‘
a novice ’
, Zen and R i tsu sec ts ; mask
name a lso O j( and K0 xjx —kassh ik i ) .
(No on) . hamu,k it
,kum u (
‘
to eat , l ive on’
) i t, Ku imaru
I R Hoji ro
nt h KEN . kamabisush i i
, yakamash i i'
(‘
no isy ,troub lesome ) 30 .
a I [ i (or DJIE) kenkwa (‘
a Kenkwa—ya I;
[Con trac tion KE.] YO ; 0,YA ; ak i
,-ak im
, (ham ,nam i
,-o) . hinata
(‘
the sunny s ide,
a ta taka a
'
k iraka As
ya, the ma le or posi t ive pr inc iple in nature (see p . 97 , symbo l ized.
by
heaven,strength ,
warm th the southern s lopes of a mounta in,etc . ; after a
prov ince - in i t ia l (see p . i t expresses the southern or eastern port ion,
but pract ica l ly means the who le of that prov ince (a lso in the case o f
certa in d istricts and large towns) . 1 70 .
I Yo I E (fig H inatam e -no - tak i (fall) . I III F3 Yome i -mon
(gate) ; I III] P? [375 Yome i -mon in (Empress) . I ESE Yoze i (5 7 th M ikado) .I fié Kagero gossamer
’
,var ian t for I}? III} Kagero,
‘ dragon - fl ies ’
,Gen j i
Chapter L I I ) . j: I ta iyo (‘
the I H yodzuk i ( the l oth mon th) .
Twe lve St rok es 390
\VAI,YE . kuma (
‘
a border,edge ,
1 70 .
[Compare fig I ) II Kuma -
gawa (r . ; TOWN S : I Kuma
jq I Okuma I III]: VVa i fu ; I I}: I i f; Kuma—moto
,
335 —be, lg —taka
KU, GU (GU) ; GU ; sum i ; (sumi ) . sumi
,kado (
‘
a corner,
1 70 .
[Compare I}; (p . fi j: I Osum i (p r . and
one of i ts kin/ i ; anot . pal f . ; I II I Gushfi (same / I\ I Osum i
I [H Sum ida (f . I (or i f; or i ) [H ) II Sum ida -
gawa (r . ; 116,
w i th I ) . I [I] Sum i—yama
, 5 —ya
Varian t of [522 (p .
R IU ; taka,Takashi ; zok .
,R iu or Taka takashi yutaka
1 70 . I 5? Taka -ko (court lady ) .
[Synonym z fig ] KAI ; KE ; hash i ; kizahashi 1 70 .
I I5 Sh imado I n ika i (‘
second storey’
,esp . of a brothe l) '
I sanga i (‘
th ird storey’
,esp . a green room ) .
KEI,KIO ; (net/ i , aki ) . kim i As kio
,a t i tle
(see p . a lso a su ffix to the names of nob lem en,l ike {55
and (“
A (bo th he) . Dist ingu ish from $85 (X I I I ) . 26 .
SE I,SAI . make (
‘
a son - in See p . 1 30 . 38 .
YEN . hime (synonymous w i th IE, p . 38 .
B I,M I . kobi r u (
‘
to flatter, 38 .
(No on) . kunug i (a tree, Quer cus ser ra ta) . I [H Kunug i ta
HO,B IO ; tana . tana (
‘
a 75 .
I g Tana—kura, Ia} —hash i
SHO. haji lzami , fijj I hos/16 IL! I sansho (a tree,the Japan
Pepper , Xan thoxy lon piper i tum) . 75 .
I i f: K inom e (t.
,l i t . fru i t or buds o f the sansho) .
KIOKU,GOKU ; K imama . k iwamer u (
‘
to fix,exam in e
,authenticate
,
pass [as a censor] k iwame (‘
authen ticat i0n,cert ifica te o f genu ine
k iwamete very ,most
,thorough ly In sea l - scr ipt on woodcuts
,to
be read as kiwameru,
‘
impr imatur’
,but som et im es as goku ,
an abbreviation
o f I F] gokug etsu or shiwasu,the 1 2 th mon th . See a lso p . 97 , 4 . 75 .
Twe lve St rok es 392
SHOKU,SHIK I ; uy e : (masu) . uyeru (
‘
to masa, fukasu (
‘
to
79 . [Compare _I; (p . 1 59) and the forego ing ] IYekuri (t ) . I E Uye
—tsuk i, [H —da (f . ) I l\
‘
Iasu -ko (court - lady ) .
SAN, ZAN . 7101607s (
‘
to be left over, 79 .
I H zan—getsu (the moon towards dawn ) , E —sei, 3 -setsu (
‘ l inger ings tars
,snow
‘
IE —kwa (‘ last flower o f th e 55 —to (the 1 2 th mon th ) .
YU, O ; O ; - 0
, (take, ka tsu) ; 20k,Yu - 0 . o
,osu ma le ’
,esp . of
bird s) ; masm’ao m an ly ,
a As y z‘
r,a lone or in compos i t ion
,
‘
a h ero’
. 1 7°
I H5? Okach i or Okatsu (k . of Dewa ) ; Okach i - hama pg I [ I] .
O - vam a, j: I ll] Ta iy u - zan
, I ”rig ( for [I I Otoko -
yama I 755“
O - dak i (fa l l) . I 2 Yur iaku (e rst M ikado) . I E‘
O—g im i , E—to
,
A —ndo, M3 —same
, j] fir} —r iye
GA , GE ; GA ,GE ; masa
,.Masashi ; zok .
,Masa . m iyabiyaka refined
,
1 72 .
I Masa - ko (pr incess) . I [I] Gazan, I _7IQ l\lasanag i , I fié EU
U tanosrl li e ( joro) ; for I £915 see a lso p . 83 , 3 .
‘
I A Masando (n ) .
H IN ; Sakan ,Sakaye. Synonym of W (p 67 .
HAN,BEN. madam/ a buch i Con fused w i th E}
(p 67 .
R IN . tama (‘
a 96 .
TAKU ; .M igaku . m igaku (‘
to 96 .
SO,SHO.
‘
The t ink l ing o f gems’
. 96 .
KI,G I . moteasobu (
‘
to sport 96 .
S EI,SHO ; ham Ha r zu'u
, (ha ve) . har em to c lear ha re (‘
fine
7
I EL Seim u (‘
g lor ious sunse t sky’
,in the Om i and o ther ha le/em) ;
Se iran - no - tak i fig (fa l l) .
“A N . ude (‘
the a rm,streng th 1 30 .
SHO ; ka tsu ,kach i ; ka tsu ,
Ka tsu,Al
'
asamt, (to) ; zok .
,Katsu rare ly
Sho ka tsu (‘
to n-
zasa r z-i,sagw em to surpass
,
tayemr (‘
to bear, 1 9 .
393 Twe lve St rok es
[Compare E KoR I : I H} Ka t suda (M imasaka mod . ; f .
f ormerl y d iv ided in to I fij Shonan and I :It S 10 l l l l I r‘
fii Ka t suura or
Katsura (Ashu ; t . ; I ) II Kach i -kawa (r . ; t .
,a lso as Kajikawa) ;
Ka tsukawa (f . OTHER TOWNS : I [ I] K at su—yama (f . p tr .
,ac tor ;
joro; a lso Kach iyama as 7k —l<i ( f .
~
g i , ) .I: —moto {H —numa
(Koshoka ido stage ; —no FEE
] H] —ma ta I M35 Shohata , I“ESE
i f bi Shorioji -jo I E E5: Katsuo(Kach io) - deraOTHER SURNAM E S I I Ka tsu Suguru ; I i Ka t ta ; I f Kaeh ibe ;
I JII K at su—i (actor) , a —me, 7M —mura E}, —ro , 51 —m i (me t . ;
E —0, IE] —l<awa E —
ya , 23; —m ine, {2 —kura
,
—sh ima, Fifi —m a
ia: fifi —gase,
‘
Zfi —zawa . I Zfi 1111 5a Shogun—jizo I EB Ka tsu—ro(20k ) , ifi —m i
, A ~ ndo (n . ; la t te r as shoji'
n,
‘ famous IShohei (
‘
fine f , I meisho (‘ famous V i ew
H I ; (mi ) . m i r u (‘
to mas ayei’ u (
‘
to
Var ian t of re: (X I I I ) . 145 .
YU ; Yum/ea , (yasu ,him ) . yutaka abundan t
,1 45 .
HO,FU ; FU ; (yasu ,
sada) . ng z’
na zi (‘
to make good,
tasuker u (‘
to ho- sumt to appo in t to an 14 5 .
(or 5351 ) II‘
E Fudaraku (ep i the t o f Kwannon,
Fudaraku
sen III (sacred I {5 Izo—sa (t i t ) , Iii] —jo ass i s tance,
SE I, ZE . m i tsug i (
‘
a 1 1 5 . I fijf Sa i sho,Ze i sho , I H]
Sa i ta
TEI,CHO ; ex ten t
,sta tus
,1 1 5 .
7M Hodo -mura ( t 6“ ”
Q —gaya ( t .,Toka ido s tage 4 ; [I] —ta
25 -baba (w idow) . I Te i sh i (Ch‘
éng Tzu ,Ch in . sage) .
Fu l l form o f $5 (p 25 2 ) 1 1 5 .
TAN . m ijikash i I I I .
I 2q tanka ( the 3 1- sy l lab le poem ) : I R , I III}, I figmnzaku
,
i a izjaku ( th e oblong poem - card)
Or ig ina l form of ii (p . 1 1 1 .
fifi SE I, SHO. oi (
‘
a See p . 1 30 . 1 00 .
SHUN . owa ru to 1 1 7 . I I (or 131) shmzko comple ted ,
’
as a work of art) .
Twe lve St rok es 394
SO ; or SHO,SO. utosh i (
‘ d i stan t,estranged
,unacqua in ted
,
mabam n i 1 03 . I E Sosek i (pr i est) .
l\ EN ; or KEN, GEN . suzuxzf i (
‘
an
I I; Suzur iya
R IU,RU . I E 16 IG- j i rna ( i s ) ifi - nada (sea) . 1 1 2
Ko. ska/ 03m 1 06 .
SETSU,ZETSU . tayem (
‘
to cease,dry up ,
d ie,
A s zetsu,
‘ super lat ive,un r iva l led ’
. 1 20 .
I IE zetcho (‘ topmost I III; zessei
, I IQ”
,zetsuda i (
‘
a paragon ,.
na ture’
s I 733 I zekkei (‘
an un r iva l le d I 41]zekku (a Ch inese stanza) .
KIU,KO. tamau (
‘
to 1 20 .
k I Og ifi (t . ; I 27g. Kih i re (k . of Sa tsuma ; Ki rei (same
SHI ; SHI ; zok .
,I to i to (
‘ thread,st r ing
,raw s i lk A s sh i
,a
m easure o f we igh t (see p . Compare al so f f; (p . 1 20 .
I “13? I to - sak i (cape) , ,fi ) II —igawa IzIfi ~ h ime (Empress) . I
KC),KIO. shz
’
bm/ u (‘
to squeeze , wr ing,dye in th e shibor i (a .
var i egat ed cloth ) . 1 2o .
TC),TSU ; m zme
, (sum i ) . suberu,osamem (
‘
to 1 20 .
I : f To- sh i (pr inces-s) . g: I km (‘ th e Imper ia l
KETSU,KECH I ; KE . musubu
, y r? (‘
to t ie,b ind
,dre ss ’
[as the ha i r])musubi (
‘
a yu i 1 20 .
bi Yo~ k i (k . and t . t ex t . o f Sh imosa ; Ifé?—sak i (t . ; f ; a l so
Kongo as I £3} Ke tsu -o, IQZIZ —
ge I i n Ke tch i ? (f . met .
,quo ted
in th e Saleem K i sha) . / I\ I komusubi (grade o f wrest lers) . I 3'
q yu ino
(ceremonv o f exchang ing wedd ing g i ft s) .
KEN .
"Variegated ,bri gh t
- hued ’
. 1 20 .
SC),SHO. yosoou to 1 1 9 .
I [U ] Yosoo i , I 9k Yosog i. (jmfo) . I IzIfi Yosoo i -h ime (le g .
SH ITSU ,SH ICH I . h i m (
‘
a l e ech ’
,H imtdo 3p“)
[Compare 55. I ) II H i ru—kawa (t . ;f f —Iga]kojima
{H —ta, m —kawa
, [If] —ma I 1? H i ruko or Yeb i su Yeb i suDa ikoku - ten j: E 35 (kiOg en
’
)
Twe lve Strok e s 396
Synonym o f £1:
(p . 1 67 .
K IN,KON ; (ka ta , yosh i) . tsutsushz
’
mu to be respectfu l 76 .
I an Kimme i (29th M i kado) . I 33! k insei,tsutsush inde tsukum
respec tfu l ly
TON ,DON . n ibushi b lun t
,dul l , 1 67 .
I fit Don—y e i , —cho (poets) . l Hi $2 Dokonso (kiog en) .
Common var ian t of $5] (X I I I ) . 1 67 .
SHO (JO) , SO (nobu , y u l’
ei ) . mohez/ a (‘
to yuruyaka
1 35 . I PM Jome i (34th M ikado) .
SHU,SHU ; new/ i . 1zam (
‘
to become,
tsuku (‘
to ob ta in ) . 43 .
TON ; or SHUN, jUN ; a tsu
,A tsush i . a tsushi (
‘
honest,
D i stingu ish from fl (p . 66 .
£5 Tsuruga (k . and t . of Ech izen ) . I I unsh in - in ( 2 Iyesh ige ,
Shogun) . I ifi I Atsusuke -o (prince) .
HO. mukuy zwu (‘
to reward,requ ite
,As ha
,
‘
ne ivs’
. 3
I j; Hé—do (Bud . parad i se ) , pg,
—on -ji
KAN . ayete (‘ dar ing ly at a i samu As lean
,
‘ perseverance 66 .
SAN ; SA . éh i rasu to elm/ u (‘
to be scattered , fade ,w i ther
’
) As san,a lso ‘
a m ed ic ina l powder ’
. 66 .
I i fi e Sarudah iko (d . ; see iii ,X I I I ) . I A san j in (
‘
ret i red scholar ’
end ing for ar t - nam es,see p . 7o) .
[Synonym (not used a lternat ive lv in names) : i } CHO '
asa ; tomo,
(asa -l) ; zok .
,Asa asa
,tsuto ash i ta (
‘
the dawn,ear ly ) . As ché
,
a lso ‘
a dvnastv the Imper ia l Cour t ’
. 74 .
[Compare (p . fli fi I fit? Chasen (Korea) . KoR I : I
A sa—Irina (136 511 6 ; ~ i (same k . ; a) ; —ke ( Ise ; 515 —l§o (Taj ima ; f . ;
Asaku and A tsuso as g —kura (Ch ikuzen ,mod . ; anct . p a l . ; f .
I 65; [I] Asama -
yama (m .
,a lso w r i tten (i f Pg] LIU OTHER TOWNS : j; I
Oasa ; I H A s a—Ii i ( f . ; r . ; m .
,
-
ga- da l<e 53 ; see a lso be low) , LE —r i
,
"g —m iya , 55
—har i or —bari .
OTHER SU RNAM E S I I ) II A s a—kawa, II; 35} - h ina ( laiagam) , [1] —da
lfiq —bul<i,JBi —y eda ,
—mune (c lan) , [fi] —l<a (mod . pr inces) , I? ~ hara
1 Chiefly in ear ly (esp . Fujiwara clan ) na nor i and later archa isms’
.
397 Twe lve St rok es
(c lan ; n . p r incess) , 5 —no (clan ) , {5 —ka . I [3 asahz
’
,h inode
Asah i - shogun II? E. M inamoto no Yosh inaka) , - no - kata 0) i f (W i fe of
Iyeyasu ,Shogun) . I i A s a—dzuma (joz/ é ; a lso for Ii i , i ) , fig —kar i
E? —gao (Gen j i Chap ter xx ; Asagao-n ikk i E] 1
353 ,
I 53; chotai (ti t . o f Emperor) . I I5)? j( 93 chosan -da i bu ( 2 the rank o f
honour ju -
goi-
g e 1112 Eli Ii T ,see p . I cho—ha i
,
—ga , Iga—k in ,
/ I\ I i? kochoha i (Imp l . New Year fest ) .
SH I ; SHI ; kore koku sunawach i
69 .
[Compare [IE] (p . $5 i? I Iga Sh iba (k . of Osh i],
a lso w r i tten fi f . I E [H Sh imada (f ) .
[Var ian t z fix] KVVAN . ta taku (‘
to makoto (‘
the
As kwan,the s i gnature and sea l on a work of art . 76 .
I IN ,N IN . yugz
'
,utsubo (
‘
a D istingu i sh from $ 1 (p .
1 77 .
I U tsubo (d ist . of Yedo) . I fi Yuge i Yuk iy e (zok ) ; yag ei or
yukiye (old nam e for the Imper ia l Guards, yef u) ; I fi fi Yuk iyenosuke
I 479] U tsubo -monogatari (classic ; see p . 1 02,
TO,TSU ; TSU ; m ivako (
‘
a cap i ta l c i ty’
,see p . sabete
(‘
in al l,
1 63 .
[Compare Ii (p . KoR I : I 133 Ts f i or Tsu (Bi tchu) ;T su—ru (Koshu ; {a —
ga (Sh imotsuke ; f ) , g - kubo (Ch ikuzen ,mod ) ,
Is; —no (Suo ; t .) as —dzuk i or —tsuk i (Musash i ; 25; j ; M iyako - fuj iH ive i - zan
, I 54: Illfi To i - zaki (cape) . OTHER TOWNS : I M iyako( 2 K ioto ; f . actor) ; I T" Toka K ioto) ° I ff Tsumo ; I bi M iyakonojo.
OTHER SUR NAM E S I FF! To—go, If; g - kura ; I l? 33 T su—dzum i—.T —mor i
, 52} —no (c lan ) , 11137} —zak i , $3: 34‘ —no i
, fii —dzuk i fig —ji
( l\l ivakoji as joro) . I In Tsu—ch i (h i st . fig: 9a —_go I
m ivakodom’
(k ind o f b ird) . I Q or I f? 59g dodoi tsu (k ind of poetry ) .
HO,H IO. osh i ch ikash i 59 .
I Sakak i (f . I Hé—so (P‘
eng Tsung) , fifl—so (Tsu) , senn in .
G IO, GO ; G0. now (
‘
to r ide,
osameI/ u (‘
to govern ) 1 87 .
I i Komu or Gomu (k . of Osum i ) .
GAI,KI . As ga i ,
‘ V ictor ious ’
. Synonym of I? (X I I I ) . I 6 .
I Ii i ga i f z‘
i (‘
a favourab le
KATSU,KACH I ; KI . saku
,war n (
‘
to crack,spl it
,wam
'
1 8 . I Fg’
I [I] VVar ib ik i-
yama
Twe lve St rok es 398
KE I . tsuyoshi strong ,ka tashi 1 9 .
Con trac t ion o f $1] (XV I ) . 1 9 .
TAN,DON . hi roshi w ide ) 146 .
SHOKU,SOKU ; awa . arm (the Benga l Grass or I ta l ian M i l le t
,
Semi/ {a i ta l ica) . D i st ingu ish from (p . 1 1 9 .
[Compare Ifié (p . 35 7) . I I E, Aw a - j ima TOWNS : I E Okata ;
I )II] 151 Okamura ; I i Awa—f i r (f . ; a lso Af u and AO as [I] $53 —tabe ,
E —dzu (f . ; see a lso p . 107 , II? —no —ga I [H AW éb—da 1
(d ist . of Kioto, pot . ; f . ; c lan) , EH [ 1 —daguch i
1(d i tto ,
swo . ; f . p tr . ; k iogei z) .
I ffit Awash ima -no - y ash iro OTHER SURNAME S : I [ I] Awa—yama,
5 —ya ; I Awa ; I i [H Aoda ; I 7Kcg Am enom iya ; I fifi I? Aibara .
AKU ; A ,O. ashi i
,wakush i bad
,n ikumu (
‘
to hate ) . See
p . 1 06, 7 4 ,
a lso i (p . 6 1 .
I Aku I [I] ) II Aku- ta -
gawa «I: 512 1‘
n—sh ich ib i6ve
(z Ta ira no Kagek iyo) , IE, 1: —genda M inamoto no Yosh ih i ra) , i i 5,
—hambO (pr iest) , fij —b6 , i : EB - tar6 (kiOgen) , ET—jO, 33 —bozu or —bo(mask -names) . I g aka—ma (
‘
a E —1/ i6 (‘
a ma levo lent sp ir i t of
the I wamunono (‘
a v i l la in ) .
Correct but less usua l form of {i f (p .
( i f? UN ; U ; kumo ; (kumo) ; zok .
,Kumo or Un kumo (
‘
a 1 73 .
i f? I ) II Un—sh fi , [Sf/B
; ( Idz umo I III Kumo—dzu (t ) , HI [I]~ tor i -yama E ) II —tsu -
gawa 313 —i (pa l . ; f . ; joro) . I B}: flKi rara - zaka (
‘ M ica but I (35; Umboke i (art -nam e) . I ff}:
Unkoku SURNAME S : I Unkoku (p tr . ; a lso Kumoya and
Kumodan i ) ; I I7Ii Unr in in (schoo l o f pa in t ing ; no) , Un ; I U] Kumo—k ir i ,IE —tsu .
I‘l’ ff"Unchush i (Yun Chung - tzu
,Ch in . w izard) . I j\ Kumo—ndo ,
III] —yanag i . —dor i I é h i bCM/ i (the Japanese Lark,A lauda
japonica ) ; H ibari -yama II] (no) . I _I; A kzzmo- Izo- uyebi to (‘
Emperor and
Con trac t ion o f (XV)
1 These two names,wi th the add i t ion o f t i tu lar su f fixes , such as - hr3g en ,
Jewampaku ,sada iji n,
form the sobr iquets o f severa l prom inen t Fujiwara quo ted by Haga (who p refers- da. for - ta as a
render ing o f the II I ) .
Twe lve St rok es (M , contd . ) 400
m et .
,swo . : r . ; pass ,
- toge IE) , [H Iii —tawara, fl: —ye 29] —ha or
—bane (Kurowa as f . 133. [I] —m uta i i —sa.l1a, Q.
—tan i,
—dan i
( tem ; I1} —~ma tsu {I}, —tada , g —iwa (f —sh ima, E? —no
(f . p tr . n—be ( I . ; i
f};—mor i
, 511]—l1oma
, I? If , ~ sawaji r i , —iso, IIIifi —se
(f . m e t . ) j: I I; Da ikoku - va (broth e l ;OTH E R SLER NAM E S Z j: I Okuro (Da ikoku as d .
,see p . 98 , / I\
Oguro ; I ) II Kur o—su fl —fune, fl; —zum i
, Ifi —i ta, IQII —yanag i , Iii]
—kawa, ITIIII —l1am i , —bara
, {III —fune , Zfi —su, E —zawa .
I II? Kur O—h ime (Empress) , £122 IIIIE —h im e - nO - i ra tsum e (court - lady ) ,
ES, i t; —tob i sh i l1 ibu (poe tess) , IJE, jq ~
genda A —h i to,
—ndo, a? —tay e
~ l1am i, 55, -h ige (masks) . / I\ Ifi Okuroye , / I\ I I“, E,
Oguromaro I 7k kurog i (‘
und ressed t imber’
; a lso a sor t of charcoa l) .
CI D BAI,ME . lean to ka i D ist ingu ish from E
(XV) . 1 54 . I $1] ka isome (‘
th e first purchase in the New
SHO . ki bi P an irum m i l iaceum) . 202.
I ”
61
Kibi gatan i , I fig 2; Kib iudan i
HAN,BAN ; HA ,
HO. tsug i r’
sugayem (‘
to tsnga i
(‘ j unc t ion
,a pa ir [o f As ban
,
‘
a turn,watch
,du ty ,
number’
(see p . 1 02 .
I Ban I i; Bamba (t . ,Nakasendo stage 62 ; f . [E
ban—she (‘
a jg Ell —ta1f 6, ~ ta (a c lass o f par iah ) , £5 —to (‘
a chiefc lerk rfir —dznke (
‘
a l ist, 35 I {g -I gobantsndzuki [no
ichi],‘
[no 1 of] a ser ies of five’
,etc .
fl KIO,GO ; (taker) , Takashi . takashi 30 .
[Compare ,2—3 (p . 34 1 ) . I I 7k Takag i (I ) .
[More correc t form : SHU,SHU ; (mow) . miner
,moromoro
A s ign o f the plura l . 143 . I I§I M inak i
[Ful l form : fl. ) O,OKU ; (sun-I i ) ; zok .
,Ol1u uchi
f ukashi As okn,
‘
inner,back
,a w i fe ’
; a lso imply ing the
p r ivv service o f the Shogun ,as Pi] (na i ) o f tha t o f the Emperor . 37 .
I III OSll fi p r . ; joyo) ; Oshu—ka ido It} 533 (h igh road ) ; I 312 On( the p r . Oshu and Dewa or Ushu comb ined ) . I Okush ima ( z Ch ina ;TOWN S : I [I] Oku—y
o
ama, Ea —j i r i
,
—nO 532—dorio , fifi gi —r iOke .
OTH E R SURNAM E S : I 011 11 (p t1 . ) I ) II Oku—gawa, {5 —do
, éfiI‘
A —i,ZI
S —da ira,
EH —da N —m ura (p tr .
, 6 »—dan i
, E} -i, g —
gura ,
”
g —m iya ,
IKE—hara E —nu l1 i, a? ~ tom i
, I? —zawa, fig —~ se
, 315 .
—fuj i . IOk i - ko (Empress) , Ol1u ~ ko (poetess) . I {E Okum ich i (n . poet) .
40 1 Twe lve St rok es
Varian t of fi (p .
m BU,MU ; M U . nashi
,na i no t
,i s not
,w i thou t
,- less
, un 86 .
0 “ j; Fag
] [ I] Da imuken zan (m ) . I A M u—n in to (the Bon in
or Ogasawara I slands) , FEE} [ I] —gen zan, fie i
";
-
y en ji Q ,
—r ioju ,
_h Q —joson (ep i thets of the Buddha) , IIIEI—kwan (pr iest) , E
”
j: 35 ~ kwan
-no - tay f1 (z Ta i ra no Atsumor i ) , i 25 fig? FF} —tey emon, [LEI —sash i
,
TI? —ich i , {II}2 4} —rinosuke (20k ) , I'
a‘
] -
gen (or IIEI é Ab i , the lowest of th e
e igh t Buddh ist he l ls) . I j ,mun i incomparab le ’
,l i t .
‘
not l\flun i
once as Arikazu’
(n .
,l i t .
‘
exi sting in numbers ) I 51 bnyeki ( the othmon th ) . I bnji (
‘
sa fe,a ll I 51 , see p . 88 .
SHO. bogas u (‘
to char,
kogar er u (‘
to long for,be in love
0 “ 86 . I i t Shosen (Ch iao H s ien,senn in) .
SHU, IU ; (clzika ) . a tsu;/newt (
‘
to As shfi,
‘
a col lect ion ’
esp . of poems (see pp . 1 00,27 ,
and 109 ,1 72 . I ”i : Sudo (f . )
Variant of 2 (p .
SAN . kam kasa ( an umbre l la, 9 . I T Sanka (poet) .
I m,
3? Sampush i (San - feng - tzu,senn in) . / I\ I Kokarakasa (kiogen) .
KIN,GON . tor i I a); bi n ja (
‘
b irds and 1 14 .
I ; I ; tame,
zok .
,Tam e tame (
‘ cause,reason
,nasn (
‘
to
perform,
tsukum (‘
to do,
87 .
I 7k Tame—naga
f—F ~ ko (p r inceSS ) . l llfi l II; nanz’
gashi [770
shoa no tame n i tsukzwn,
‘
to make for [to the order o f] So - and - so’
.
SHUN ; (k iyo) . As Shun or jq I Ta i shun,an early Ch inese monarch
,
one of the Twen ty- four Paragons . 1 36 .
SHO, ZO ; (kata ) . kata
,hatachi ka tador a (
‘
to
As 26 or ki sa,
‘
an e lephan t ’
( I 5? zb’
ge,"i vory 1 52 .
I BE [1] Zodzu - san (m . ; I IE Kisa -kata (bay ) , / I\ ) II -no
- ogawa
3 521 DO ; KO. wam be,waw wa (
‘
a boy ,1 1 7 .
i I k Onna don io (‘
a l i tt le
BI,M I ; (
‘
to sleep, 40 .
[Compare I nezame Nezame -no - toko
LE (rock) . I if; negate (‘
ta lk ing in I neboke (‘ dazed w i th
hence pseudonym s Negoto and Neboke -sense i 55 fig.
Twelve St r ok es 402
‘E; I\ ar ian t'
E .
) FU,FU ; FU ; tom i , ton to tom i . Tomi , (masa
,
E13yoshi ) ; zok .
,Tom i (see a lso nex t en t ry) . tomu (
‘
to be tomi
D ist ingu ish from 3 (mm) . 40 .
[For I j : (Fuji ) and der ivat ives,see the n ex t en tr y .] I Fugaku
( z M t . Fuj i ) . I [I] Tom i - san ~ yama ( t . ; f . ; a lso Toyama as t .
,
mod . ken,and f . / I\ ) II - no -ogawa / I~ Ilé,‘ —no l-<oji (d i st . o f K ioto ; f . )
OTHER TOWN S : I fl Fut t su (cape , - za l<i a l so Fu tsu ; I Fuk i
(see a l so be low ; fa l l . - no - talri TEE) ; j}( Tom i—naga (f . [H —ta (pot . ;
f . p tr . ; a l so Tonda as t . and f .
,and Toda as fl: —
y e , E —sato,
2} —ya , I3I —ol<a (f . p tr . ; d ist . o f Yedo) , BIS —ku (f . ; a lso Tobiku and Tog i
as g —kura —ta l<a, E
—l<usa, (g —hama ; I EHfl: Ton—dahayash i ,
ifi —zawa (Tom izawa as f . m e t .,ac tor) ; I 251i TO—nom i , - sh ima .
OTH ER SU R NAM E S I I Tom i ; j: I Otom i ; I E? Togash i ;'
I A E}
Fu ~ kuda, 55, —l; am i ; I ) II TOIn i—kawa (p tr .
,ac tor ; jovo) , 7K—l<i
, 311 ~ i,
ZIS —h ira
, 71: —mo to (s ingers ) , 5? —mor i, p
—yosh i, $52 —sa l<a
, E 7K —ok i,
$1} —ma t su (a l so Toma tsu ) , Ii) ? —dokoro , biz—l< i , [Eli —h -
ara, at —no , 717? —mor i .
I ti §}IS Furun a I 335 (fi )"é
“
; Fu—m i (—k i ) - no -m iya (pr inces) .Tom i—ko (Em press) . I 0) j} Tom i - no - ka ta ( 2 {53 0) i f Tome - no
- l<a ta,m a terna l grandmo ther of Tokugawa l y eyasu) . I E g: 3 fi lm
'
- choshzuz wea l th,honours and long
j: FU J I ; Fuji I I Fuji (k . of Suruga ; f . m et . ; r .
,m .
,
- san or poe t ica l ly -no - yama ; compare rem ark s on p . 7 , med ) ; I I £17
Fuji - 110 (pla in at foo t o f M t . Fuj i ; Fuji - no 110 makigm’ i 0) fi i ifi ,
Yor i tomo’
s
hun t ing exped i t ions in th i s d i s tr ic t in 1 1 93 and o ther years) . I I g Fuj i - na
(sub . o f Matsuye ,I dzumo
, pot . ; f ) , [5 -
ya (bro the l ) , M} —ma tsu ( f . ; k iog en) ,
j: a ~ da i l<o (no) . I I f uji—bi ta i ( the t r iangle o f ha i r over a woman ’sforehead ) , Mi
“FEE—kosh i no V ia ( the Dragon of M t . Fuj i ) .
I I 51 Fuj im i (t . ; ep i the t of Sa ig io E i f“,pr iest ; l i t ‘ gaz ing a t M t .
Fuji’
or‘ from wh ich M t . Fuj i can be se en ) ; Fuj im i -Jusa i i shu E ) II
(see p . I I I,
-no - hara I? (place) , - cho III} (s tree t o f Yedo) , - jaya E
(teahouse) .
GU . yadoru (‘
to stop, 40 ,
Old form o f g (X I V) . 40 .
SHOKU J IK I ; tada ,tada makoto
trut h 40 .
Twe lve St rok es 404
KI ; KI ; yoshi , (nobu) ; zole.
,Ki - l<i (se e a l so Examples
, fin. ) yor oE .
3
I I ! kobu (‘
to A s kz,
‘
Joy’
,one o f th e Four (b even) Passrons
( see p . 1 06,
Doub led,as 5g i t is the ‘ doub le joy
’ s ign o f th e Ch inese ,
a l lud ing to‘ wedded bl i ss ’
. 30 .
[Compare homophones unde r 7K (p a lso th e nex t en t ry . ) I (or
E» i f K ika i -ga - sh ima I (or E ) M ) II K i se - gawa (r . ; jm/o) .
I A X i—ire, E ) II —tsuregawa (t . ; OTHER SURNAMES j( I Ok i
( pot ) ; I EH K i ~ da [I] ) II —tagawa (m e t ) , 2.
—haya, 35 - sh i . I i f
Yosh i - ko (pr incess) . I A Yosh indo, fl A K iku to (n . ) I 332 K i—sen
(pr i est , as K i sen- hosh i If Bifi, No . 8 o f th e Hundred Poe ts) , j] —yo -no -ka ta
(poetess) , I5} W—arn i 5 —chc‘
> (jam) , [79 —na i (see p . ZOKUM IG
I K i—soj i, 5maIS —ch iro
, fi EIIE—tokur6 ; a l so I jg ,X i—ta
, g —ta,
jL —ku, yr —ku , fig tit —
yo , {t —yo as in i t ia ls (K iyo R al so a lone
as I lei - 6 (‘
aged see p .
t ’:
g KI -TA . [Compare :II; (p . I I K i ta (k . of Iyo ; f .
“gI I jg; K i ta ~ ka ta II}? -no - l n OTH ER SURNAME S : j( I I
Ok i ta ; / I\ I I Ok i ta I I ) II K i ta—gawa (p tr .
,m et) , [I] —yama
, fi'
- mura E —m i, 57 —j ima
, 5 —no .
[Var ian t z con tract ions : [Eb [EU] K '
WAKU,GVVAKU ; or
KW’A I,YE ; or GWA . ye (
‘
a p i cture yagaha (‘
to draw,
hakar igoto (‘
a p lan,
A s kwaku,
‘
an enc losure,a s troke (o f a
as gwa,
‘ pa in t ing,draw ing ’
; afte r a s igna ture,read gwa or
yegaku ,
‘ p inx i t,delineavz
’
t'
. D i st ingu ish from g (p . 345 ) and 1 02 .
{é A Gwam io- doj in, Zf l fi A Gwak io- rojin (art - nam es
,l i t .
,
‘ the rec luse pa in t er o f cat s ’
and‘ th e aged art I I gwa
—ko,
52 —ka , Efli —sh i art i st , pa in ter’
; las t a lso as yeshi ) , rIJIIj —j5 , 315 fig] 4 26
(‘
a ske tch fig or g —sen (‘
a se lect ion o f 531 —tsfi (or I iy cdzukushi ,
‘
a ser ie s of I 153; yeawase
,for fig 19; (gm. X IX ) .
I F5I kwakubik i (find ing a character by th e number of i ts s trokes,or a
d ic t ionary on tha t pr inc iple) .
SHUKU ; (tada ;masa) . tsutsush imu (
‘
to be kibz’
shi i‘ severe
,so l emn ) n o.
I LE Shukush in (Su - shen,anct . Ch in . tr ibe) . I 5? Shuku - sh i (pr incess)
,HLL KI ; KI ; (taka ) . takash i ta ttoshi em in en t
, 1 54 .
E [Compare homophones under 7k (p . I fig K ibune (r . ;
tem .
,
-no -yash i ro m. I H] Ki—ta , if } ~ sh i, E3 —: h ima (f ) . I Taka -ko
(poe tess) . I {g Ki toku’
(mask - nam e ) .
405 Twe lve St rok e s
Contrac t ion of (XIV) .
hi SE I, JO ; mor i ; movr zok .
,Mori mom (
‘
to fi ll,heap sakar i
_[ I IL acme,fu l l b loom 1 08 .
[Compare fi—‘
f (p . 22 fi I Mor i (t Sakar i (same
I Mori—oka (t . ; {55 ~ taka - l<o (court - lady ) , Z fijj —nosuke
( joro) , A —ndo 7k —h i sa (no) . I IKE] IE Se iam i I fi seikei
(‘
a prosperous I i 53 seism’
k i (‘
a chron ic le of vary ing
I E se ika m idsumm er,the fi fth
SHO. tanagokoro (‘
the pa lm ’
of the hand) ; tsukasadom (‘
to govern) .
64 . I “I“shocka,in book - t i t les
,
‘
handy ,a m anua l ’
TO,DC) . amanashi (the Crab Apple) . 75 .
KAN . kamer a to in sert, 46 .
E l m0
mmVar i an t o f E (p . 46 .
“3 RAN ; arash i ; Am shi . arash i (‘
a storm 46 .
m I Arash i ( f . p tr ., p ot .
,actor) I [I] Arash iyama or Ranzan
(sub . of K ioto ; former as no) .
H I ; H I . tsu iyez/ u to be wasted
,1 54 .
I i t Eli“H i—bun i (Fe i VVén - i ) , E E ~ ch6bo (Ch
‘
ang- fang) , senn in .
SHA . mam a (‘
to ask 1 54 . I g Mora i -muko (kiogen) .
‘
fl’
i‘ Var ian t of I? (p .
i SEN , ZEN ; yosh i ; yosh i , Yoshi ; 20k . Zen As zen‘ V i rtue ’
as
opposed (esp . on certa in co lour - pr ints) to i f? aku,
‘ v ice ’
. 30 .
[Compare homophones under 2
5 (p . I 3M ) II Ser i - gawa,
I jg ) II Zen ta -
gawa I fif Zennan - suj i (street of Osaka ) . I a;
i f Yosh im ine - dera, I HIE; Zempuku
-ji , I fit $5: Zen—ko(—tsu) -ji
SURNAMES : I Zen ; jc I Da izen ; jq I ji g Da izennosuke ; I ii i
f;
Zemboji ; I 931] U to (a lso no; l i t .
,the Pu ffin
,Fr a tercula ) ; I {II—HYosh i
—buch i (clan) , ‘
Zfi —sh ige (c lan) , g —tom i, fi —m ich i , ifi‘ - zum i
, I? - dzum i .
I 5? Yosh i - ko (prin cess) . / I\ I Kozen (see p . I E Zeka i (no) ,I g ’
g? zem‘hi shiki (Bud .
Twelve St rok es 406
CHAKU . h im (‘
to put on,
As chaku,a lso ‘
to arr ive ,beg in
’
.
Con fused w i th £3 (X I I I ) . 1 23 .
I kimono c loth ing ,a robe ) . I III? chakusen (
‘
reach ing
Con tract ion of (X I I I ) .
jfi FU Susumu, (h im) . amaneku everywhere , (Some
E l d ict ionaries coun t th is as hav ing th irteen strokes . ) 72 .
[Compare homophones under 7 ‘ (p . I [YE g ,see fig (p .
I IE Fu—da i ) II —l<aw a —gen it? —l<en
, bi —j6 (sons of Fu
da i sh i,pr iest) , It —l<e (Bud . sec t) , PEI —
r nom (pr iest) , Q 35] j} —gur i
-no
tsurikata (poet) .
Scr ipt var ian t of fl (p .
—H K_
O. k i One o f th e Five Co lours . 207 .
E I {1} mg; Ogon - zak i (‘
Go l d Cape ’
) I (or i f?)‘
Zfi ) II Kise -
gawa
I Q obaku,k ihad a (bark of a tree
,P terocarpus flaous , used in m ed i
c ine and dye ing) ; Obaku - san [I] - sh t‘
1 $2 (branch of the Zen sec t) .
I 7? Kosen,Yom i
,Yom iji , Yomo - tsu -kun i Yom iji - gay er i fig
(‘
return ing to ep i thet of Unhe i, I 5 ifiEI! Yomo - tsu - kam i
, I IIPEE
Oban (d . )I ‘ffi
‘ Ko—te i (Huang T i , Ch in . li m p ) , 55» —ko (H s iang ,paragon ) , E Q
—tei l<en (T‘
ing- ch ien
,paragon) . SE NN IN : I E {2} Kosek iko (H uang
- sh ih
I 7I‘ Ko—sho (Huang Sheng) , I: g —jin ran (Ién - lan ; some read
On in ran ) , £2 —an (An) , I}? 43 —Shohe i (Ch
‘
u E? A —yaj in (Yeh -jén) .
I 5 tasogave (‘
th e Tasogare- no - shojo A) IIfi ( 2 Matsuda i ra no
Sadanobu) . I I’FI komon ( t i t .
,see p . 8 1
, fin . ) I fl osho ( the r 1 th mon th ) .
HE I,H IO (BIO) . I tkikusa (the Duckweed
,Lemma m inor ) . 140 .
KO ,KU . homo
,makomo ( the Ind ian R ice or wa ter Oa ts Z izan ia
aqua tica) . 140 . [Compare (xv) , I (or IE?
Komono ( t ) . I EH Makomoda
SHU,SHU . ( Lona 1 40 .
KW'
A,KE ; hana ; (h ide) . ha rm (
‘
a ha izayag u (‘
to be
hanayaka A c lass ica l and Buddh ist ic synonym (not
interchangeab le in nam es) of 22 (p . 140 .
[Q Kwalcoku (Hua Kuo, I II] Kw a - zan (Ch in . m .
,see
p . 103 , 5 3 ; 65 th M i kado) ; Kwazan - in If}? (pa l . ; I IE Kwacho ( f . mod .
Twe lve St rok es 408
Var ian t of RE, (p . 140 .
RIO ; h i sh i . hi shi (the Water Ca ltrops , Tr apa bicor n is ; ln et '
aa
d iamond or lozenge shape) . 1 40 .
I )II] H ish i—kar i (k . o f Osum i ; E -
ya (bro th e l ; OTHE RSURNAM E S : I ) II H ish i—kawa (p tr ) , [1] —da
, 7M —mu ra”
6 .—d‘
an i,
~ numa (m et .
A
as RAT. See é (XV) . 1 40 .
K IKU,KOKU . oki nag usa ,
more common l y as ki ku,the Chry san the
m um,C . i i zd i ri un or P vm th r um s inense .
1 Hz K i ku—ch i ( i f H igo ,a lso read Kukuch i ; r. ; f . p tr .
,
g —ta (k . of Osh u) , P5I —ma (t . ; ~ no -ma (room in Yedo Cast le ) , EH~ ta - no - sek i ( : Nakoso - no - sek i
,pass) , 2k [3 —moto -
ya (brothe l) .OTH E R SU R NAM E S Z I K iku j: I Og iku ; / I\ I Kog i ku
I ) II K i ku—gawa (p tr .
,m e t . , ik —naga , 7I; —mo to
, EH —ta (p tr . )
III;—ch i
, 43 —na, LE —zat
'
o”
49.—tan i
, Ii ] —oka I ;—te i
, ii —ya
5? —no, i% —zawa . I :F (If, Kikuch iyo
I if ; 35 K ikuji do (Ch‘
u- tzu - tung ,senn in) . 0) if? K iku no Hana
(k iogen ) . I E leikudzuk i (the 9 th mon th ) ; I Efi fa k iku no sekku (see
p . 1 03 , I 7k k iku—su i (des ign o f‘ ch ry san them um s on
I II] —bamke (‘
a Ch ry san themum
KAN,GAN . ka su. no kana (
‘ lo tus I Z!“
kanta i z,l ike
31g 94
g f uyo, is a nam e for lo tus and h ib iscus flowers . 1 40 .
—H ‘
KIN,GON . kzzsabi ra (
‘
a m ushroom ) . 140 .
E I II] I}: Kusabi ra Yamabush i (kiogen) .
$532HATSU,HACH I . ikada (
c
a 1 1 8 . I ) II Ikada -
gawa
[A var ian t om i ts the dot ] CH IKU (TSUKU ) ; g ob,Ch iku A sort
o f dulc im er . 1 1 8 .
[Compare fl I fill Ch i kuzen , I I—ffi Ch ikugo ,two p r. comb ined
as I II I Ch ikushu ; Ch ikugo as f . and r . ; Ch ikuzen - va E (bro the l) ; I Zfit] JI‘I Ch iku - no - zenshu Ch ikuzen a»? Tsukush i (o ld name for
Ch ikushu or even for the w ho le o f Ki ushu ; mod . k . o f Ch ikuz en) ;'
l‘
sul<ush i
-
ga ta I}; ( 2 Ar iake -no - um i, gu l f) , - no - fuj i in; j : ~ saburo EB
Ch ikugo-
gawa,
OTH E R Kora : I ( later i f ) i155 Tsu ik i (Buzen ) ; I (Hi l sukuba (H i tach i ;t . ; f . ; n . ; m .
,
~ san ) ; I Tsukuma (Sh inano ; t Ts . no ma ts im/ i i f; fest ) ,
409 Twe lve St rok es
C h ikuma (sam e k . ; f . ; I E [I] Tsuk i i sh i - yama I Tsuku - de
I“—yarn a ( f . ; a lso Tsuk i y ama) .
[Con tract ion z n KE I . kanzashi (‘
a koga i (‘
a doub leh eaded ha i rp in ’
,a lso a sort o f skew er carr ied in the sword
scabbard ) . 1 1 8 . I [HI Koga i - cho (stree t of Yedo ) .
KIN,KON . sujz
'
(‘
a s inew,l ine ’
; a lso ‘
a stree t’
,esp . in Osaka '
num era l - su ffix for be l ts,see p . 1 1 8 .
I if}; jig Sujika i -bash i (the‘
Ob l ique Br idge’
in Osaka) .
SEN . f ushi dzuke (‘
a b rushwood fi sh 1 1 8 .
KVVATSU
,KVVACH I . hadzu (
‘
the nock ’
of a bow or arrow ;
1 1 8 .
TO ; ( tomo) . kotayei'
u (‘
to 1 1 8 .
I if Tosh i (k . o f Sh ima ; i s .
,
- j ima) .
TO ; TO ; H i toshi , (toshi ) . h i tosh i i tomogam
m (plura l su ffix ) . As to,
‘
rank,class ’
I i t to, _j n i to,
‘
fi rst,
s econd class ’
,a lso
,after a l ist o f persons or th ings , somet im es
m ere ly‘
and’
. 1 1 8 .
I j] Todorok i (t ) . I /.r 7k Todorok i
HITSU,H ICH I ; fude . fude (
‘
a brush,ha ir -penc i l ’
,for wr i t ing or
pa in t ing) . As hi tsu,a lso ‘ ca l l igraphy ,
a ca l l igraph er’
; a fter a
s ignature , as no h i tsu or no fade,‘ pa inted bv ’
. 1 1 8 .
I ) II Fudekawa (I . m et ) .“53 k ikki (
‘
a note - book’
; on pr i n ts,after
a name,
‘ descr ip t ion g I meihi tsu (‘
a famous I i
y z‘
zhz'
rsu, Q]; h issei , I i f hi ssha (
‘
a See a lso under fin . (p .
SAKU,SHAKU ; zok .
,- saku . mac/i i a hakar igoto (
‘
a plan,
1 1 8 .
Svnonvm of (p . 1 1 8 .
TO,TSU . tsu tsu (
‘
a tube,p ipe
, gun- barre l
,1 1 8 .
I 9? Tsutsu—i (t . ; f . p tr .
,ac tor) , bi —k i (anc t . p a l ) , E —i (I . met ) .
KIO. KO. hako (‘
a katam i (‘
a baske t’
; a lso,punn ing ly ,
for
)Ifi E ,
‘
see ing onese l f in a 1 1 8 .
KI,KE ; Kl ; iku ; Ch i leashi , (chika) ; zok .
,Iku iku (
‘
how m anv ?,
chikash i sukoshi,sukenashi 5 2 .
0[Compare i (p . I {H lku—ta (I . {IL ~
y~ ko
( p rincess) , a; —ma I 53, WE 5 K iomaro
Twe lve St rok es 4 10
TAN . hi toye-\s tan
,
‘
ind iv idua l’
. 30 .
I {5 BE Tandoka i (Tan Tao - k‘
a i,senn i n) . I I Tanno
SON ; Ta tsum i . tatsum i (see p . 39 ,med .
,and p . 1 07 , 7 6 49 .
I Tatsum i
Rare synonym o f 15 (p . 30 .
FUN BUN . taku, yaku (
‘
to burn,
86 .
I k id:'
I‘
ak ib i -no - y ash i ro ( tern ) .
TE I,TA I kawa ru (
‘
to be changed ,replaced ’
) kawar i (‘
a 73 .
I E} kawa i f i nw (‘ change o f I i i i no kawa i ’ z
(same a lso ‘
second
HI,Bl . I
355 biwa (a sor t o f lu te) ; B iwa - ko (513 (L . B iwa or Om i ) ,
—maro jg (poe t ) , —kar i - zat6 II}; £15 £5 (kiog en ) ; biwa—hosh i If Bifit
(‘
b iwa - player’
, general ly a b l ind m instre l) . 96 .
KIN,GON ; ko to . koto (a str inged instrumen t) . 96 .
“
1 TOWN S : I Inf Kimmura ; I I: Koto—n i , 4 ‘ —h ira I EH
Ko to—da (f . 4g —noy a (art - name) . I 2 $ 5 (see p . 102,
Var ian t o f g (p .
SH I ; hash i . hoshi,kuch ibash i (
‘
a beak’
) 148 I IE} Hashi zak i ( t ) .
KA (GA) ; KA ; yoshi ; zok .
,Ka or GEL-
1( I Kash i ) iwa u
,koto
hog u (‘
to ga ,
‘ cong ra tu lat ions , a b i rthda y féte’
,
esp . in honour of o ld age (4 2nd ,Gi s t
, 77 th and 88 th b i rthday s in par t icu lar)or a t the New Year (compa re 1 54 .
[Compare homophones und er in] (p . I ( for I II Kashu.
Kaga KoR I : I if K a,—mo ldzu and Ak i ; clan ; f .
IL},-
6 —ya (same k . ; clan ; f . ; pr i nce) . I gr? ) II Ga ro -
gawa (r . )
I g LEE Kano (t ) . OTH E R SURNAM E S : jq I Oga ; I ) II K a,—gawa, fl —ko
,
[I ] —( la, ZIE —l<u
, [2 —ya , E}, —sh ima
, fig. —shu I (or g ) 155 F3}:
Kaya - no - in (Empress) . I 3? Yosh i - ko (pr incess) ; see a lso above .
TA] (TOKU ) . kasu (‘
to 1 54 .
1 A h igh ly excep t iona l read ing ,Hog i (de r ived f rom leotohog u) , is seen in I in ER Hog i taro, the
name of one o f the au tho rs .
Twe lve St rok es 4 1 2
[Var ian t z fig ; con trac t ions : fig; r } GAN ,GEN ; kar i
,
ka r z’
gane (‘
a w i ld -
goose ,
’
the Wh i te - fron ted or Laugh ing Goose,
Anse i f a lbif i'
ons) . 1 72 .
I 71? [IJ Gamp i-vama I P? Gamm on (rock) . I (or i ii ) i i III—3
Kar izaka - toge (pass) . I (or 5211”
or fig) 531 Kar iya I IE] Kar i - no -ma
( room in Yedo Cast le ) . I a lso I Q Kar igane I iii Kar i a: 7L
—L‘
Imaro I éfi‘
Gan - araso i, I j( Gan - da im io (kiog en) .
Con trac t ion of (xv) . 27 .
YU‘
A temporary granary’
. 5 3 .
See p . 1 1 3 ,9 7 ,
no . 1 8,compar ing Errata .
K IO,KO ; KO. m unashi i sora (
‘
the vo id,
I 23 kokfi (‘
the sky ,m id Kok ti—zé Iii (d ) . fig I? komzi so
(nam e for wander ing pr iests,often ou t lawed samura i
,of the Fuke 33 PC
branch o f the Zen JIlfi sec t) .
Con trac t ion of E (XX I ) . + 4
TO,DZU ; TSU . horosu
,Il Ol / Lt (
‘
to 44 .
I I , NI ; NI . soyeru (‘
to add Used as a complex form (no t in
nam es) o f‘
two’
. 1 54 .
j: I Da in i f} I Shon i (f . , der ived from t i t les,see pp 85 , but
/ I\ I 6? In? Shon i - no -m iobu, / I\ I {i E} Shon i - no -meno to (poe tesses) .
SH IN ; SH] ; Susumu,
zok .
, 2 I ~ nosl i in (see a lso psusunzu (
‘
to advance,be susumer u (
‘
to 1 62 .
I Sh in, I 55. Sh indo
ITSU,ICH I ; (haya ,
toshi ) . nogai'
eI / u (‘
to flee,escape
,kakm’
em
(‘
to h ide,concea l 1 62 .
I Q Hemm i (f . I fill; I tsu—n en (pr iest) , QB—r () (n . ) I AH aya to i rs i -i j in (
‘
ret i red I 52 Issh i (h istory ,l i t .
‘ privateI j : i ssh i (name - end ing ,
used s im i lar ly to E} j koj i,see p . 1 70 ,
i i zz’
t . )
K I, G I ; (m ich i ) . See it (p . 1 62 .
CHO ; (yuk i ) . koy er u to pass odomt ( to 15 6 .
I Yuk i - ko (Empress) .
4 1 3 Twe lve St rok es
CH IN ; Shi tagou . f umu (‘
to tread 1 56 .
YETSU,YECHI ; O ; kosh i , koye . kosu
,koyei/ u (
‘
to pass,cross over
,
surpass,
koye (‘
a mounta in As Ye tsu,
'
Yi ieh,
anc t . k ingdom of Ch ina . 1 56 .
[Compare E (p . )II}, (p . 26S) . I Kosh i (anct . p r ,
1 includ ing Essh i‘
j,
Kaga and Noto ; I mg Kosh i j i (same d ist ) . I fill Ech izen (p r . ; f . ;
bro th e l,
-
ya E ) ; I If“Etch t‘
i (p r .
,a lso ca l led :Ih I Hokuy e tsu) ; I If; Ech igo
I ) I I Essh fi (these three p r . comb ined) . I g ! Ochi (k . o f Iyo ; t . ; f . ;
m .
,-
yama ; Och i—b ito A ,Yech i ( f . OTH E R MOUNTA INS : I
Koy e -m ine,but I é Kosh i no ~ m ine ; I gag; j: Kosh i -no -f uj i ( 2 VVash inosu
~
y ama in Ech igo) . I IIIII ((or fiiI ) Kosh i -no - um i,
- no -m idzuum i (severa llakes) . I ’f Q} Kosh i - ga ya (va l ley ; t . ; I Q fig Yetsusa - no - tak i (fa l l) .
OTH E R TOW N S : j: Ogoye (Okosh i as I i nOch i I Iii] Kosugo '
I éIg Kosh i fu or Ogose (both as I fi g Kovebor i ; I Kosh im idzu .
OTHE R SURNAM E S : / I\ I Okosh i ; I ) II Yech igawa ; I are Koy edzuka ; I Q3313 Osakabe ; I I1} Kosh i—da E —ish i
, Ef—no , £32 —zawa . I A Otsujin
(pr ince) . I j; Kosh i j i (mod . n . of 2012. type) .
KAI ; KE ,KU . him ku (
‘
to 169 .
[3
35
] E Ka imon - dake or H i rak ik i - dake, I F: [I] Ka iko -
yama
Ka izen -ji , I [ I i t Aguch i - no -
yash iro (tern ) . I EH Ka ida ,Ka iden
I )Tifi [sa i—so, g —k i (
‘
the III—san (
‘
th e founder or found ingof a Bud . temple ’
; see a lso p . 96 , l . [Ilfi ~ cho (Bud . service) , IIfi or Ii i—ha l l publ i shed
,first —zm (
‘
the t ide that leads on to
[Con trac tion (esp . on woodcu ts) : SE} JUN . um
See p . 45 , fin ,compar ing Errata . 1 69 .
KAN, GEN ; KA ; (yasu) . shi dzuka
, yasushi (‘ qu iet
,
D ist ingu i sh from 56 (p . 1 69 .
I (or fir) fi » Sh idzutan i, _I; Q Yuriagehama (t ) . I [175 Kan in (f .
mod . pr inces) ; Kan in - da i r i Pi] (anct . pal ) ,2
-
go-no -m iko SE (fl!
(pr incess) , -no -og im i j( g ,-no -m iobu fir II? (poetesses) . I $1 IKE
Kankoku -
gakko (c lan - schoo l) . I A kan j i n man of le isure,ret i red
1the d istrict ‘
across ’
the moun tains to those com ing f rom S . and E . The Ainu kush has the
same m ean ing of ‘traverse ’
, across ’
(Chamberla in) .2 Or i g inal ly the res idence of Fujiwara no Fuyu tsugu [511 45 (8 th—9th cen tury ) , known as
Kan in - sada ijin (75 j: later o f several abd ica ted Emp erors .0-
’
Phe sobr iquets of several other
Fujiwara are sim i larly constructed .
Twe lve and Th i r teen St rok es 4 14
KAN . KEN NA ma - ma ; zok .
,~ ma . ma. ( a room
,
chamber,in terva l
,h i nza in terva l
,
a ida‘
between’
,as in j( 3! ii 235 I Otsu to Kioto no ( Lida
,
‘
be tween O. and‘ from O . to As ken
,
‘
an in terco lumn iat ion’
a lso a defin i te m easure o f leng th (see p . 1 69 .
[Compare homophones und e r 121 (p . 346 ) . I j( I t] Oma -
guch i (bay ) ,If}? - zaki (cape ) . I is? II)? NIa to - no - wa tar i (fo rd ) . TOWN S : j: I l: Omama :
j: I ,flg Omagosh i ; / I\ I 7K Komag i ; I A Ta iza or Hashudo ( lat ter as f . ;
l\l lah i to as Emp ress) ; I F; M ar EH —mada (N i kk6 ka id6 stage ) .
OTH E R SL’
RNAM E S : I Kan,Hazam a (m e t . ) I
“
FM EL—sh i ta, LU —
yama,
P —naka Ifi —kara E, —j ima, g
—m iya , I?—n i \va
, Inp—II —buch i
, Illfn’ —sak i
,
E —110, £5 —nabe
, (It? —se,
—nase . / I\ I Em[ 3 koma nzonoya (‘
a vendor o f
to i le t art ic les
I . mamorn (‘
to ka leon,kakomn (
‘
to enc lose,keep
,
kakoi enc losure,
r ing- fence
,t ea ceremony chamber ) a lso for
kakoi ine (see 5’I , p . 3 1 .
TH I RTEEN STROKES .
KE I,KIO. ka tamukn (
‘
to bend over,over th row ’
) 9 .
I III Katamuki - yama or Katabuk i - san I flit ke i sez’
(‘ destroy er
o f cast le‘
s’
,i . e .
‘
a in severa l j57/ l t 1/ i t i t les , as Ke ise i Ko ib ik iaku
Sh inkuch i -m ura (555? jIé IIfII 59? [ I H ) , K . Awa - no -naru to (FIJI II.% FIT) ,Hangonko (EL ijfi é ) .
Synony m of II“(p . 9 .
TEN,DEN ; DE ; Tsntau , (yoshi ) ; zok .
,Den o
. tsn tayer u (‘
to transm i t,
hand down to tsutau (‘
to go ,pass As den
,
a lso ‘
a chron ic le,b iography
’
. D ist ingu ish from 431 (p . 9 .
I 215 ) II Dempo-
gawa I F55
5, Den tsfi - in, j( I I}; I5? Da idembo
- in I {g} i D enshfl-do (clan - schoo l) . jq ( Ifi ) I PE; IIII
O(KO ,Nan —demma - cho (s tree ts o f Yedo ; temma are Governmen t re lay
horses) . I 223 fig Dempor i‘
n I 531 53 A Den ts - fuj in (= Da i - no - kata
1 The lowermo st elemen t o f the phone t ic is correct ly w r i tten as shown (a form of Rad . 26) andtherefore con ta ins on ly two s trokes . I t is
,however
,o f ten w ri t ten (and p r in ted , compare the form given
under II“) as E ,th ree s trokes .
Th i r t een St rok es 4 1 6
R IU,RU . tama ru (
‘
to accum ula te’
,as money ;
‘ col lec t ’
,as dust ;
‘
stan d ’
,as wa ter) ; tamam
’
( the noun - form,a lso
‘
assemb ly - room’
for
troops in a cast le) . 85 .
I ‘i‘tfi Tame i lte (d ist . of Yedo ; l i t .
‘
i rrigat ion I [If] Tamar i
- no -ma (recep t ion - ha l l in Yedo Cas tle ) . I 35 tamar i tsume- shfi
‘
GEN, GW
’
AN ; (moto, yosh i ) . m i nakami,m inamoto (
‘
a source,
r iver85 .
I M inamo to ( clan) ; I 152 Genj i ( ‘ the M . clan ’
; pr ince ,leg . hero of
the romance Genj i Monoga tar i 475] gig ,for wh ich see p . 1 1 7 ; Gen j i - kuy o
Ill; é (no) , - no - choja Q 3 (‘
head of the M . clan ’
,t i t le o f the Tokugawa
Shogun) . I If; EH Gense ida
I 4 3 Gempe i (‘
the c lans M inamoto and Gempei - bassen é'
fifi ,
the wars be tween them,
re lated in the h i story I 43 fi i 33 Gemp ei
Se isu ik i . I Moto - ko (Empress) . I jL EB Gen—kuro (zok .
,esp . o f M ina
mo to no Yosh i tsune) , E Ii —samm i (z M . no Yor imasa ; a lso poetess) ,1: —da (zok .
,esp . of Kajiwara Kagesuy e) , jc fifl; -dagoro (horse) . / I\ I i t
Kogenda (see p .
BETSI I,M ETSU . horobzwu (
‘
to be destroy ed ,As metsa
,
‘ destruc t ion ’
; see a lso A (p . 85 .
KI . ka j i ;/ u,haz zwu to be 6 1 .
SHIN ; (clzika) . tsutsush imu to be 6 1 .
I as. Fig Sh in toku - in ( Iy eyosh i , shogun ) .I t !
[Synonym ,E .I KAI (GAI ) ; GE ; (k iyo, yasu) . ta nosh imu (
‘
to
y os/zi yasushi
Xa r ian t o f I?, (p . 6 1
KO hero (the cava lrvman’
s arrow -
guard ) . Used,as hora or
poz/ o
,in transcr ib ing a number o f place - nam es in Yezo (e .g , I )II,
Sapporo) and northern I apan proper,where i t represen ts the Ainu pox
/o.
‘
g rea t’
; cf . a lso B: F} (p . 50 .
I Pi] Horo - na i (or Porona i ) , 531] _ be tsu, 73 —i dzum i (t . o f Yezo) , E: LU
—j ir i - yama (m . o f d i tto ) .
[Con tract ion z fi ] CHO. CH U ; tsuka . tsuka I‘
a mound,tu
3 2 .
[Compare M (p . 297) . I As I Iii Kodzuka - hara (moo r) . TOWN SI D Tsuka—guch i , I? —hara (f . p t r .
,m e t ) . OTHE R SURNAM E S : j: I Otsuka
/ I\ I Ko tsuka ; )I: Tsuka -m o to, EH —( la (p tr .
, E
4 1 7 Th i r teen St r ok es
O,U
,0 (W0) .
‘
A wa l led town or camp ’
. As 11,a name - end ing (see
p . 32 .
KO,KIO. hanawa (
‘
a 32 .
Hanawa (f. met ) . / I\ I Kobanawa
jgTO. ochi y u (
‘
to As 15,
‘
a pagoda’
. 3
F3 j: I 55; Da i to-m ine I {It ) II Tose i - gawa j: I Oto
(vi l . of Yamato) ; h ence Oto1
-no -m iya”
é; Pr ince Mor inaga fl a) ;
j: I {if [15 £5; Oto-no -m iya Asah i no Yoro i I?, Tono—hara,
Ii —sawa
TO,DO. tameike (
‘
an irr igat ion 3
SH I . me (‘
the fema le ’
of an ima ls) . 1 72 . I 7g M e -dak i (fa l l ) .
Contract ion of (XXI ) . 64 .
SON . sohonou (‘
to hurt,
As son,
‘ detr imen t’
. 64 .
SO. kedzur u (‘
to kaku (‘
to scra tch ) 64 .
SO. sagasu (‘
to seek 64 .
HAKU ,BAKU ; uch i . utsu (
‘
to strike,
torayer u to ca tch,
se ize ,64 .
SHI . I shi shi (‘a l ion ’
,rea l or my th ica l , see note) ; Shish i
—ku IIIL(priest) , —guch i [ J (mask) , —56 5g (Sh ih tzu ts‘
ung , horse) . 94 .
YEN,ON ; SA ; saru ,
sa Sam ; zok .,Saru SCH/ Ll
,mashi (
‘
a monkey ,
ap e’
,esp . the Japanese Macaque ,
M acacus speciosus) . 9
4.
I £2 [I] Samage yama ifi l Yenko gawa I E S aru
- shima ( i s . ; Sash ima as k . of Sh imosa and $3 -hash i (or Yen kio ,bridge ;
form er as t .,Koshuka i do stage) , HE, ii}; 1111
’
s —gababa toge (pass) , EB LI] —ta -
yarna
7 51,
—gak io fiI —kake 2, [HI —waka ( gaku) cho (streets
of Yedo) , ifi III; —sawa ~ no - ike (poo l at Nara) .
OTHE R SURNAM E S : / I\ I Kozaru ; I [I] Sayama ; I EH S aru—ta,
—W aka (actor) , Ifi —watari ; I / I\ M ash i—ko , E —o . I {H 7} (I I; g ) mSarudah iko -no -kam i I A S aru—ndo i t, i t 53 —maruday 1
’
1 (no . 5of the Hundred Poets) , fi fi -kwanja (n ickname o f H ideyosh i ) , 325 (E) g—kaye -keto I fié sam—gaku (dance) , IE —mawashi
, a , as; —h iki (‘
a _
monkey- tra iner
1 Haga p refers to read Da i to.
Th i r teen St rok es 4 1 8
SA ; SA . kewashi i,sagash i i steep
, 46 .
I M Saga (t . ; f 5 2nd M ikado ,wh ence S .
-
genj i II? 12,branch o f
the M inamoto clan) ; Saga inkunsh i II? 3 (pr ince) .
KAKU,KIAKU . hedata ru (
‘
to separate,interpose
,kedate
separat ion,
1 70 .
Synonym of I,% (p . 1 70 .
KIU,KU . kagu (
‘
to 30 . I E Kaguhana
SEKI,SHAKU . yome
,hanayome (
‘
a 38,
SO. an iyome (‘
e lder brother ’
s w i fe ’
) 38 .
KA,KE . totsug u (
‘
to wed a husband,be given in 38 .
KIO,GO ; sato ; sato. As go or sato
,
‘
a large V i l lage’
,
esp . a group of mum H ; as go, a lso ‘ coun try’
as opposedto
‘
town’
. D ist ingu ish from QED(p . 1 63 .
I G6 I ) II Go—gawa H —noura [H —da j( IOzato I i f: gashi (a c lass of agri cu ltura l samura i ) .
YU,YU ; nara . 11am (an oak
, Quer cus Sp) . 75 .
[Compare the comb inat ion $5 a (p . I i N ar a—ba (k . of
Iwak i ; T —ge (t . ; N —mura (f . 112 —i , H: —bayash i , IE] —oka ,
I? - bara, 11g;
—zaki —noya , E] —zono
YU ; n ire . 12i 1’ 6 (an elm,U lmus Sp. ) 75 .
I 7k N ireg i (t .
,N ikk6ka id6 stage) .
SHU, JU ; kaj i ; zok .
,Kaj i ka j i (
‘
a rudder ’
) 75 .
[Compare )ITE (p . IE I III Kadori (f . Kaji tor i- sak i Iii? or - no -hana INFII (cape) . I {I Kaj i—y e , E? —no
YO ; YA . yanag i (‘
a 75 .
[Compare IQINp I Yanag i , I 3?Yag i i I IQ Yamamomo
( Imp . mauso leum ) ; yamamomo or yoba i (a tree,l\l ym
’
ca r ubm ) I IfiII Yorifi
(ep i the t of Kwannon, I E . fie Yo kih i (Yang Kue i fei , Ch in . pr incess ;
no) ,—ko (Hs iang ,
paragon ) , [gig] —y uk i (Yu - ch i
,Ch in . hero) .
AN,NAN ; kusu ; zok .
,Kusu - kusu . kusu
,kusu - no- ki (the Camphor
Tree,C i nnamomum camphoy a) . 75 .
Th i r teen St rok es 420
KA, GE . ayamachi (
‘an 96 .
YU ; YU . tama no h ikam’
(‘
the g l i tter of 96 .
I fé
‘
, (or 11111) [I] Yuga - san (m . ; tem . )
SU I , ZU I ; (m idzu) . m idzu (‘
g lor ious , As zui‘
an
omen,lucky 96 .
I gar l\l i dzu—gak i (anc t . p a l ) , El]—bawake (prince) , -ko (court
lady) Ii —y e (n . ; wom .
“52 IS}E Zu i r iu- in Zu ir iuin -n i IE (nun) .
YE I,YO. As yei ,
‘ crysta l’
. 96 .
KA . hima i toma le i sure,d ism issa l from 7
0) fi l toma no Fukuro (kiogen) i t P3 I E] bamon no kajztsu
(‘
the in terva ls of a busy m i l i tary
KI ; ter n . term (‘
to [ l iken/ u (‘
to 72 .
YO. h inode 72 .
I”
g . Yokoku (Yang -ku,Ch in . va l ley ) .
HEAN
,ON . yam i , kuragar i 72 .
E! I If? Kuragar i - toge (pass) . I {HS 2 Kurabe -no - sato j: I ff}Okuradan i
YO ; kosh i . koshi (‘
the lo ins,h ips ’
; a lso a num era l - suffix for swordsas worn on the person) . 1 30.
[Compare fl (p . j: I Ogosh i (f . ) I fix; Kosh i—goye ) II—gawa my? - inori (kiogen ) . I hoshi no mono (
‘
a koshi -no-mono
-bztg io i 1? JEI koshz’
kake (‘
a cha i r,
FUKU ; hara . ham (‘
the be l ly , womb ) See a lso p . 1 30 ,i n i t . 1 30 .
I $613 Hara—mak i II?
-ta i fir} —ka I j : ham—dachi-datashi fl —tsudzum i (the tanuki
’
s‘
be l ly{j}
~ kir i (bet ter seppuku Ij] HE, forma l su i c ide by‘ cutt ing the
HAN . waka tsu (‘
to d ivide ’
) 1 8 1 .
I 9 A kampaha no ra1m (‘
a
GWAN . n ibnshi oroka 1 8 1 .
ROKU ; (yosh i , sachz’
,tomi ) . sa iwa i (
‘
good tamamono
sa lary ,ra t ions
,a As y oku
, _esp .
‘
a da im io’
s income’
. 1 1 3 .
KI, G I ; (yosh i ) . sa iwa i (
‘
good 1 1 3 .
I :f Yosh i -ko (Empress) .
42 1 Th i r teen St rok es
KIO,KO. suso
,mosuso (
‘a skirt
,145 .
I Q: Suso -no (moor at base of M t . Fuj i ) .
Contract ion and more usua l form of fi (XV I ) . 1 1 5 .
HAI,BE ; HI . hiye (a sma l l m i l le t
,P an icum f rumentacenm) . 1 1 5 .
I E H iy enuk i (k . of Osh u) . I [H Ill—II jg H iyeda no Are (h ist pers
JIN ,N IN ; M inor u , (toshi , nam ) zok .
,Toshi m inoy u (
‘
to
toshi (‘
a 1 1 5
Al,YE . mijikashi (
‘
short,
1 1 1 .
CHI, I I ; (nobu) . ki j i (
‘
a 1 72 .
I BIT Ki j i -cho ( street of Yedo) , i s: -moto (f ) .
SEI,SHO ; yasu ,
Yasushi, Hakay u ; zok .
,Sei or Yasu yasushi
qu iet,
1 74 .
TAI,TE ; usu . usu (
‘
a 1 1 2 .
[Compare E] (p . I 9k ,less correct ly I fi i , U su i (k . o f
Kotsuke ; both as f . ; r . ; m .
,- rio 5 ; pass, - toge Ill
irf ; road ,
-zaka fi ) . I ) IIUsugawa (f . j: I Ousu , / I\ I Q Onsu -no -m i koto (princes , the lattersame as 8 2I: i t Yamatotakeru) .
SAI,SE . kudaku (
‘
to smash,
1 1 2 .
TE I,CHO. i kam
’
(‘
an 1 1 2 .
I Ikar i [I] Ikari—yama (t . b‘
55] —gasek i 1g~ kadzuk i (no) , 2 E] —nosuke (20k) .
[Contract ion z KO,GO ; Nadzuku . nadzukem (
‘
to
As go,‘
a name,des i gnation ,
nom de guew e, pseudonym
’
,etc . See
a lso p . 39 , med . 14 1 .
SU I . nemum (‘
to s leep,
109 .
K l . aogimi r u (‘
to look up ,109 . I Aogim i (joro) .
GE I,
,GAI . nagashime (‘
squin t ing ,1 09 .
BOKU,MOKU ; matsu
, (yoshi ) . mutsumaji i 1 09 .
I; Mutsuh i to (pr ince , afterwards Me i j i £93 1 2 1 5 t M ikado) .I H mutsuki (the -1 5 t mon th) ; Mu tsuki - sh ima 53;
Th i r teen St rok es 422
TETSU,TECHI . nawa te (
‘
a path between r i ce -fields’
) 1 02 .
YEN, ON . A land m easure equivalen t to 20 se fill (see p . 1 02 .
KI . nokor ida (‘
an odd p iece o f land,corner 1 02 .
I A h i j i n (‘
an
KE I,KIO; HE ,
FU : tsune, (yoshi ) ; zok .
,Tsune tsune no (
‘
ord inaryhem (
‘
to pass wa tam’
As kei‘
the warp,
lat i tude ’
; as kei or hei sho I 2 ,
‘
[Ch inese] classics’
(see p . 1 04 ,as
kio,
.the same,a lso ‘
Buddh ist scriptures ’
(see . p . 100,
1 20 .
I [II Kio-
yama,
15; -
ga- take -
ga- sh ima {I}? - zaki or
WEI! -
ga-m i sak i (cape) , ER 53 —bu -kwan (c lan - schoo l ) . I y
‘
é Tsunem ich i
(clan) . I I? )Tq! Futsunush i -no - kam i I Tsunemasa (no) .
KEN ; Ki nu . k inu s i lk ’
,th read or stuff) . 1 20 .
[Compare K (p . 224) .I I ) II Kinu -
gawa (r . ; n . wrest ler) , ZS.—tan i
SU I ; yasu,Yasushi
, (masa) ; zok .
,Yasu yasushi 1 20 .
E Su isei (2nd M i kado) . I :F Yosh i -ko (princess) .
Scr ipt con tract ion of fig (XX) .
Contract ion of (X IX) . 1 60 .
[ 1 KO,GO. I W} goko, mukade (
‘
a cen t ipede 1 42 .
I II] Mukade -
yama I IQ] Mukade -
g ir i (sword)
KEN, GEN . shijim i (a b iva lve
,Cor bicula) . 142 .
KA . I g hi ir u (the S i lk Moth ,Bombyx movi ) . 142 .
HO,EU ; hach i . hachi (
‘
a bee,
1 42 .
[Compare A (p .
[fix SURNAME S : I Hach i ;H ach i—da
, E —ya , a {a —suka
7a; —nosu .
TEN,DEN . A kind of l izard . 142
HE I,H IO. ton (
‘
to tomum u (‘
to metor a (‘
to marry [a
1 28 . I CI?) hei - motsu, mg —
1f ei (‘ ceremon ia l g i fts
’
,for a
w edd ing ,
Th i r teen St r ok es 424
[Varian ts z 325, E]. SEKI,SHAKU ; TO. ato (
‘
a trace,clue ,
rem
nant,ru ins
,footpr in t
,track
,scar ’
,1 57 .
SURNAM E S : I ) II Togawa ; I E,Ato—m i (p tr . ; a lso Tom i ) , £13 —be .
I shi ro- a to (‘
the rema ins of a etc .
C
SH I ; SH I , sam su (‘
to i chigum (‘
a As shi,
a
shop ’
. Used as a complex form (not in nam es) of‘ four ’
. 1 29 .
ZOKU ; ZO. nusubi to (‘
a 1 54 .
SE I,SHO ; zok .
,Sho . As or elm/ a
,
‘
a gong’
. 1 67
YEN . namam’
1 67 . I III Kanayama
KIO,GO. tsuyoshi 1 67 . I IE Sazaka
RE I,R IO '
suzu ; (suzu) ; zok .
,Suzu suzu (
‘
a handbe l l, gre lot
’
,the
Sh in to 1 67 .
I IE Suzu—ka (k . of lse ; f . met . ; barr ier and m .,
-
yama ; pr ince ,- 6 E ) ,
—ga (same g -
ga-m ine fi -no -mor i (grove in Yedo) , ) II —kawa
( t . ; If ; —ya (t . ;
—noya 7k —ki (f . p tr .
,m et .
,swo . ,
scu lp .,actor
l
) ,
7K EH—kida, joj
‘ —m ura,
—ka fi or _rI1 —mush i (Gen j i Chap ter XXXV I I I ,—A
l i t . a sort of cr icke t ; Suzumush i -chunagon FIJ {flit} g, M inamoto no
Ar ikata 75 E )
Con tract ion of fill (xx 1) .
HATSU,HACH I ; HA ; hach i . hachi 2 (
‘
a bow l,basin
,fiower
1 67 .
[Compare (p . I fi ll"Ilrc ach i - buse - toge (pass)
I f —ish i ( t . If” —
gata
4—zak i (t .
,a lso as Hassaki ) , 7k -no ki
(no,‘
the Po t fi l l teppa tsu (Bud . begg ing-bow l ) . DI] hachi ta taki
(pr iests o f Tenda i
[Var ian t z £l KO,KU . kag i (
‘
a D ist ingu ish from i f .)
(p . 1 67 . I E Magar i -no - sato
YE'
I’
SU,YECH I ; zok .
, On0 masakam’
(‘
a ba tt le 1 67 .
TEN,DEN .
‘
In lay o f pear l - she l l ’
. 1 67 .
I i t Uzume or,in fu l l
, 35 I f r 63 Am e—no - uzume -no -m ikoto (d ) .
1 Suzuk i i s p robably the commonest japanese surname,at any rate in modern times .
2 A lmost certain ly der ived f rom the on .
425 Th i r teen St rok es
KAN ; moto,M i ki
, (yoshi , 20k . Kan rarely \
M ik i moto
m iki,kuki (
‘
a tsuyoshi ( fi rm ) As lean,
‘
to manage’
. 5 1 .
SH I, JI ; SH I ; - tsugu ,
tsug i tsugu (‘
to inher it, 30 .
I EB Sh i ro I irfl shi so (‘
a
YO,O ; O. aku
,i tou (
‘
to be sated,t i red 1 84 .
I BE Ob i I E; O (f .
,i .e. ,
o- fu) .
HAN,BON ; i i , i . i i
,meshi (
‘
bo i led or steam ed 1 84 .
I fi [ I] I i—mor i -yama, [I]
—toyo -
yama or —de - san, I Ifi [I]
I Ii Idzuna- san KoR I : j: I Oi (VVakasa) ; I 25 I i—sh i ( Idzumo) ,m—nam i
( Ise , mod ) , {é} —taka (Ise ; clan ; Q? —no (Ise ; t . ; OTH E R TOWNSI fig Hanno ; I BE I i ; I [I] I i—yama (f . ; a lso Inoyama as H] —da
(f . p tr . ; a lso H anda as a —saka,
—numa (I . i t —bu , [If] —okaE —muro (f . pot . ; I imu ro -azar i [iii] a? pr iest) , E —sh ima ( I i j ima as f .
p tr ., ifi —noura
, III? ) II —nogawa, I? —dzuka (f . p tr .
,IN YEDo
I g I i—gura (d ist ; [H [HI —da-mach i (street) .OTH E R SURNAM E S : I I II I i—gawa
, [I] ii —daya ird“ —mura
, E —o
IE] —gawa, fix —dzum i
, Ea: —gak i , —mor i (Mesh imor i as n .
1,l i t . a
serv ing -wench at a 1OW coun try inn ) , fig —tom i, fi —mor i
, fi —zawa, fig —zasa
,
—sh ino . I 555 5 I i—maro $5"75 g —toyo
-ao -no - tenno (Empressregent , 484
—5
TEN,DEN ; TO,
DE ; tono . tono (‘
an Imper ia l or other pa lace , a
temple,lord
,e.g . , K [ I] I H igash iyama - dono ,
‘
My lord of
{E A? 7k I Sasak i - dono ,
‘
M r . I If}? tonosama,
‘
my D istingu ish
from Ej‘
(p . 79 .
SURNAM E S : I 7k Tono—k i, I f —mura
, [if] - oka, I? —hara . I
“
F denka
( t i t .
‘
H is or H er Imper i a l I _I; A denjobi to (grade of courtnob les) . III] I goten ,
FIJ den—ch i t , ”i —do (
‘
a pa lace,
[Var iant z fi I KO,KU . tsudzumi (
‘
a hand As ko,any
k ind of drum . 207 .
I ‘
Zfi Tsudzum i - ga- ura (shore) , {fig -
ga- tak i (fa l l ; jmf o) , 431]
r
g -hangwan
Ta ira no Tomoyasu fill )i ) . j( I I3} ta ikobashi (‘
a sem i - c i rcu lar bridge’
,
esp . that at Kame ido,Yedo) .
KIN,KON . musabm/ u
,um yamu (
‘
to 76 .
Synonym of fig (xxx) . 1 50 .
1 In a ha im io (p seudonym for haz’
ka i poems) of Ish ikawa Masamoch i Z? ) II i i g : Yadoya (E E ,
l i t . ‘ inn M eshimow’
.
Th i r teen St r ok e s 426
SH IN ; SH I ; ara n i i Ar a ta, (am ) . am
,ar a ta
,a tam shi i
,n i i (
‘
new,
fresh, As Shi n in street -nam es ( see p . I O
,no te 69 .
[Compare 35 (p . I fi Shinra,Sh i rag i (S i l la ,
one o f the three k ing
doms o f anc t . Korea) ; Sh inra-m iojin B}; flat}? - saburo E3 M inamoto
no Yosh im i tsu j'fi) . E N i i - j ima ( is . ; [5] LuN i i taka -
yama
Morr ison,Formosa ) . KoR I : [B N i tta (Kotsuke ; t . ; f . ; a lso N i i ta as t ) ;
I ) II N i i—kawa (E tchu ,a lso read N iukawa ; r . ; f . ; a lso N ikkawa as
i‘
é‘ —haru or —bar i (H i tach i ) , E —i (or N i i , Iyo ; see a lso Towns) , Ii —za or
—kura (Musash i ) .
OTHER TOWNS : I IF Atarash i ; I 22 N ippa ; I :II; N ik i ta ; I [I]
S h i n—yama,
—zan (a lso Arayama as t . and fii —ich i , E
“
F—ish ige , ffil —ch i ,If; —za ike
, E; —jo E? —jo , 5 —ya (also Araya as t .
,N i i ya as f . ;
Sh inya or N i iya-
gawa ) II, bi —sh iro ,
”
g —g t
‘
1 E —juku (a lso N i i juku)I E,
Sh im—m i (or N i im i ; both as f . ; a lso Sh inom i as [KI —mach i
(Nakasendo stage 1 1 ; a lso-
the p rost i tute quarter of Yedo) , )II} ifi -
pu- jo
fi —b6 or —bo ; I A r a—i (Toka ido stage 3 1 ; f . p tr .
, E —i
(same t . ; f . ; a lso N i i and N i inohe as f . ; see Kori above ) , E —sh ika ; I It}N i i—mura ff} —ya IE} 2 —hama
, fl —tsu or —dzu, fig —bori (a lso an
o ld spe l l ing for N ippor i , sub . o f Yedo) , fig [H—da, 25 —
gata (mod . ken) .
I I z ,or I g : Ij Sh in - fuj i (mound near Yedo im i ta t ing M t . Fuj i)
I"
if; [a Sh in -vosh iwara (sam e as the Yosh iwara
,Yedo) . I i f? Sh insho
-ji , I fig“:
2K21? Sh in - k iyom idzu
- ( leraOTH ER SCRNAM E S I I Ara ta ; E Arao ; I Q,
Sh im'
men ; I II; 51Imab ive ; I
“05 )3 N i tobe ; I A We S h i n—kubo , E1 —
ra, i f 22 fig
” —o towaya
(ac to r) , {45} —l<a i , fi —~j6 ES] —ka i , $ 1—d6 , Efi —do I 4 N i i—ma,
Q —f u, é} —a i , g —na
, g —zato, 13 -numa
, $5} —matsu, I II] —ba ta , 7? —dzum i
It?) —ro (p tr . ; a lso Sh i iro) , fi' —kura
, i i —ya (N i iye as —nom i
, I?, —bara ,
5 —no, fifi —ma
,
—ok i .
I 3 N i igasa (Empress) . I [B 3313 N i i tabe (pr ince ,- sh inno ifi I ,
and
. Empress,
-no - h imem iko 53: 3k ) . I fij 2 j} Sh insuke - no - kata (h ist .
I fi i f? sh imboch i,sh impoch i (Bud ,
‘
a Tada (z EH) Sh im poch i
M inamo to no M i tsunaka ifi {cp. I fifil i Sh in -m i dodono (z Ash ikaga
M i tsu taka ifi fi ) . I FIJ fit] f=§ Sh inchunagon Ta i ra no Tomomor i ) .
I HIE Fifi Sh in - h izen l (poetess) ; I _I; K [551
5 F3 Sh in -jotomon in 1 (court - lady ) .
I tfi SIX 532 3C Sh impan U ta - za imon (jér rw i ) .
( ) THE R LOCUT I ON S : I I5? sh in—i n ( younger o f two,or th ree
,surv iv ing
ret ired emperors) , E —Vek i the New S ty le’
of ca lendar ; see p . 46 , note
1 1.e .
,
‘the modern H izen ’
,
‘the modern Iato-mon in The sobr ique ts o f severa l other exa lted
lad ies are s im i larly formed .
Th i r teen St rok es 428
CH I ; ok i ; (yasu) . ai m (‘
to put , 1 22 .
I Oi tama, Ok i tama or Oi tam i (k . of Dewa) .
SHOKU,ZOKU . As Shoku
,Shu
,anct . Ch inese state (see p . 99 ,
1 42 . I Q E, hototogisu,shideIno]taosa (the Japanese Cuckoo
(Cucu lus pol iocepha lus) .
Varian t of Iii (p .
B0,M IO. kayevu ,
kawadzu (‘
a frog ,205 .
GU , GO. oroha As gu ,a common se l f -hum i l iat ive prefix ,
e.g .
, A gu j in , I 47] gubutsu (‘
an ignoramus, I fit gufu
my etc . 6 1 .
(now) tag ui sort, 58 .
%I
E] I dzui (in book - t i t les,
‘
an i l lustrated l ist or
fl Fu l l form of fl (p .
K IU,KU . shfi to (
‘
a father - in - law’
; see p . 1 29 , med ) . 1 34 .
SHO SO. nezum i (‘
a rat,
208 . I b‘
Bfi Nezum i (Nezu) ~
-
ga- sek i (see 47> p . I / I~ I? Nezum i -kozo (th ief) .4L )
EU;BO. kamo (
‘
a 1 96 .
Con trac tion of (xxxm ) . 1 98 .
Pr im i tive form of ‘
I% (XV I ) . 1 72 .
YA . chich i, jijz
'
(‘
a fath er 88 .
I b‘
245 E J ij i -ga - chaya (teahouse ) .
[Con tract ion z é ] K'
WA I YE ; a i . cm (‘
to a i
a tsumem (‘
to assemb le ) . As kwa i (Tok io km) ,‘
a company ,
soc ie ty ,fi rm
’
; as ye,‘
a Buddh ist service ’
. Somet im es used for lg} ; a lso
f or fig ,esp . in book - t i t les after E]. D ist ingu i sh from Q (p . 73 .
[Compare homophones under $5 (p . I 52 A i dzu (k . of 05116 ;
f . ; range ,-
yama,same as Banda i - san ) ; I [153 Kwa iyo , (sam e I E,
A im i or Om i (k . of Hok i ) . I II I A i—da (t . ; IJII —su , E —zawa
j: I Da iye (no) . I reg I ffi kwa isek i (‘
a A I PP £33;bijz
'
n kwa icha-kagam i (‘
beauty’
s pocket -m irror ’
,punn ing ly f or I? “I“kwa ichfi
,
‘
in the
429 Th i r teen Strok es
AI,YE I ; YE ; (naru ,
nam’
, yoshi , hide, h isa ,chika) . i tsukushim i (
‘ love,
medem,medzuru (
‘
to adm ire, As a i
,
‘ love ’
,
one of the Seven Passions (see p . 1 06,
6 1 .
[Compare the foregoing , a lso 4} (p . 22 2) and I fig Yeh ime
(old name for Iyo p r . ; mod . ken,changed in 1 882 to Kagawa é ) II) ; I [557
A iy c‘
) (sam e I EI3 A ikc'
) (k . of Sagam i ; Ayekawa (sam e A ikawa
I 931 A ich i (k . and r . of Owari ; mod . ken ; A ich i or Ye ich i (k .
'
of
Omi ) , Yech i A i chi (Yech i ) - gawa (r . and t . of Om i,Nakasendo stage
I f ; Otag i (k . of Yamash iro ; Atago (d . ; Atago—sh i ta
"
F (d ist . of
Yedo) , - san,
-
yama [I] (severa l m . or h i l ls) , -baba 115 (h ist .
OTHE R TOWNS : I Ayash i , Ayako (A i -ko as n . p oetess) ; I 231
Ai dzu,A i tsu ; I 593 Arach i 1 (n . of an 8th -
9th cen tury Fuj iwara,a lso read
Nar i toki ) . I (or Ia) 2I; I? A imoto -bash i (br idge) . OTHE R SURNAM E S Z IAso ; I ) II A i—kawa
,
—tag i , III-I —su , g —ch i . I £2 BE EE A i—zemm ido
m—kie (d .
,see p . 1 1 1
,9 4 ; l i t .
‘ charm, {if - no -m iya
(poetess) , 0) j} - no - kata (h i st . 23 —waka £15 —som e, III-3 —gamo
(fora)I medetashi lucky ,
fine, I Ifnj a i ju (
‘
a favouri te tree ) .
I If ]? i A Ifi fa,punn ing spe l l ing of Om i - kakhei (see p . 108
, fin . )
YO,YU ; (yasu ,
chika) . yawamgu (‘
to soften,
1 72 .
[Vari'
an t z ifi ] R I ; (um ) . um ,uchi (
‘
th e in ter ior,l in ing ,
reverse ) .
As Um in street - names (see p . 10,note 145 .
[Compare Ifi (p . j: I Da i ri I E fig Uram i - ga - taki
(‘
Back V iew Cascade ’
, N ikko) . I i t Ura—tsuj i, IV}, —matsu I9? —
yer i
I F? am mon (‘ postern
YEI,YE ; YE ; (suye) . suye extrem i ty ,
fu ture, younges t ch i l d
,
descendan t,decadent 145 .
3 321 I ; I , O ; nom’
, (moto,mune
,oki ) . kokoy obase
As i genera l ly ,‘
m ind,though ts , feel ing , w i l l ’
,a lso ‘
m ean ing ,
purport ’
. 6 1
I O or Yfi or Iu (k . of Idzumo) . I E I I; {1113 Oi -no -
yash i ro
I i IE Om imaro, I fl Ik iyé I It"; I f } jig i ba - sh inyen
2(Bud ,
‘
human weakness,lack of se lf
1 In Om i province ; one of the 3 Ba sankwan or three barriers ancien tly se t up for the
i nspection of travellers to K iéto . The o thers were RE 53; Fuwa in M ino and 54} g Suzuka in I se .
2 Li t .
‘in temp eramen t a (wi ld) colt
,at heart a m onkey
’
; hence o f ten symbolised in art bythese two an imals .
Th i r t een St rok es 430
and Con trac t ions of fi (XX) . 40 .
SAI ; or SOKU ; (fusa) . saka i (‘
a . l im i t, f usegu (
‘
to
b lock,stop As sa i
,
‘
a fort ificat ion ’
. 32 .
I m"3 Sa io (Cha i -weng ,
b in . worthy ) ; Sa io ga uma IE, (‘
Sa io’
s horse,
trope for human affa i rs) .
KUTSU,KUCH I . iwaya (
‘
a See p . 69 , med . 1 1 6 .
KW’
A . utsuro (‘
a 1 1 6 .
DE I (NE I ) , N IO. Ch inese loca l and fam i ly nam e . R egarded as a
var ian t o f g. (XIV) . 40 . I Ifi Ne i—seki (N ing Ch‘
i,Ch in . sage) ,
i f 5? —hoshi (Féng - tzu,senn in) .
1 1:T h ‘
KON’
KUNI A pa lace apartm en t . Often wrong ly used for 35
if? (p - 403) 33 .
$ 115 8 !
Orig ina l form of a (p . 404)
Contrac t ion of (X IV) .
Pg? TO ; TA ; masa,
- taye) . a ter u a taru (‘
to touch comply w i th,be
II ! ate a im,c lue
,protect ion
,success ) ; Inasa n i (
‘ just,
As to,a lso ‘
th is,th e presen t
,latter - day ,
contemporary’
. Dis
t ingu ish from E (p . 1 02 .
I fii i Tay ema,Ta ima (t . ; f . Toma Ta ima (n . ; Ta ima
no Keh aya or Kuy ehaya fit ii (strong m an ) . I Tosha j: Iba ta I -f i (
‘
grea t success ’
,
‘
house I R: té—daz’
(‘
the re ign ing
III; —sez’
, IE; —ji (‘
modern t imes , up- to fi ~ sei (
‘
modern and
Var ian t of"gt (X IV) .
[Con trac t ion 7j‘
. I SEI,SAI ; toshi ; zok .
,Tosh i t
‘
oshz’
,or
,after a
pure - Japanese n um era l,
- tose (‘
a See a lso pp . 4 1 , 42 . 77 .
D E IT I E S Z I )II] Sa i—k io, 71553 -setsu, 632—ha , {g —toku (or Tosh i toku) .
j: I Otosb i (n . poe t ; l i t .
‘ last day of th e I‘
rh‘
tosh i no ichi (‘
the
New Year I 73 sa i sho (‘
a y ear’
,in dates)
[Synonym z ) I’
i I SU,SO ; ( ta ka) . takash i sobiyer n (
‘
to
tower up 46 . I [1] Su - zan (see p . 1 03 , 5 3 ,where the spe l l ing
shou ld be correc ted ) . I fifi III Suse - y ama
Th i r teen St rok es 432
RAKU ; RA ; och i . och i (‘ fa l l
,ochi r u (
‘to fa l l , be
ma I/ a (‘
a 140 .
I Och iai (t .
,Nakasendo stage 44 ; f . p tr .
,m et .) I 535 Otobe
I Hg r aku—gan (see p . 107 , 7 9 ,—hatsn (
‘
shav ing the h ead ’
before tak ing the scarf) . I fixrf akkwan (‘
signature and
R ITSU,R ICHI . magm a (the Japanese Hop ,
Humu lus japon icus) . 140 .
SHU,SHU ; (hag i ) ; hag i . hag i (the Bush C lover
,Lespedeza bicolor ;
see p . 106,
Distingu ish from ZR (p . 140 .
I 35 ) II Hag i no Tama -
gawa (see p . 1 04 ,TOWN S : I Hag i
(met .
, pot . ; I [I] Hag i—yama I?, —wara (f . p tt .
,scu lp . ; a lso
Ha ibara as t . ; Hagiwara -no - in BE,Hanazono
, o5 th M ikado) . OTH E RSURNAM E S : I Hag i
—i, [H —ta
,
”
g —ya E —no . I Z wHag inobo
( 2 o en,pr iest) . I jq g H ag i
- da im io (k iogen) .
KA ; (yoshi ) . ashi, yoshi (
‘
a 140 .
[Compare é? (p . g (XX) .I I I; Ashiya (t
HE HA,H E . hanabira (
‘
a 140 .
4 9“m KO , GO. A spec ies of garl I c ; a lso a cucumber . 140 .
m KO,KU . I E: ketade (a smartweed
,P olygonum Zapath ifol ium) . 140 .
fi‘
SHU,SO ; f uki . f uku (
‘
to 140 .
H I g Fuki—a i i (E ) [HI —de (—ya) - cho (streets of Yedo) .
KATSU,KACH I ; katsu ra ,
kuzu ; (ka tsu ,kazu
,tsam ) . kuzu (a plan t
,
Fum/ ar ia thunbeI/ g z’
ana ; see p . 1 76 ,tsudzu I/ a I- f ujiI, aokadz I I I/ a
(a c l imb ing p lan t,Cocculus 140 .
[Compare Ii (p . 327) .I KoR I : I _I; K at su—jo,
“
F—ge , a lso Katsu rag i
-no - l<am i and -no - sh imo (Yam ato ; former Kuzukam i as éfi; —sh ika (Musash i
and Sh imosa ; f . p tr .
,m et) ; I E Kuzuno (Yamash iro ; f . m e t .
,or perhaps
Katsuno) , Kadono (same k . ; f . ; n . ; Kadono -oji g pr ince) . I E[
61
Katsusai -ga-
yatsu (va l ley ) . I ) II Katsura -
gawa I 55; Tsudzura- iwa (rock ; tsads a is a k ind of basket trunk) .
TOWN S : I i Kuzu - tu, 136 —tsuka , 2 —ha (Kuzunoha as my th .
I Fig Kat sur a—o, 335i —g i (anct . cap . clan ; f . ; 126 ; jar/ 5 ; m .
,-
yama ; Katsujo as
n . ; Katsuragi-no -oji g pr ince) . OTHER SURNAM E S : I Kadzura ; I E
Kassa i,Kasa i ; I i
f? Kado i (Ka tsura i as prince) ; I E Kasanuk i ; I flKatsum i ; I III Kuzu
-
yama (a lso Katsurayama ; Katsuzan as E —me ,
433 Th i r teen St rok es
Z?» —dan i , 95g —mal<i, Ifi] —oka , I? —hara (clan ,
a lso as Katsurabara ; lattera lso pr ince) . I E Kassan (n . poet) . I Sach i -ko (worn . SENN I NI j Katsu—gen (Ko H siian) , EH—
y f I (Yu) , III] £39“
- senno (Hsien -weng) .
[Common con tract ion fi ; occas iona l synonym : FE (see p .
BAN,MAN ; IVA ; (kazu tsumu) ; zok .
,Man ( I :F Mach i I $3
Maki I Masu yorodzu I o,ooo
,many ,
As ban‘
a largenumber of
,all th e
,in genera l
’
. 140 .
[Compare ,for B an {42 (p . i i and
,for M a homophones
under E. I 3 M an—za i (t . ; see a lso Locutions) ,‘
Zfi —zawa
215 —2a (m .,
-
yama ; I It [I] Banda i - s‘
an (range ,for g III; III ) . I 7I: gs
Yurugi-no -mor i (forest) . I ITIE Mampuku -ji I [HI Yorodzu - cho
(street of Yedo) . j: I 5 Da imanji - ya (brothe l ) . SU RNAM E s : I E
Yorodzuya ; I R B an—da i (a lso Mozu ; Yorodzuyo as n . poetess) , R; E—da iya ; I I f M an—goku ,
512—nen
,5? E —j iya I 7K M a—k i (a lso
Yurug i ) , 5g /J\ fig» —denol<oji , Q Q.—r igaya , fig —neba
, E,
—0, 2K —
nam i,
é —k i .
I ]\ I Koman (worn . I f M an—an (pr iest) , 0) i i -no -kata (sev.
h ist . I’
t —ch ivo $3 2 Bj] Makinosuke (zok . ; joro) . I in?Mamb i (mask -nam e
,
‘
Fl i rt I II; Kazuma I B ,for E XV I I I ) .
I i g Manyo- shu (an tho logy ,see p . I Man - ju ( 1 024
—ji ( 1 65 8 E —yen ( 1 860)
LOCU T IONS : I a? ban jo (‘
a my r iad char iots ’
the Emperor ’
; ban jo no
kum i 131, no kimi E ,no shu 33,
‘
the Emperor see a lso p . 142 ,med . )
I a manza i,or more frequen t ly banza i (
‘
a my r iad y ears’
,w ish for
‘ longl i fe ’
,esp . at New Year ; as manza i a lso a
_type of New Year stree t -mummer) ;
kimi E banza i (‘ long l ive the ma I I za i—raku fig (a dance
,a lso
an ant i -earthquake spe l l) . I “
5 ban—kc etern i ty ,for ever
’
,Banko pot .
mark ) , ZIE —kwa (‘
my r iad flowers’
,i .e .
,cherry -b lossom ) , —
]z
E —shoku (‘
var ious professions,
GUN . kusashi 1 40 .
TO,TSU ; tada
,Tadasu. tadashz
’
i tadasu (‘
to exam ine,
enqui re Di st ingui sh from i (XV I I I ) . 140 .
I fit To—y e i (Tung Yung ,paragon) , I‘I‘ —ch i
’
i, £5 —hakkwa (Chung ,
Po -hua,senni n) .
Old form of (p . 140 .
SO, SU . neg i , nebuka (the On ion ,
A ll ium fistulosum) 140 .
Th i r teen St rok es 434
KEN,KVVAN ; kaya . kaya (
‘
a Con fused w i th fi (p .
d ist ingu i sh a l so from “
H (p . 140 .
[Compare 5? (p . 14g I $ 13 Kay ano (t . ; OTHER
SURNAME S : I gt Kayo ; I If; Kay a—numa, Ea —sh ima I
’
Efl —rnafig —ba I i}; Kaya—nobo (pr iest) , [i ] —zono
I ; ash i . ashi, yoshi (
‘
a reed 140 .
[Compare E3 (p . E I (or i ) II?, Ash ihara (old name
f or Japan ,a lso Ashihara -no -kun i -no -naka - tsu -kun i FIj and -no -m i dzuo
-no -kun i fi ma) ; I I?, Ash iwara (f . I F? A sh i—do i t —k i ta
(k . o f H igo) , [1]—da (k . o f B ingo ; —na (f . p tr ) , ff}, 5 —
ya ,
—zak i,
—no,
—sh ige , Eli —k i ( f . )
Con trac t ion of _
‘
fi (X IV) .
CHO,TO ; (aki , -aki 7 a
,take) . aki r aka am wasu (
‘
to
9
After an au thor’
s nam e,read no cho or arawasu
,
‘by
Confused w i th E (p . 140 .
I Ii Kimase I fiz‘
chosakusha
[Con trac t ion fi j YO ; HA ; ha . ha (‘
a 140 .
[Compare 22 (p . $5 I Q Ha—guri (k . of Owar i ) ,
ll]—yam a (f . £
1 -waka , i —muro I F] ha dzahi (the 8th mon th) ,if? —zakum (
‘ cherry - tree in ful l leaf ’
,after the fa l l of the b lossom) , fig F]
—goshi no tsuki (
‘
th e moon seen th rough
Kl,G I . aoi ( th e Ho l lyhock ,
A lthea) . A sea l - form occurs as the man
of the Matsuda i ra of N ish io . IN .E .
-Th e aoi of hera ldry (Tokugawa ,
Matsuda i ra and other fam i l ies) , as a lso that referred to in the fo l low ingexamples
,i s the Asam m caulescens or W i ld G inger , f utaba - aoi
,Kama-aai .] 140 .
I Ao i (Gen j i Chapter i x ; f . met . I [HI A c i - cho (street of Yedo) ,5
‘
[E] 153 —gaol<a -no - tak i (fa l l ) , $11] -no -maye (court - lady ) , 43 —noya (artname) , _I; -no - u y e (no) .
K lU,KU ; n i ra . m
'
m (the Leek ,A llium odom im) . 140 .
I Q]; ) II N ira—bu -kawa (r ) , LI]—yama —zal<i fit—tsuka
HO,BU . I budo
, yebi , yebikadzur a (the W i l d Grape,Vi tis
Thunberg i i ) , Budo I éj 5? H orutogaru (Portuga l) . 140 .
IN ; (take) .‘
Bamboo - skin’
. 1 1 8 .
SE I , ZE I ; ZE . medo,medog i (
‘ d ivin ing 1 1 8 .
Th i r teen St rok es 436
TOKU ; Tadasu , (masa, tada ) . tadasu ( to correct
,kam i
(t i t . ,see p . 1 00.
COURT - LAD I E S : I E?) Kam i -no - tsubone ; / I\ I Kogo (no) ; / I\ I E]Kogo
- no - tsubone ( z l\Ian - no -kata $520) i f ,concub ine o f Tokugawa lyeyasu) .
SHO ; teru ; ter n ,Tem su
, (aki , f ew (‘
to terasa (‘
to
ak i r aka 86 .
SURNAM E S : I [II Teru—yama, [79
-uch i, i —i
, g —m ine,
—be,
'
III}? —hata . I Teru -ko (pr incess) , 33 mp —te - h im e (h ist . II'I/ —taye1
? f’
éf —ch ika I g Shokun (no) . I 136 E Shoyahaku (Chao-
y eh-
p0 ,horse) .
SHO,SO ; zok .
,S0 omou (
‘
to 6 1 .
TO,DZU . dOVO nur u (
‘
to pa in t,sm ear varn i sh
,
nur i 32 .
[Con tract ions z fi ,
‘
(fi (see latter , p . SHUN (JUN) ; nom’
; zok .
,
Iun nom’
ru le nazom u (‘
to l iken,symbo l ize ,
85 .
I Bit I un te i (ep i thet of Kwannon,d )
SE I,SE ; SE . ikioi 1 9 . D ist ingu ish from gr (X IX ) .
I ) II Se i sh f i ( Ise Seish u Akog i -no - u ra IIfiI lg Ifi ( jorur i ) . I gSe- ta (k . of Kotsuke ; f . ; also for (IQ EH, q.v.
,X IX) , [H —ta (f ) . [jq]
[Da i]se ish i j: I Da i se i ( java) . I 71, Se i takamaru
and Var ian ts of IQ (X IV) . 27 .
RC) . wa tar i dono (‘
a corr idor ’
) I_
F réka (‘
a ba lcon y ’
,esp . of a
broth e l) . 5 3 .
REN ; K iyoshi , (kiyo, kado) . kado (‘
an kiyoshi , i sag iyoshz’
,suga
5 3 .
I Kado - ko (Empress) I I: EE Sugah i to-o (poet) .
CH I . oroka Synonym of IE (X IX) . 104 .
32} chiwa (‘
fi irt ing ,lovers ’ quarre l
,
H I . Name of a b ird . Common ly con fused w i th H I,
shibim’
(‘
numbness,p ins - and Sh ib ir i (k iogen) . 104 .
GU ; GO. tasukem (‘
to and various o ther m ean ings . 14 1 .
I Izfi Guk i (Yu- ch i,Ch in . pr incess) .
SAI , SEI ; (toshz’
,koto
,toshi (
‘
a y ear ) nasem (‘
to impose ,cheat
,1 59 . I g»
sa i sha (‘
a year ,compare a ,
p .
37 Th i r teen St rok es
Varian t of fig (p .
[Varian t z Iii -I YU,YU ; YU . asobu (
‘
to sport,
asobi game,
In terchanged w i th u}? (p . 1 62 .
I If}, Yusa Yusa—mach i [HT I 0) i f Yu-no - kata (courtlady ,
Tokugawa) . I 1? yug io esp . Buddh ist ) ; Yug io- ha
Ilia (Bud . sect, I i - shu fi fi ) , -
yanag i IQII I ‘H’; y fi—kwa i
, ea —k i5
d iversion ’
) [I]—san
, 5257 —
1f an (‘
a p icn ic,pleasure E —af i
(‘
a prosti tute quarter ) . I i t y fi—jo (asobime) , E —kun (kiwadachi ) , 2; fi
'
—g ez]o (
‘
a
UN , ON ; (kazu) . hakobu (‘
to transport,move
,advance
,
7 D ist inguish from 3? I _I; unjé customs,
SU I, ZU I ; (ka tsu) . togeru (
‘
to tsui mi (‘
a t 1 62 .
I . chigan (‘
to fa i l,
tagau (‘
to d i ff er,break a 1 62 .
TATSU,DACHI ; (m ichi , sato
, yoshi ) . i taru (‘
to tom (‘
to
pass through ) . As ta tsu,
‘
an adept ’
; as tachi,dachi
,a p lura l
su ff ix . 1 62 .
$ 3313Tassobe (t ) . / I\ I Kotatsu (f ) . I Daruma (Bodh idharma,
pr iest ; n . swo . ; m .,
-
yama) . é‘jz , see 17] (p . A Tatsu—ndo
,
IE —m i I g; tatsugei
‘L
fi [Old form : Iga] TO (rare) , DO ; 1 1 ; m ich i , -ji (see note on p .
L m ichi,
-
‘
ji , yuki ) ; zok . ,Do less common ly M ich i m ichi (
‘
a road,
way ,journey ,
m ethod,pr inc iple
,doctr ine
,As da
,
‘
the re l ig ion’
,
usual ly Buddh i sm,but some times Taoism ; a lso ‘
a c i rcu i t ’
or‘
group’
of
prov inces (see p . 1 20,med ) D istingu ish from 513 (p . 1 62 .
I $33 ) II Dosh i - gawa I ifi DG—go , iii , IE] Iii —j0gawara, III, —bu tsu
( t . ; last perhaps re lated to Ainu Ito-pu t ,‘ lake E—Z III] - san - ch0
, Ill—kwan -
yama (street and h i l l in Yedo) , FEE yr}, —tornbori (part of Osaka) ,
(BB) —j0(—m i0) -ji (each tem . and no) . SURNAM E S : I Q Ch imor i (clan ) ;
j: I Daido Om ich i ; j: I Da idoj i ; I DB- ke, g ~ ch i
,
fig —nose ; I Hf ] M i ch i—ak i, EL - kaze
, 2g —tom i .
ITifi jfulIl Doso -jin or I II? ITIEIJ Doroku -jin , I Q 63 M ich i -no - om i -no
-m ik0 to (d ) . PR I E STS Z I i f; DES- gen ,
—k i0, I5 —sen (Tao -h suan ) , gfi —k0
,
[g —r i 1"1 (Tao - lung) , If —hé, Hg Iii] Ii ; BI ) —in - hosh i (NO . 82 of the
Hundred Poe ts) . I )Tfi M ich inooya-no -c
‘
) (pr ince) . I T M ich i -ko
(poetess) . I In fig M ich iwaru, I [561 is? Doam i
, I £93 E Dom iojiya
Th i r teen St rok es contd .) 438
I A do—jz'
n (name O end ing ,see p . 70 ; the Bud . M ade A I ,
a lso ‘
a
—sha (d i tto ,
‘ cand idate for : Ij —shi (d i tto ,
‘
a
I BIIi m i chi -no- sh i (anct . I g 5g» m ichiaye no matsmf i (fest ) . I fi'
m ich iyuki (‘
a journey’
; on the stage,‘
an I cIn docha trave l,
doch f t ~ ki $3 (‘
a gu ide - sugo1f okn (or El ) f ; (the Race
Gam e) . I It , I 5’I. doke (‘
bu ffoonery ,com edy )
H
55 [Synonym z fi I H EN ; HE . amaneshi (‘
a Il As hen,
‘
[number of] t imes’
( ippen ,n iken
,samben
,1 62 .
fl Hengu (priest) . I 55 hendo (‘
a p i lgr image )
[Con trac t ion z II] .I YEN ; maru ; mar u,
M adoko,Tsubura
,
(m i tsu) . mar ushz’
,inadoka
,tsubum c i rcu lar
,mar oku
round ly , As yen ,a lso a mod . co in . 3 1 .
[Compare A, (p . I 6 1 ) .I Temp LE s : I I5}? Yemma - in ; I (fi , biz)£35: Yen—sho(—l<aku ,
—j0) -ji ( last as OTHE R SURNAME S : I fi Hosho
(a l ternative for fi gt ,f . no-w r i ters) ; I bi , I at: Yen—jo, IKE] Sfi —am i ( lacq .
,
perhaps 11 . on lv) ; I II] Maru—yama (p tr ) , [EH —ta . I amYen—y fi (64thM ikado) , I: —n in
, I? —ch in (pr iests) . I Madoka, I g Maruhama ( joro) .
C
YEN,ON ; sono ; sono
,Sono ; zok .
,Son0 sono (
‘
a garden’
,met . a
fam i ly ) 3 1 .
[Compare“
555 (XV I I ) .I I Sonobe (t . ; I bi; £13: Onjo-ji (tem .
,
M i i - dera E 3? OTH E R SURNAM E S : I Sono (a lso 11 . poetesses) ; j: IOsono ; / I\ I Osono ,
Kozono ; I Q; Sono (a lso worn . I 7k Sono ~ k i
5? —i [H—da , Iii! - ike, 7Irj
' —mura, é —be A Sono—ndo
,
E —mo fij —g iku ( joyo) , Ira i t -n0 - iratsume (poetess) . I 0) IQ sono no
ume (‘ cu l t ivated plum
Four teen St rok es 440
TAN,DAN ; (h im ) . tsuy ukeshi 8 5 .
BAN,MAN ; III / l ; m i tsu ; m i tsu ,
Aff i tsur u,4 71 617 0 ( for IE or LEI}, a in
nam es of mod . Sh in toists) ; zok .
,Man ( / I\ I Koma m i tsu
,
m i tsur u,m ich im (
‘
to be fu l l,sat isfied
,complete ’
) 85 .
[Compare jI’
; (p . 229) and homophones under El: (346) .I I ) II Man—Shu
jo1/ 5) , LEE —gvvan
-ji SURNAM E S : I 7k, I 35? Mak i ;I I a} M ionoya (s ic) ; I [ I] M i tsu ~
yama, EH—da ,
ff?» —tan i , I’
m'] —oka , 2'
q
I Masu, I M itsu - ko (poetesses) . I DIE M i tsu—hana ,
fill} —sode
( joro) . I I3] man—gatsu (‘ fu l l 1? —ji (
‘ Mongol ian
KAN . onoko (‘
a amanogawa (‘
the M i lky way” ) As Kan,
the H an Dynast ies of Ch ina,or Ch ina i tse l f ( I j: Kando) , a lso
‘ Ch inese ’
. As Aya ,anct . clan and f . (Aya no Yamaguch i -no -atay e Oguch i
[I] [ I E D ,anct . 85 .
I it; Kabe I"
5 fig Kan no Koso (Han Kao - tsu,Ch in .
s im i lar ly I i ii fl? Kan no Bute i (Han Wu - t i ) , e tc . I {HS Aya—be , gt; —nush i ,
A —ndo
SO,ZO ; kogi . kogu (
‘
to 85 .
RO,RU ; RO. mom
’
85 . I 3321] wokoku (‘
a
SO,ZO ; Tashika . tashika 6 1 .
I [ fr ] ZoIzoIsa i (two ar t - names ) .
Variant o f g (X IV) . 50 .
i f ? [More correc tly ,bu t less usual ly ,
ifi I CHO (rare) , IO ;-ba . ha (
‘
a
i f place,
s ite,
fie ld, 32 .
7C I Da iba Oba (f .
KE I,KIO. saka i ( l im i t , boundary ,
reg ion , 32 .
[Compare $ 3. (p . 3S7 ) .I I Saka i (t . ; I I? Saka i—bara (anct .
pa l . )335 —be , 2? —no I £11 g g 5? Saka ikuroh iko - oji (pr ince) .
Kioko (pr iest) . I Pi] keida i (‘ prec inc ts ’
o f a temple) .
TEK I (TAKU ) , CHAKU . tsumu (‘
to 64 .
SO ; SU . tsukaner u,tabanem (
‘
to t ie A lso used as a synonym
o f {IQ (XV I I ) . 64 . I Soj i -ji
BAKU , MAKU . sag ur u (‘
to grope Not same as g (xv) . 64 .
44 1 Four teen St rok es
SHO,SO ; sur i . sum (
‘
to rub, yaburu (‘
to destroy ,crumple
64 . I _I; I? Suriage-hara (p la in) . I fl Surizawa
sw imono (type o f co lour - prin t) .
Old form o f (XV) . 64 .
G IOKU,GOKU . hi toya (
‘
a 94 . I F? Gokumon (n ickname,
l i t . exposure of cr im ina ls’
heads a t pr ison -
ga tes) .
SHO.
‘
A moun ta in - ran g e 6 .
b
Var iant of E} (p . 46 .
ME I,M IO ; naru ,
nar i . new/ u,naku (
‘
to ca l l,cry ,
sound,s ing [as b i rds
or insec ts] 30 .
N ar a—ko, E —o fir} —ni i (t .
,T6ka id 6 stage 39 ; E Iii:
—l<a -no - um i (sea) , E ,
—rn i (f . ac tor) , —sh im a fifi —se (f . p tr . ; fig—tak i (d ist . of Kioto
, P3 —to (f . ; n . ; stra i t , -no -ka i l<i6 fig} [195 or -no - seto
fig fir]! —kam i thunder ’
; n . of the Thunder God ; w rest ler) , )TilIi _I; A—kam i - shomin (priest) .
Rare var ian t of 53 (p . 1 70 .
SE I,SAI ,
: kiwa (‘
an end,border
,br ink
,trans i t ion
,juncture
,v i c in i ty ,
As sa i,
‘
to m eet’
. 1 70 .
DON , NON . yawam ka (‘
soft, 38 . I
"
5 Nonko (n .
TEK I,CHAKU . As a prefix
,teki or chaku
,
‘
the princ ipa l‘ d i rect [he ir , pup i l] etc . 38 .
SHO, JO. I m Shoga (Ch
‘
ang-o) , or igina l ly 115 fi& Koga (Heng -o) ,
woman senn in . 38 .
(No on) . sakaki (the sacred tree Cleyeva japonica) . 75 .
SURNAM E s : I Sakak i (Gen j i Chapter x ) ; I 111 Sakaki—yama (actor) ,H5] —da , I?, —bara
KA,KE ; YE . ye, ye no lei (a tree
,Celt is s inens is) . 75 .
[Compare homophones under H: (p . I Yenok i I (for
a ) Ye -no - sh i rna I jfi Y e - nam i (t . ; fig —nam i , jfg E —nam iya
I"
F Y eno—sh i ta, 7k —k i i —1n oto (f . p tr .
,m e t ) . I I? Y enok i
—dzu m [HI —zaka -mach i (stree t of Yedo) , IS —do, [I] —da
ON ; or OTSU,OCH I . sug i (the Cry p torner ia ,
C . japon ica) . Compare
12 (p . 239) and $5“
75 . I my; Sug imura
Four t een St r ok es 442
KVVA I,YE . yen i su ,
now y enju (a tre e,Sophora japon ica) . 75 .
YO,YU . l Iii-I yusu (the Bany an Tre e
,Ficus ind ica ) . 75 .
SH IN . hashibami (the Haze l , Cory lus heterophy l la) . 75 .
Kom : gen or I?) %1 Such i (Totom i ) ; I? Ha i bara (Totom i , a lsow r i tten i IE ; f . ; m .
,- yama) ; I ii Hanzawa (Musash i ; I H aruna
(tem . ; m .
,- san ; lake , -ko I 23
‘
Hangaya , I i Sh i nyo
FU (BU ) , HO . lam/ e 75 . I Kure, I [I] Kureyama
TEN ; or SH IN ; m ak i . mak i (a tre e,P odocarpus chinens i s) . D i s
t ingu ish from ffi (p . 75 .
[Compare homophon es unde r 552 (p . I {HI M ak i - cho (streetof Yedo) , E a? —no- d era [H —ta
, 7M —mura,
—nosh ima F1—noto
, E —noo ( joro) , 3? - ko (worn .
SA, IA (SE) .
‘
To fe l l trees for rafts ’
. 75 .
R lU,RU . T3 I sek im
’
fi,zakar o
, jakzwo (the Pom egranate , P un ica
g r ana tum) . 75 .
TSU I,DZU l (TA I) : tsuch i ; (tsuch i ) ; g ob
,Tsuch i - tsuch i . tsuch i (
‘ ahamm er
,Confused w i th 555 (XV I I I) . 75 .
[Compare j; (p . 1 58” j: I O tsuch i / I\ I Kodzuch i (f .I m3} Tsuch ido -zak i (cape) . I E] Tsuch ida
H I . kayo (a tre e,Tow eya nuci fem ) . 75 .
[Compare (p (434 ) -l I 7k Kayak i (f . )
[Varian t z fif f ] KI, G I . ha ta (
‘ a flag , 70 .
[Compare homophones und e r MI] (p . I E? Hatano I'
Fha tamoto (grad e of samura i ) .
KON, GON . tamash i i sp i r i t ’
,esp . of the dead) . j: )II ] I Yama to
- damashi i (‘
the sp i r i t of Japan’
,
‘ loya l ty,
1 94 .
YO.
‘
G reen jasper ’
. 96 .
TO, DO . Nam e of a gem . 96 .
R I . gr I bi idoro, ga1
f asu See a lso the nex t . 96 .
R IU,RU . I fig V i n/ i ( ‘ em era ld
’
or‘ lap is Rur i -kobo jI’; 35
- n iogo i f Iifll (pri ncess) . 96 .
Fou r teen St rok es 444
R 131,R IC) . kubi (
‘
th e yer i (‘
a osamem (‘
to
As 7 16,a lso ‘
terr i tory ’
,and a nume ra l - su ffix f or su i ts of c loth es or
armou r (see p . 1 8 1 .
I 56 R ioke I (or I [I] or 435) IE (or fig) 11] H i refuru - yama
(‘
Scarf -wav i ng H i l l ’
,Matsura - yama in H izen ) .
SEKI,SHAKU ; (h im ) . aiman i (
‘
grea t 1 1 2 .
SH I, JI . As ji ,
‘
m agnet ic’
. 1 1 2 .
I I f Jishaku (kiogen ; l i t .
‘
magne t’
or‘
compass ’
; m .
,- yama ) .
[Con trac t ion z CH IN . k inuta ( ‘ an anv i l,b lock ’
,esp . for fu l l i ng
c loth ) ; K i nuta (no) . 1 1 2 .
CHO ; nobu,Nobur u
, (masa) . magash i nober u (‘
to expand )72 . I F] chégetsu (th e 1 1 th mon th ) .
SU I . tadashi i kuwashi i m i nute,t i ny
,1 1 9 .
SE I SHO ; K iyosh i , Kuwash i, (k iyo, aki ) . S im i lar m ean ings ; a lso yoshi
kiyoshz’
1 1 9 .
I 5513, Ififi Shoj i -ko or - no -m i dzuum i ( lak e) . I lg shoja (‘ a monastery ’
,
Skt . I E shor io-ma tsur i (the Bon fest iva l) . I fl sei tan
(‘ ca refu l ly
H I . aka sh i As hi,
‘ ve rm i l ion,scarl et ’
. 1 20 .
I {if H i -no -m i ya (pr incess) . I fl H iodosh i (n . w rest ler ; hiodoshz’
,
w r i tten I 5m,i s the scar le t lac i ng o f armour) .
TE I ; or TETSU . tsudzur u (‘
to sti tch,patch
,compose
,
tsudzur e (‘ rags , toji ru (
‘
to b ind ’
,as a book ) . 1 20 .
I Tsudzuk i (k . of Yamash i ro) . I : f ' Tsudzureko I i[ 3
tojihon (‘
a bound
R IOKU, ROKU ; Al i dom
’
. m idom’
D i s t ingu i sh from fi
(xv) . 1 20 .
I ) II M ido r i - gawa (r . ; g —no (or M idono ,k . of Kotsuke) , [BI -ch6
(stre e t of Yedo) , {g —noya
I ; or YU I ; kor e, (f usa ,
tsuna ) ; 20k
(‘
to t ie up 1 20 .
I In Iwa I If; Isa -ko (wom . I E j : Yu ima -ko j i(sage) I it}? i sh in ( the Resto rat ion of i sh i nm zen fill (
‘ before 1 868 )
I IL? iji (un trans la tab le prefix’
to a date,of Ch in ese orig in ) .
Kore have ts zmagu
445 Four teen St rok e s
BEN,MEN ; I
’VI E ; wata ; (wata
,tsm '
a) . wa ta (‘ cotton 1 20 .
I [7C] VVata—uch i (t . ; El —b ik i (f . 7K—k i , fl —uch i, g?
E“ —nuk i 5 —
ya , fg —maro
R IN ( REN or KW'
AN) . kumi yum yaka soft,lax
,
1 20 .
Con trac t ion of fig (XV I I ) . 1 20 .
SHU, jU . kum i 1 20 .
SA I,SE I . i rodoru to pa in t
,
I {g Sa iran (Ts‘
a i Luan,senn in) .
RIO ; aya ; (aya) . aya ,ayag i nu (
‘
si lk damask ) 1 20 .
I Aya (clan ; f . I ) II A y ah -
gawa %k —u ta (mod . k . of
Sanulci ) , —be (t . ; f . [HI —mach i fig —se (f . ; 312 —i , / I\ Efi —nol<6ji ,
E3: —gaki A —ndo E’ fi noFm iya (pr incess) .
KI ; KI . kambata (a k in d of var iegated s i lk) . 1 20 .
I”
é; Kambata -no -m iya (anet . p a l ) . I E i s Kir ik i (Ch‘
i Li - ch i,
Ch in . sage) .
SHAKU,SAKU ; (yasu) . yutaka 1 20 .
KEN,KON . heso (555 :F,
‘
a ba l l or clew of 1 20 .
I )II H esomura (t . ;
KO ; tsuna,Tsuna ; zok .
,Tsuna tsuna (
‘
a suber u (‘
to
contro l ) . 1 20 .
I Tsuna ( f . ; n . ; E; Tsuna - sh i rna (is . ; fi —no-ko (p oetess) , Ej
'i —de
HO,MC) ; am i
,a am i (
‘
a 1 20 .
TOWNS : j: I Oam i I g (or EH) Am i—da'
(pot .,a lso read
( ) da and Moda) , 5 —no :FA—bosh i , It —j iro / I\ I [HI Koam i- cho (street of Yedo) . I E; Ajirna (d ist . of Osaka) .
:FE Aboshiya
Contract ion of (XV I I I ) .
CHI . I 11336 kumo (‘
a 14 2 . I if} Kumo -nusub i to (kifigen) .
SE I,SHO. I Elli
“
? kagevé, aki tsuImushi], tombo, tombo, seir ei (‘
a dragon'
Kagero (Gen j i Chapter L I I ) ; Ak i tsu -sh ima II-H (old name for
Japan ) ; Se ire i -no - taki 753 (fa l l) . 142 .
Four teen St r ok es 446
SHO.
‘
A butterfiy’
. 1 42 .
KEN,GEN . n ina (a r iver mo l lusc
,ll/[ elan ia kagamar u (
‘
to
wadakamar u (‘
to co i l ’
,as a snake) . 142 .
I ) II Nina—gawa (t . ; f . Iflfi j: E —buch i -da i j iu (= Fuj iwara no
Tamaro EH jg ) .
CHO, JO. sem i (‘
a c icada Compare III?g (XV I I I ) . 142 .
I [U H igurash i-
ya rna (m .
,from higm
/ ash i,a sp . o f c icada) .
G IO (rare) , GO ; GO ; (kata, - tsugu) ; zok .
,Go ka tar u (
‘
to
“n katar i (‘
a n arrat ion,story ,
As go,‘ language
’
(yeigo
I ,
‘
Eng l ish’
; i I kango‘ Ch inese ’
; 8 7I: I n ihongo,‘ Japan ese ’
;
149 .
JIN ,N IN ; m i tomeru (
‘
to ascerta in,acknow ledge ,
149 .
SETSU ,SECH I ; ( tak i , kane) . toku (
‘
to As setsu,
‘
an idea ,
rumour,story
’
; / I\ shésetsu,
‘
a nove l ’
. 1 49 .
[H Tok ida (f ) . I at setsumon (‘
a d ict ionary’
,from the t i t le of
the c lassic Ch inese lex icon Shuo W'
én) .
SHO, JU ; (naga) . y omu (
‘
to 149 .
YU,U . izanau
,sa sou (
‘
to inv i te,lead on
,149 .
KW’
AI,KE ; oshiyer u (
‘
to 149 .
SHI . shim su (‘
to 149 I f Sh imura (f ) .
TAN ; (nobu) . umar er u (‘
to be azamuku (‘
to 149 .
I Q; tan jo Tan jo-ji S haka E fl], (the YoungBuddha ) ; tan jo- bi [5]
SE I SHO (JO) ; nobu,sane
,masa
,Al akoto
,ZVI asashi
, (new/ i , aki ) . makoto
the 149 .
I l\Iasa -ko (pr incess) . I i t}, seicha
KAKU,K IAKU ; or SEK I , SHAKU . akashi kagayaku
1 55 . I [fit WE Kaguya- h ime (fa i ry - ta le hero ine) .
KE I,KIO ; karu . ka r ushz
’
(‘ l i ght in 1 59 .
I Karu (anct . cap ; wom . n . ; pr ince , ~ no -oji g TOWN SI ) II Karu—gawa
, 912 735 —izaw a (Nakasendo stage {431 —ni i . I EKaru—rn i
,
3'i —be, [If] - rna jg E -no - da ijin (h ist .
Four teen St rok es 448
SHOKU,SH IK I . haza ru (
‘
to kaza r i ornamen t,
1 84 .
I E? Sh ikama (mod . k . of Har ima ; I E Sh ik i—to, I’fi —sa i (former
d iv is ions of sam e
HO,BO. aku (
‘
to have enough o f,be t i red 1 84 .
E 6 121 : I EH Aku ta,Ak ita (H igo) ; I EE Hotaku (H igo ,
mod ) ;
I IE}; Akum i , Akuu rn i (Dewa) . I E Akura
SH I, I I ; ka i . kau
, yashinau (‘
to feed,
ka i as su ffix,
one who feeds b i rds or an ima ls) . 1 84 .
Var ian t of fffi (p . 1 07 .
SHO, IO ; (aki , - tsugu) . zwuwashi i 1 80 .
(No on) ; (tome) ; zok .
,Tomo tomo ( the archer ’
s leather w r ist -
guard) .
[Compare Ki (p . I Tomo or I E Tomonotsu ITomokake (f . m et ) . I fig ,
for E5 ,tomoye, the comma - shaped dev ice trad i
t ionally decorat ing the tomo ; Tomoy e I- gozen ml fifi] (amazon ) ; T .
- ta isho
7k )Ifi (= Fuj iwara no Kin tsune {2}
HAKU,HOKU . buch i 1 87 .
[More correc t ly 57k] TA,DA ; DA . As da
,
‘
horse - transport ’
,a lso ‘
a
horse - load ’
, ca . 3oo lb . 1 87 .
I Hi ) II I?, Da ich ikawara I a; daba (‘
a pack
[Contrac tion z g . ) KA ; KA ; u ta ; u ta ; zok .
,U ta (but I ;
L
; Karoku ,
n . ac tor) . u ta (‘
a song ,poem ’
,esp . the Japanese 3 1 - sy l lab le tanka
{Q I u tau (‘
to 76 .
I U ta - sh ima —sh ina i (r . of Yezo) , ) II —gawa (f . p tr . ;
Kasen as jowi ) , E —zaw‘
a (f . m us,U . Sh ibakin 2 fig ) , - ko (poetess) ,
[HI —mach i, E -og i , IzIfi
—h ime (j oro) , )Ia Ifi —zum6 (k iog en) . I a] Kadzurakiu tamakur a (fam ous p lace -nam es used as makum -kotoba or stock ep i the ts
in poetry ) . I F63 fit Kash i ku (poe t) .
A ka—jin , III! —serz (‘
a poe t,poe tess
’
; see Chap . VI I,5 8 , 6 3 , 70,
9 9 , g {i —buk i (‘
a thea tre,the stage I {5} u ta -awase (
‘
a poe try5
’
IE g a r/ um (th e Poem Cards gam e) . 7k I I3)? outa - dokoyo
(Governmen t bureau,w i th j: I )I I] P
g outa - no- bet to at i ts head) .
KOKU ; AI inoa/ zr, (yosh i ) . tana tszrmono 1 1 5 .
Eli I gokoku (‘
the Five Cerea ls ’
,via
,rice
,bar ley and whea t
,
m i l le t,sorghum ,
beans) . I E] kokuji tsu (fi rst day o f the r ice - harve st) .
449 Four teen St rok es
555 i SHO, SO ; aki,
~ akim ,Ak im . aki r aka (
‘ clear,
As she,
“y ‘ decorated ’
. 59 . I 77’ Ak i -ko (Empress) .
[Contract ions i 1 56 ] TAI ; or TSU I . kotayeru ,muka i -ou (
‘
to
As tsuz’
,
‘
a pair,trio
’
,etc . 4 1 .
I H“; Tsush ima ( is . Ts .
-matsur i (kiogen) ; I II I Ta ishu (same
I 0) 5? Ta inoko (poetess ) . I i ttsuz’
(‘
a 2 14135sambukutsui (
‘
a set of three’
,esp . kakemono or co lour -pr in ts
,a lso ‘
th ree
grea t
HI . hina i naka (‘
the iyashi i mean,
1 63 .
[Common contrac t ion : fiLI RAN . m idare d isturbance,
m idarer u (‘
to be thrown in to As ran,
‘
rebe l l ion,c ivi l
war’
. 5 .
[Con tract ion z 5K ; var ian t : fi j I I , N I ; N I ; zok .,
-ji . nan]:
chikashi 88 . I 5k IIE] I i shudc'
) (Erh Chu - tung ,senn in) .
SHU,SU ; or IU ,
N IU . motomer u (‘
to ask motome (‘
a
See I@ (XV I I ) . 1 73 . I E Iuko (pr iest) .
E3 (No on) . Apparen t ly for kurum i (the Wa lnut, jug lans r eg ia ) , usua l ly
w ri tten Mg. I E Kurum isawa
BATSU,MACH I . tsumi - suvu (
‘
to 1 22 .
SHO,SO. tsukasa (
‘
a governmen t
EH [Contraction YO ; YO ; tama,-Ataye, (moto) ; zok .
,Yo ( I
Yoso a tayeru (‘
to a taye (‘
a tomo n i
oyobi , to kum i - sur u (‘
to league azukar u (‘
to take
1 34 .
[Compare [IE-I (p . fi—‘Q 45 53 (xvi ) .I I 131 Y o—sa (k . of
Tango ; f . g, - sh ima (is . ; R E fifi —j ibe i nada ((sea) , JIfi —i taE —se (t .
,Koshukaido stage) , [H
K—da
, {15 —zum i , E"—ra , g —gura
2 —sh i (worn . I j] yom’
ki ai d,a
Varian t of g (p .
1
Quoted f rom M ioji -dzukushi R iakkai by Suzuk i Shinnen ,a treatise on no table Jap anese surnames .
29
Four teen St rok e s 450
H I,B I ; B I ; hana . kana (
‘ th e hajzme (‘ t he 209.
I [I] A H ana - san j in, Q fill —kong6 ,
—bungo fit fl]; fl—kake (rock -h ewn figure of fig £51 55} —l<obu -akuj6 (mask) ,
H1 $5 f£ —tor i -zum6 (kiogen) . I )Tifl biso,sam e as i f; ;Tfi gwanso
I fi hanakuvabe (‘ t ry ing the s trength of the
BU,MU ; lVI U ; ma i . man (
‘
to ma i (‘
a 1 36 .
TOWNS : Ma i—kc (li t .
‘ danc ing a —zaka (Toka ido
stage $ 2 —l<usa , fig —dzuru (or Bukaku) . SURNAME S : / I\ I Koma i (ac tor) ;I I? Ma iba ra I Ej
’
Ma ijc"
) or Bujc‘
) (dram . I fié ou—gaku
(type of drama) , é —ta i (‘ the
[Con tract ion zi513 ] SEI
,SAI ; or SHI ; SE ; nav i
, ( tada) , H i toshi,
Tadasu . h i toshi i a l ike,
tadashi i A s Se i,Tsi ,
anc t . k ingdom of Ch ina . D i st in gui sh from (XV I I) . 270.
I ) II Sa igawa (t ) . I Q} Sai kc'
) or Se i ko (nengo, 854KO. abm/ a (
‘
o i l,
1 30 .
I koyaku (‘
a Koyaku-neri Jag (k iogen) .
KO, GO ; (katsu ,hide) . sngur ey u (
‘
to Confused w i th
(p . 1 5 2 .
I $52 Go- ke i (va l l ey) . I as géketsu (‘
a gen ius,mas ter
SH IN ; I , NE ,NU . (
‘
to 40 .
[Compare fifi (p . I E ) II N e—ya - gawa —zam e (no,l i t .
‘ Waking from s leep ’
; Nezam e -no - sa to E , It -kawar i,
- koye
(k iogen) .
KVVA,KE (GE ) . yamome
, I in? kwafu (‘
a 40 .
H IN ; HI . maroto,marodo (
‘
a 1 54 .
I 53 E B indzuru (P indola ,
J ITSU , JICHI ; sane,ZVI inoru
,Sane
,M akoto
, (m i ) . m i fru i t , seedsane (
‘ fru i t sane,makoto (
‘ th e m ichi ru (‘
to beAs JZtStt ,
‘
rea l ’
; I before a nam e, ji tsu wa
‘ rea l ly a l iasof 40 .
[Compa re E (p . I ) II J i t su—kawa [M —a I 35:
Sane—yosh i a —mor i (no) , -ko (Empress) . I Hi M ikak i I9
5
jikki , I fii ji tsm/ oku (‘
au th en t ic record,h i story ’
. I'
Z ji tsumio (‘ rea l
nam e ’
; a lso nanor i,se e p . 68
, fin . )
SATSU ,SACH I ; (aki , -aki 1f a) , Aki y a . kangayer n ,
kangamz’
r u (‘to
cons ide r, 40 .
Fou r t een St rok es (g ,cont d . ) 452
[Compa re homophones under 711] (p . 1 87) .I fi i K a,—ma (k . of
Ch ikuzen) , fig —ho (d i t to ,mod ) , i f: —ne $1] —no (t . ; f ) , IE —ma
[it —mi tsu it}? —sh 6 (Kasyapa ,
—5116 or —jo 848—850 ; as kasho
or I fit kajo, fest,
1 6 th of 6th mon th) , g r f f —ch i - ko (Empress) , E 53-tsum i A E; —ku -no -m iya (princess) , 43 H} —
yedenoya (art -nam e) ,
Iii gt —t6ji (zok) j: I 5 Oka ta I t : Yosh i h i to (prince , aft erward s
1 2 2nd M ikado) . I fa Kaor i (n . )OTHER NENco z
'
I i f; K a,—gen ( 1 303 ik —y ei ( 1 848 75
: —' k i t su( 144 1 fic—sho ( 1 106 fi ~ hc
‘
) ( 1094 fl —roku ( 1 225 filfi —te i
( 1 235 a —ke i (N . Dyn .
,1 387 E —rek i
,
—r iaku ( 1 326 [IE —6
( 1 1 69 I PI kaheig etsu (‘ the r ath month ’
,Ch inese) .
[Contract ions : a . ) SHIN, I IN ; JI . tsukasa (
‘
to
-dzukushi (‘
a des ign compr i s ing an assemblage of‘
a seri es of
a ser i es i l lus tra t ing kotogotoku all,ent i re ly 1 08 .
ing I mnjin (‘
inexhau st ible I E] m i soka (sam e as BEE, p . 363 ; se ep . 47 , in i t .)
Old form of Q (XV I ) .
ISHO ; M O. mo
,mosuso sk i r ts ’
of a robe) . 1 45 . I I?, Mobara (f ) .
[Var ian t : féi ] SHO, JO. namem (
‘
to l i ck,tast e
,
30 . 7k I da ijo-
ye, oname- 1natsu1f i ( Imp l . fest ) ; sea l so W (p . 330 ,
i ni t . ) and fit(p . 427 , in i t . )
YEN . tobi (th e S iber ian B lack K i t e , Il/[ i lvus melanot is) . 1 96 .
I _fi [I] Tob i—nosu - yama ifi —zawa
W?
Var ian t of (p .
En tered on p . 43 1 as a I 3- St1
‘
0k6 charact er,but u sua l ly counted as 14.
by th e Ch inese and Japanese .
HO, BU . kama
, gama ( th e Reed Mace , Typha japonz'
ca,often m is
nam ed bu lrusli ) . 1 40 .
I Gama I III Kaba -yama I XII Kabakar I -Jima
I W: Kambara (k . of Ech igo ; t .
,Toka ido stage 1 5 ; I H: I
‘
fi Kama
yeura I (I ; Gamc‘
) (t . ; f . p tr . ; n . Kamo Game—ura Iffi—da -no -m i saki B} NF? (cape) , -no - i ratsum e BI} fir I EBKaba (Gama
,
Kama)gor i or Kamagor i (t ) . I EH Kama ta ( in Yedo) . I Q Hosaka
I ES Kaba -no -kwanj a (= M inamoto no Noriyor i gfi if?)
453 Fou r teen St rok es
SH I, _I I ; mak i . maku (
‘
to sca t t er,
‘
140 .
[Compare homophones under 455 (p . I E] Mak i ta (f .I I? mahiye (p ic tor ia l designs in lacquer) ; makiye
—shi Bfli (worke r at sam e ) .
i h‘
SAN . hi y a,n i nn iku (th e Gar l ic , A llium scovodopm sum) . 1 40 .
M [Compare 55 (p . 394) .I I [I] H i ru - yama BE] - ta E]—zono
[S imp le form : § I BO,MO ; NIO. komuru (
‘
to rece i ve ’ from a
super ior) ; kurashi 140 .
I “
E? if? ta imei no komur i (‘ by order of the
5 3 O ; Shigevu . kuki (‘
a shiger u (‘
to be 140 .
BO,MO ; M O ; haka . tsuka
,haka
.
(‘
a mound,
no haha
(‘ the grave of Haka 32 .
[Var ian t : II1§I BAKU , MA-KU . tobam’
,tarenuno (
‘
a Asmaku
,esp . t he fence - l ike t en t - cur ta in
,a lso ‘
an act’
of a play . 50 .
SURNAME S : I Pi] Maku—uchi , EH —ta 5 —ya . I If} ba l m—f a ,
5g —tei ( the Shoguna l Gove rnm en t) , i —m’
(i ts offi c ia l s) .
[Varian ts z lg , 29] BO,MU ; M U . yume (
‘
a dream 36 .
I Ll] Yume - yama E? -no (moor ; j {52(“I5 -no ukehash i
(br idge in K ioto ; Genji Chapter L iv) , Hj] —suke (3 0k) , ffi$
32: $57 -no - ich ibei
(freelance) . I g; Hfli Musé-kokush i (pr iest) .
SO. aoshi,kasa im (a grey - green colour) . 140 .
I i sosei,tam i (
‘ th e people ’
,a Ch inese phrase , ts
‘
ang shéng ) ;
I gt; 5? Tam iko I ifi {2} Sokaikc‘
) (Ts‘
ang -ha i -kung,Ch in . hero) .
KEN . I E}; kenka (‘
a rush or 140 .
[TO] Apparen t ly a way (character‘
made in but quote d 1
in a: (Tokank io as a name of th e Confuc ian i s t K6 Puy ‘
t'
)
IE} 5? D i st ingu i sh from th e second charac te r m g; g; kantan,a poe t ica l
nam e for lotus or h ib i scus flowers,synonymou s w i th fuyo 33 if . (p .
KO. A spec i es of wormwood (yomog i , Ar tem i s ia) . 140 .
—1 [Varian t : fi j SA ; m ino . m ine (‘
a s traw ra in 140 .
[Compare £2(p . 454) .I I M ino M i nO- sh ima ( is ) , Ina} -zaki
(cape) , ifi —wa (sub . of Yedo) , EH - ta E73 —suke , 5n 5 —maro I 5m inogame (my th .
1 KANE) TOSH INOBU,Honcho Gwaka j immei j isho, Tok io, 19 14, p . 226 .
Fou r teen St rok es 454
YO,YU . See p . 140 .
(‘
a l id ) kadash i A s ka i,a num era l - suffix for bats
and umbre l las (see p . 108 .
fi[Con tract ions zW h
i g] KAI (GAI ) KA ; KE . ou (‘
to f uta
KVVAI , KE . yugamu (‘
to be Som e t imes wrongly use dfor (p . 140 .
i f f t‘
FU I
'
i U,BUKU . yebim (
‘
a 1 1 8 .
BEL Yeb i ra (n i cknam e of Kajiwara K agesuy e ; joro; no) . I EYeb ira - ga’dak e ZIfi Yeb iraze
[Var ian t : % .I SAN ; (kazu) . kazu kazoyer u (‘
to
A s san,
‘
ar i thm e t i c ’
(see p . 83 , i n i t ) 1 1 8 .
I IF; Kazu—ma, I5]; -
ye I E] E Sankan -muko (kiogen) .
SHU,SHU . hahaki
,haki (
‘
a broom,brush ) 1 1 8 .
I 7K H ahakig i (Genji Chapter 11 ; l i t . a p lan t,Kochia scopar z
’
a) .
{fl KVVAN . kuda (‘
a p ipe,
tsukasador u (‘
to govern ) . Compare04 -2E a (p . 279) 1 1 8 .
Kwan TITL ES : I fi kwan- vez —1’ i5 ; Pi] I na ikwa iwio.
fig kwang en (‘ w ind and s tr ings
,an orch est ra
SO,SHO. og i (
‘
a 1 1 8 .
KI ; A“; m i , m ino m i (‘ w innow ing chi r i tom
’
1 1 8 .
[Compare (p . 453) .I E III Kimen (M ino) -zan I I5 ) IIl\I ino- gawa I 113 M i—tsukuri
, ifi —nowa (t . ; OTHER SuRNAM E s
I E , I E , I M ino; I ) II M i no—kawa,$7 —wa
, EH - ta (p tr .,met . ;
a l so M i ta) , ;Tfii —ura ,
—Sh ima, Iii —wara .
[Var ian ts IE], KA ; KA ,KE ; (kazu) . kazu A s
-ka -
ga) , a genera l aux i l iary num era l (see p . 1 1 8 .
TEK I , JAKU .
‘ Pheasan t plum es ’
. 1 24 .
I 35 gmTek i ten sh i (T i - t ‘ i en - sh ih,sennin) .
m SUI,SAI . See a l so t h e nex t . 142 .
fi gag M idor i - taki (fa l l) .
3 5 H I . I Q hi su i,kawasem i ( th e Ind ian K ingfish er , A lcedo benga lens is) ,
313] Kawasem i (joro) . 1 24 .
HA I,BE .
‘
Flow in g robes ’
. Ch in ese p lace and fam i ly nam e145 . I {In Ha iko (P
‘
e i Hang,senn in) .
Four teen St rok es 456
TAI . shiwaza nam’
fum’
shape,
waza ta (‘
imten
6 1 .
YU,YU ; kuma ; (kuma) ; zok . , Kuma - l<urna . kuma (
‘
a 86
[Compare [355 (p . I E Kumano (d ist . of Ki sh u ; k . o f Tango ;
f . ; m ,- san) , Yuya (no, compare p . I K uma—ge (k . of Sue and
Osum i ) , fl —so (anc t . tribe) , [I] - y ama (m . ; (3 [II- to (—tar i )—yama
TOWN S : I ) II Kuma -
gawa or—l<awa I f - i sh i
, ZI: -moto (m od .
ken ; f . EH —da M —mura”
6 .—gaya or —
ga i (Nakasendo stage
8 ; f . ; lat ter as f . p tr .
, iE] —dornar i , IE] —gahora , g —kura OTHE RSURNAMES : I Kurna ; j: I Okuma ; / I\ I Okuma
,Oguma (a lso I 11,
Kuma—maru, IQ]
—gir i , 7k —k i 9? —i
, 5? EH —i da, It —sh iro
B“
; fl - sa l<a fi —sa l<a (no) , fl —dzu,
—sak i,
—se, fi —za \-va
I £3} Kuma—gor i EE fl,—6maru (n .
,var ian t for E
KI ; (h im ,safto
,ter n) . hi rosh i (
‘
w ide,
86 .
J ) :F H iro -ko (pr incess) .
Con trac t ion of g (XV I ) .
SHO,SO. tasuka (
‘
to susumer/ u (‘
to 37 .
I Shogaku- in (anct . nob les ’
school,d irected by Shogaku
- z
’
n
no betto EUa) .
SHUKU , JUKU . iye (‘
a as juku,
‘
a private schoo l ’
. 32 .
Contrac t ion of (XV I ) .
GEN ; Sunao. s imao 6 1 .
[For other varian ts,see p . KIU
,KU ; umaya ,
-ma i . umaya (‘
a stab le ) . 5 3 .
I I?, Umaya-bash i (br idge in Yedo ; t .
,now ca l led ‘
p‘
fij Ifi Mayebash i ) .
I IS 53; Umayado-no -oji ( : Pr ince Shotoku
K\VAKU (vu lg . KAKU ) ; (h im ) . h im ku (‘
to munashz’
i
oinaaf u hogam ka D ist ingu ish from IETS (p .
Somet imes for"
55 (p . 5 3 .
CH IN . ch ir i 32 .
SETSU ,SECH I . ta tsu
,h im (
‘
to yamu (‘
to 62 .
gr; setsudan
459 Fi f teen St rok es
TETSU,TECHI ; Tom
, (m ichi ) . tor/ u (‘
to i tam (‘
to
60 .
CHO,TE I . mesu (
‘
to akim ka (‘
brigh t , Con fusedw i th (ii (p . 60 .
Common con traction of $5; (XV I ) .
Contract ion of IS} as o ld form of 53 (p . 144 .
[Origina l form : E ] TOKU ,TSUKU (rare) ; TO ; nom
’
,anctly . toko
,
(mar/ i , nor i As toku,
‘
vi rtue’
. 60 .
[Compare a lso 45 (p . I Toku -no - sh ima Tokush ima
(t . ; mod . ken ; OTHE R TOWNS : I ) II T oku—gawa A —sa (Tokuh isa
as ll] ~
yama (f . —noyarna (anctly . Tokonoyama) , —ch i, {é —sa
E —ra, if; -j i ra . jq I i f: Da i toku -ji OTH E R SURNAM E S : I j]
Toku—r iki k —dai j i, 7k —naga 3L —h i ro 2I: —moto
Ifl—de, H] —da ;H
' —mura, E,
—m i, [IE] —oka , 353: —m i
, £2 —waka
fig —hara, E?—no T5 —shuku , a? —tom i .
I Toku -ko (Empress) , I jq‘
é‘
Toku—tako, i t —tari j: I
da i toku or da i toko (Bud .
CHO ; tsuma . tamar imz’
dzu (‘
s tand ing 85 .
CHO. shio,ushio time
,t ide
,85 .
I Ush io , I B] Ush ioda I 245 I tako I pg; Sh io - sak i or
WEI! -m i sak i (cape) . I E, i i Sh iom i - zaka (street of Yedo) . I (K shiokum i
(‘ draw ing sea -water
’
,to make sa lt) .
HO,H IO. I Ififlfilj (Ell) Hoko - ret ( - gun ) t6 (the Pescadores Arch i
pe lago ,off Formosa) . 85 .
SHU,SO ; sh ibu ; zok .
,Sh ibu skibu (
‘ pers immon - ju ice,
85 .
I E Sh ibotare I ) II S h ibu—kawa (k . of Kawach i ; t . ; f .
E —tam i ”6
‘ —ya (d ist . of Yedo ; f .
—tan i Fill —rh ay e or —kuma
if]: —i , {L—ye , IE} —l<awa, fi —sawa Iii E —kam i - an (art -nam e) .
TAN,TON (DON ) . f uchi (
‘
a wh ir lpoo l,deep 85 .
SEKI,SHAKU . ka ta (
‘
a bay’
in the “f est,
‘
a lagoon’
in the
85 . I [HI Kata—mach i j; —gam i
CH IKU . Ch inese r iver -nam e,Chu . 85 .
Fi f teen St rok es 460
[Other var iant : SEN,SAN ; H i somu . kadzuku (
‘
to
kisoma (‘
to l ie 85 .
[Var ian t : Q . ) KETSU,KECHI ; KE ; k iyo, K iyoshi , (hi sa) . k iyoshi ,
i sag iyosh i 85 .
CHO ; sum i ; sum i,Sumem
’
. sumu (‘
to be pure,
sumera (adj)85 . [Compare homophones under I}: (p . I ) II Sum i—kawa
,
II I —da I fa? E}: Chokwan no haha (poetess) .
JUN ,NIN . umi
,mf uou (
‘
to be mo i st 85 .
I [H Uru ida I ;mJump io (n . poets) .
KAN,KEN (GEN) . tanz
’
(‘
a tan imi dzu (‘
a 85 .
SO, ZO. n ikumu (
‘
to 6T.
HAN (BAN or MAN) , HON ; HA ; hata ; (hata) . ka ta,hatajwushi
(‘
a flag , 50 .
[Compare m (p . e. ms (44m Kara : I a: H a—ta (Tom ) ,
3—dzu (M ikawa ; gig —ra or —tara (Musash i ) . / I\ Obata (t . ; f . p tr .
Kohata (f . met ) . OTH E R SURNAM E S : I ) II K at a—gawa, 3111 —i , [i —
ya ,
fiI —kake, E? —no , fi —
gama . I $5 [355
5 Banzu i - in (n ickname) .
SH I , Sam e mean ing . 50 . I I: Takah i to (pr ince) .
SO, ZO ; SO ; masu
,mash i ; masu
, (naga) ; zok .
,Masu masu (
‘
to
add, 32 .
[Compare 335; (p . i f JBII I H] Masuda or Mash ida
( t . ; former as f . p tr .
, I -
_I; if]: Zojo-ji OTH E R SURNAM E S ‘
I 5? M asu—ko (m et . ; a lso Mash iko) , [I] —yam a F1 - to,
—i, E ,
—m i,
[iii] W —am i (Zoam i as f . or n . IE] —oka , mg —j ima, fi —no (a lso
Mash ino) , é —l<i,
‘
E —zawa, i? —o . I g Zocho (d .
,see p . 1 0 1
,
I i t M asu—jo (mask name) , —haru ( java) , —kagam i (h istory ) .
FUN,BUN . tsuka. (
‘
a tsutsum i (‘
a 32 .
KA I, GE . I Z; Ka ikoku (n .
,from H s ieh -ku
,Ch in . va l ley ) . 46 .
KIO,G lO ; (taka) . takash i 46 .
R IN . kewashi i 46 .
Fi f teen St rok es 462
CHO .
1 As cho or shin ju (W III) , the A i lan to ,Japan Varn ish or Tree
of the Gods,A i lan tus g landu losa . Connotat ion in names
,
‘
a use lesstree
’
,se l f-hum i l iat ive . 75 .
SHO. kusu no hi (the Camphor Tree) . Compare m (p . 4 1 8
I g i Kusu no Iwate (h ist .
TAN ; or TEN,DEN . madoka
,marushi hi tsug i
-kur uma
(‘
whee l of a 75 . I fit Kurumabayash i
RO,RU ; RO,
R U. takadono (‘second storey ,
ta l l As 7 6,
an end ing for art -nam es (see p . 69) a lso a subst i tute for 5 -
ya in
names of brothe ls . 75 .
I If“? I?,-
E Romon - no - tak i (fa l l) . I _I; 7 516 (‘
on th e second storey ) .
YO. sama (‘
manner,form
,appearance
,- sama
,less po l i tely
- san,col loqu ia l honor ific su ffix to nam es of persons and even of
th ings . Con fused w i th (XV I ) w i th the on SHo. 75 .
I yash i appearan ce,
En tered as a 1 63 - stroke character .
KIN,KON (GON) . Asagao (for $3 fl,
Gen j i Chap ter XX ) . 75 .
(No on) ; kash i , kash iwa . kashz’
(a spec ies o f oak) ; I 7k or Q 7kka tag i (genera l nam e for oaks) . Con fused w i th IE] (p .
[Compare a lso {553 I III Kash i - yama I 7k IIH‘
:
Kash iki - toge (pass) . I 541 Kash i i , I 7k [ Ii Katag ibara SURNAME S
I 13} Kash i—mura, [E —bara ; I EH Kash iwa—da
, Q»—ya , fl —no
TO,TSU ; h i . hi
,toz
’
(‘
a spou t,
toyu (‘
a 75 .
[Compare homophones under E] (p . I m [ I] H ioke -zan
I EH H ida ( t . ; j( I BITOh imach i (d ist . of Kanazawa,
OTHE RSURNAM E S : I ) II H i—gawa
, [ I -
guch i (p tr .,
scu lp . ; n .
—nokuch i ,
IR - dzum e, I IH—bata , Q? —no . I [2]
"g H iguch i - sa ig f i (pr incess) . I 0)
IE H i no Sake (kiogen) .
Synonym of g , (p 373 ) 9 1 .
HO. nogan (the Great Bustard,Otis tar/ do ) 96 .
I H 6 f .
1 Th is is the accep ted on read ing for names and in ord inary language , and i s borne out by
i ts Ch inese or ig inal , ch‘
u in the Pek ing d ia lect . Severa l Jap anese d ict ionaries , however , unaccoun tablyg ive KWA
,KE .
463 Fi f teen St rok es
{E SHO,SO ; (aki) . tama (
‘
a 96 . I 5? Tama -ko (Empress)
SH ITSU ,SHICH I . hiza (
‘
the knee ) . 1 30 . I I9] 71, H iza—kiri-maru (sword) , BE —kur ige (nove l ,
‘
Sha-
nks’
s
TO. T‘
eng ,an c ien t Chinese state . 1 30 .
SHOKU . SEK I . Ch inese surnam e (Ch i ) and name of God of Agricul
ture (IE; I Koshoku ,Hou Ch i ) . 1 1 5 .
I E; g Shokk i fi kun (Ch i Ch‘
iu -ch ii n,senn in) .
[Con tract ion fig ] TO; TA ; ine , ina ( ina ine) ; zok . ,lna
(the R ice P lan t , Ory za sat iva) . 1 1 5 .
I i i I na—Sh ik i (mod . k . o f H i tach i ) , - ba (mod . k . of M ino ; t . ;
f . p tr ,m et . ; {E [I] —sa -
yam a ;Irq‘b
‘
[lief —mura -
ga- saki (cape) , 7k ) II
—g i
-
gawa I'
i i§ ) II Inozawa -
gawa
OTHE R TOWN S : I 5? I na—go , afI: —i fig —f u ( Inc‘
) as f . and cape,
—zak i EH —ta —da as f . p i r .
, iII}, —ji ,"
75: —
yosh i , E —0, H1 —tori
,
[IE] —oka (f . E:—kusa
, IE —n iwa (form er ly —ba) , fl —nobe fa?—r i
(tem . ; see a lso be low) , fi [I]—riyama
, [fi] —rioka , E —k i or .
—gi (inag i as
anct .
3
5 —do, i [I] —bayama (now G i fu) , [g —hash i
, [a—o . I 2I: Elnamoto -
ya (brothel) .
OTHE R SURNAME S : I E E Inenoya ; I ) II I na—gawa (met . ,lacq . ; n .
wrest ler) , F1 —to ,
—ge , 7k —k i
,
—g i zI: —moto 9: —tsugi ,
fl —mura, a —m i
, E —nobe,
—dzu :tEi —gak i —j ima,d
g —dome, I4} —kake
, m5 —zaki, E? —no
, fig -uye , g —tom i , fit? —guma
,
-zawa .
I fi [ jc Bfi W] Inar i [ - da im i6jin] I )If-II Toch i'
i (see p . 1 1 2,ini t . )
I A I na—to, B —me
,;fii —sh ik i / I\ I Ko ine ( java) . I Xi} ina—kar i
(‘
the r i ce i —dzuma l igh tn ing’
,for E ) .
KO. wam shi tagaki (‘
an origina l MS . or 1 1 5 .
KA,KE . tanatsumono 1 1 5 .
[Varian t : KE I,KA I . kangayem (
‘
to 1 1 5 .
I B'
C Ke ibunkwa i (scu lp) . I fi keiko practice,exerc i se , a
lesson ) .
KAKU , KOKU . ka-tashi hard,
Fi f teen St rok es 464
Ko, co. sh i r oshi akim ka 1 06 .
HAKU,B IAKU ; (yoshi , a i ) . tamash i i (
‘
a 1 94 .
BEI,M IO. nemm/ u (
‘
to mekam 1 09 .
KO,KU . tsuka i to (the w rapp ing on a sword -h i l t) . 1 20 ,
I III] 115 Kosenko (Hou - h sien -ku,sennin) .
SHO,SO. moyeg i (a l igh t green co lour) . 1 20 .
TAN . I 3? donsu (‘
s i lk Donsu - da ijin jq i (n ickname)
TE I,TAI . sh imevu to t igh ten ,
add shimavu (‘
to be t igh t ,
fastened,
shimam’
1 20 .
SHU ,SO ; tsudzuku (
‘
to 1 20 .
YEN ; her i, fuchi (
‘
a border,r im
, yam (‘
to depend‘
yukar i re la t ionsh ip,a yen i shi connec t ion
,con
sangu in i ty , the marr iage D ist ingu i sh from ffi (p . 1 20 .
I Yen ish i ( java) . I E] yenn ichi (‘
a fest iva l day )
SEN . i tosuji (‘
a thread,
As sen,
‘
w ire’
. D ist inguish from,95%
(p . 445 , l . I,wh ere $52 has been pr in ted in error) . 1 20 .
REN . new (‘
to temper , 1 20 .
I If } Ner i—ma 7k —k i
SHO,SO ; 0 ; o
,- tsug u) . i tog uchi (
‘
an end of thread, fans et
o (‘
a thong ,ty ing 1 20 .
I ji O—gata (f . EH—da, £93 —ake , if?—gata
HEN . amu (‘
to w eave,compose
,After an author
’
s name ,
I ifi henshz‘
t (‘ comp i led bv
,ed i ted I if? kensha comp i ler
,
ed i tor , 1 90 .
I . odoshi (‘
armour 1 20 . I Egg I to
KAN,KEN . t0]z1
/ u (‘
to sew,b ind [as a book]
KI ; te;/ u ; zok .,Teru tea/ u
,hi kcwu (
‘
to 1 59 .
j: I Oteru Teru - ko (poe tess) .
Fi f teen St rok es cont d . ) 466
I E 35 ) II Chobu no Tama -
gawa (see p . 1 04 , SU RNAM E S I ITsuk i (T . no Ik ina I? {E fifi,
h ist . I F] Tsukadzuk i ; I 5? Cho—sh i ,
fijf —sho . e} I E Socho-no - k im i M inamoto no Nobuyosh i mus ) .
I fit chobuku (‘ perform ing incan tat ions
R IO. Aux i l iary numera l for carr iages (see p . 1 59 .
R IN ; IVA ; wa . wa (‘
a c irc le,r ing ,
wh ee l,l ink of cha in
,
megm/ u (
‘
to 1 59 .
[Compare 31] (p . I‘
Waj ima (t . lacq . ; I HI Wada
or j( I II I Owada (old name for H iogo , I B] i t, ‘Natamaru (n . poet) .
I 35 i? R immo-ji I BE VVaza I fl R inzc'
) (116, l i t . the Bud .
revo lv ing bookcase) .
SHU,SHU . nosem (
‘
to impose,record
,impose 1 59 .
TO. fumu (‘
to tread 1 57 .
KIO,KO . udzukumar u (
‘
to 1 57 .
(Con tract ion : Wk ] SU I,SAI . you (
‘
to be 1 64 . I 1isa i—ch i t (
‘
in a drunken :3 —gwa (
‘ drawn wh i le in
SHUN, JUN ; a tsu
,Atsushi . a tsushi kiyoshi
SHI . tamau (‘
to bestow,
1 54 .
SEN ; (shidzu) . sh idzu,iyashi i (
‘
mean,
1 54 .
[Compare $5? I {E Sh i dzu -
ga- take (m . ) I Lg Sh idzu—hata
( t . pottery ) , E} - noo (jar/ 5)
JO,SO : ZO ; (suki ) . sukz
’
(‘
a 1 67 . I W} Suk i—ye , —gara
TO, JO.
‘
To sharpen or po l ish a sword -b lade ’
. 1 67 .
YE I ; tosh i’
,sur udoshz
’
sharp,
1 67 .
HO,EU ; sh ik i ; nobu
, (ham ) . shika,ham (
‘
to noberu (‘
to
Compare Efi (p . 1 67 .
JI , N I . ye, y eba (‘ food for an ima ls
,1 84 .
IE.” Ye—sash i or -zash i i SE —zash i -juo (kiogen) .
SHO,SO. leave- i i (
‘
ra t ions o f dried bo i led 1 84 .
467 Fi f teen St rok es
HE I,B IO. mochi (
‘
a r ice
[Compare homophones under 2? (p . 379“ I E l\Ioch i—ya , I?—hara (E —zake
AN ; kura . k i n/ a (‘
a 1 77 .
[Compare ”E (p . 55 I i Kur a—te (k . o f Ch ikuzen ) ,,f.!fj —ma ( t . ; m . and tem .
,~
y ama : Kurama - tengu 7i zfi], no) , Ii]—oka , $5 —kake,
g —ch i, E —nuk i I I
’IS Kuratsukur ibe no Tor i (p tr . and
KU ; koma ; koma ; zok .
,Koma koma (
‘
a co lt,
1 87 .
I If} R oma - dake, b
‘
-
ga- take 33 ~
gome (d ist . of Yedo ;Komagom e -Fuj i $5 i f , m ) , Iii -
ga-hara (moor) , -
ga- sak i (cape) , —zak i
If; —kata —gata i f? ”i —
gata- d0 fig —mba —ba
15, E? —ba -n0 (moor n ear Yedo) , fizfl - ka i (t .,Koshuka ido stage ) ,
—d0me -bash i (br idge in Yedo ) .OTH E R SURNAM E S I /J\ I Kogoma ; I 7k K oma—gi , 7k )Ifi —
g ine , 911 —i
(met .
, [IE] —da E? —no ,
"Ii —zawa I I 71, Komao-maru
( 2 M inamoto no Yosh inaka iSHO
,SHU . sh iwa
,sh i bo w r ink les
,1 07 .
I Ej’
Shiwajo (mask) .
O, O. haku (‘
to 76 . I fl ELYoroppa , I {III Oshu
I ik 751 Oyove ish iku (Ou -
yang Yung- shu
,Ch in . sage) .
KI KE ; (take , kata ) , Takeshi , Tsuyoshi . takeshi tsuyoshi
firm, 79 .
EU,HO ; FU ; sh ik i ; (nobu ,
Shi ki ) ; zok .
,Sh ik i sh iku (
‘
to
Sh iki (‘
area,
66 .
[Compare i (p . 230) and g? I Sh ik ish ima (p i l low -wordor synonym for Yamato p r .
,a lso for the who le of Japan ; from Sh iki sh ima
If}? bi ear ly cap ) ; Sh .
-no-m ichi 55 ,
‘ Japanese poetry’
. I Sh ik ich i
(k . of Totom i ) ; Fuch i (same k . ; [EH Sh ik i—da, ;H —mura
, E —m i,
E —me I 31 F3 I3]? Fusei -mon in (Empress) .
SHU,SU ; SU ; kazu ; (kazu ,
him ) ; zok.
,Kazu kazoyer u (
‘
to
As s i t or kazu,
‘
number’
(szZ or su‘
severa l as 3 17,
a lso‘
mathemat ics ’
( in fu l l, I 1g s i t—Vi or $ 1 —gaku) . 66
I E sahi ya (‘
a room f or the Tea Suk i y a -cho,
-mach i BIT,-
gash i IE] ii ,streets of Yedo . I 3k juzu ,
zuzu (‘
a Juzu—ya E(f . I I? Suwara I Kazu—i
, i]: —ye , E,
—m i F5 [Eb]—ma [nosuke] (see p . fig? —ye
TEK I,JAKU . ada
,kataki (
‘
an en emy’
) 66 .
I adaeedei (‘
a
Fi f t e en St rok e s 468
GW’AN . U sed for If ; (p . 1 24 .
FU,HO . mug z
’
kasu (‘
wheat 1 99 .
I E [HI Fuya - cho (stree t of Yedo) .
YE I,YO ; (kag e) . kage (
‘
an image , h ibik i (‘
an 59 .
[Compare (p . 399) and f% (470) .l I E j : Kage—Fuj i (M t .
Fuj i as seen m i rrored in Lake H akone ) . I III Kageyama I
kageye (‘ a shadow -p ictu re
,
TE I,CHO . nengm
f o A s Te i, Chéng ,
anct . k ingdomof Ch ina . 1 63 .
I Te i (f . early Korean potters i n Satsuma) . I 552; ii] Te i se ikc‘
) (Chén
Ch eng- kung ,
Kokuseiya or VVatona i,Chin . h ero) . SENN IN : I E}. 33 ,
T e i—sh iy en (Cheng Ssu - y uan ) , é fig —zempuku (Ch‘
ii an - fu) .
TC) , DC) (DZU) . Chinese p lace and fam i ly nam e . 1 63 .
SENN IN : I ES To—iku Téng Yu) , {9 i f; —hakugen (Po - yuan) .
[Common form : R IN ; R I ; ch ika,Ch ika sh i . tonam
’
(‘ a ne igh
ch ikash i 1 63 .
(Varian ts : fin26
2W] KEN ;- ak im ) . tsum g i (
‘ a 1 8 .
I [I] Ken - zan or T surug i - yam a Tsurug izan (n . w rest l e rs) .
I b“
g Ken -
ga-m in e (summ i t of M t . Fuj i) . I i
f? Kenyosh i (t ) . I Iga:
T su rug i -zak i (cape) , M1 - ike ( lake) .
R IU,RU . korosu (
‘
to 1 8 .
I R io (f . p tr . CH IN E SE EM P E ROR S I I ; I3 R i t‘
i—hé (Liu Pang) ,Ififi —b i (Pe i ) or J . fifi —gen toku (sam e as ' Gen toku ; se e i ,
p . 1 99 ,also p . 99
SENN i N : I“
k R i u—jo (L iu Nu) , 3? —an (An) , fir: —ke i (Ch ing) , fig {5—k igal<:u (H s i -yo) , E - sh i n 55 i - shogen (Ch
‘
u -h si ian ) , m(Kang) .
GEKI , G IAKU . hanahada tawamw em (‘
to act i n a
1 8 . I i; gekz’
jo, sh iba i (‘
the
(Con tract ion : g ] YE I,YE . sa tosh i (
‘ c lever,
A s y ei‘ re lat ing to the Emperor 2g .
I [II Ye i zan same as I I; I [I] (see It ,p . 1 65 )
5? RAI,RE . koish i 1 1 2 .
SHO. saw (‘
the 1 73 .
Fi f t e en St rok e s 470
g YO,YU . kamado (
‘ a furnace,pottery 1 1 6 .
BA I,ME ; NI B . um (
‘
to - u1f i (‘
a se l le r of 1 54 .
I 22 £3? Bai—sa - c‘
) (pri e st) , IE EB —shu16 I E ba iba i
kinzu (‘
not f or
RAI,REI . tamau (
‘
to bestow,
1 54 .
SEK I SHAKU . i tamu (‘
to 6 1 .
SHO ; (yosh i) . yom i - sum (‘
to prize,
tamau (‘
to bestow
tamamono (‘ a 1 54 . I g yukim i (
‘ snow
SHI ; HA ,YO. ha (
‘ a tooth,
tosh i, yowa i see p . 217
YO ' YA ;-kai ; (kai , yosh i , ya su) ; se e a lso Examples . kau
, yashi nau
to feed,
ka i (‘ feed ing ,
one who feeds an ima l s ’
; comparep . soda temt (
‘
to ma in ta in,
1 84 .
KoR I : I Q Yabu (Taj im a and H izen ; so in nanor i and as zok .
- in i t ia l ;as yof u ,
‘ a foster I Yoro (M ino ,mod . ; nengo, 7 1 7
—724 ; 115 ; fa ll ,
-
ga- tak i fig; Yoro—su i 7k ,
kiégen) . I g ”Q Yoken - do (clan - schoo l) . I [I]
Yé—da FIJI —am i i n—wa (nengo, 1 1 8 1 ; Yowa—tei fit An toku ,
I Q I St M ikado) . I E yosan,koga i Koga i -no -
y ash i ro myo—shi
, ;f r—jo (
‘ adop ted son,
IN,ON ; (kage) . ou (
‘
to kage (‘ shade
,shadow
,140 .
[Compare $3 (p . I III Kageyama (f . fifl] I i f:
okagema i r i (‘ pi lgr image to the I se
SHO,SO. komo
,makomo (the Ind ian R ice or W
’
ater Oa ts,Zizan ia
aqua t ica) . 140 . [Compare i f; (p . (XVI I) I I HI; Komo ike
SHO,SO. aomono 140 .
HO,BU ; Shi tom i . Shi tom i (
‘ a door h inged above or 140 .
I Sh i tom i I [I] Buzan
BAN,MAN . tsuru (
‘ a v ine,cl imb ing 140 .
I g E Tsurudzu ta -
ya (broth e l ) .
BO,NO ; N O. har em (
‘
to set,darken
, end kur e sunse t,end of
a season ) ; kum su (‘
to spend t im e,m ake a 72 .
/ I\ I Kogura (t . ; Kogurash i I g , I E , I fl , Isee p . 47 . I j} kur ega ta I ii}: bosetsu (see p . 107 , 7 9 ,
I i boro (same as komuso; see E ,p .
47 1 Fi f t e en St rok e s
BO,MO ; ZI/I O. kou
,sh i tau
,koine
‘
gau (‘
to love,des i re
,long 6 1 .
I 53 Z? Tsumago i- i sh i (rock) .
[Not sam e as Ii ] BO,MO ; IMO. iga ta ,
a tsush i (‘ a atsusa
(‘
to U sed l ike 123; (p . 469) 64 .
I mo—yo pattern, iii —26 copy , coun terfe i t ’
)
CHO ; tsuta . tsuta (the Ci ssus V in e,C . Thunberg z
’
i ) . 140 .
I 7k T sata—ki (t . ; g -
ya (brothe l ; f . pub l ishers) , III 55’
I-noI-hosom ich i (place i n Suruga ; art - subject) , i —moto
, IE —zawa
SHUN,JUN ; N
'
unawa . nunawa (a plan t,the Water Sh i e ld
,B ra sen ia
peltata) . 140 .
R IO ; or ROKU . tade (th e Smartweed or Water Pepper,Polygonum
140 .
SAI, SA . A s Sa i
,Ts a i
,auct . k ingdom of Ch ina . 140 .
I IIIE Sai—jun (Ts‘a i Shun
,paragon) , IE —ke i Ch ‘
iung ,senn in) , i t I!“
—josen (Nu -hs ien,senn in) .
HO,EU (BO) . yomog z
’
,utayomog i (the Fl eabane
,E r igeyon sp.
,or the
Mugwort,Ar tem i s ia) . 140 .
I Xi Hora i (f . p tr . ; n . ; g ala - in i t i a l ; con tract ion of Hora i - san [I] , my th .
m ., Ch in . P
‘
éng- la i - shan
,
‘
E ly s ium I si Hok in (P‘
éng Ch ‘ iu,senn in) .
I E Yomog inoya (art - nam e) . I Yomogi fi (Genjz Chapter xv) .
REN ; hasu ,hach isu ; (hasu) . hasu
,kach i sa (the Sacred Lotus, Nelumbium
speciosum) . 140 .
I i ( le ss correc t ly DIE) r enge (‘ lotus Renge -zan UJ
-ji i“; I g r enda i (the
‘ lotus th rone ’
of Bud . images) ; Rendai - ga~ hara I? (pla i n) . I IIIII Hasu -no -ko ( lake) . TOW N S : I E] Hasu—dam—ike (f . ) or —no ike
,
—numa I i Hach isuba, I E Hasum i
I fin R enn io (pr iest , - shomin _I; A ) . I [In] W] RenaIm i] I 56Hasum i tsu
SHO,SO. hako (
‘ a 1 1 8 .
I (for E ) IE Hakone H . Re igen Izar i no Ka tak i -uch i in; IQ
fi fir, ( fin/ m i ; izai f i m eans‘ cri pp le I we; Hako - sak i (cape) , Hakozak i
(t . ; f . m et ) . I 22 H ako—ba I 71, —6maru (boy -nam e of Soga
Tokimune) .
SETSU,SECH I ; YO ; Al i-sac, (tak i , take, f ush i , yo) . tok i (
‘
a po in t of
f ush i (‘
a jo i nt,knot of a tree
,node of bamboo ,
musical
tone or yo (‘ a node or internode of m isao A s
setsu,a lso ‘
fide l i ty ,patr iot i sm
,a fest i va l ’
. 1 1 8 .
Fi f t e en St rok e s (EB, contd .) 472
I I?) I5? f? Fush imatsu - no -kaka (com i c poetess) . I g sechiye (‘ a
fest i va l ) I fp] sekku (the f i ve great fest i va l day s or sechi ni chi I E] ; se e
p . 1 03 , I 5} setsubun,
sekk i (‘
New Year ’ s Eve ’
; former ask iogen t i t le) ; I 27; IE sekizoro (New Year stre et mumm ers
,nam ed from th e i r
cry ) . I If ; seppa (‘ a chaste woman
,fa i thfu l I III setsu—yé
I3 —moku ("table of
HAN,HON ; (nevi) . novi nottoru (
‘
to 1 1 8 .
I Nor i - ko (Empress) .
TEN . Th e archa i c ‘
seal v scr ip t’
,tensho I 3 1 1 8 .
I )fi Temp ek i (n . cal l igraph er) .
KO (KWO) , O ; Takamura . takamum (‘ a c lump of bamboos
Takamura 1 1 8 .
CHO. hash i (‘ a 1 1 8 .
[Compare kg (p . I E H ash i—o g —kura -ji
5 51“SEN
, ZEN ; ya . ya (‘
an arrow ) . 1 1 8 .
EU [Compare homophon es unde r 9& (p . I [I] Ya—ta
[ I —guch i or —nokuch i (c lan ) . I Yamabuk izono 1
(n . poe t) .
Incorrec t form of (xv 1) .
M D: HEN ; HE . amu (‘
to w eave Compare ,‘fifi (p 1 1 8 .
R III shohezz, I n ihen
, I samben Vol . I,I I
,etc .
[ 3 132 ,
I Con tract i on of 2§ (XV I ) . 30 .
REN . teg u ruma (‘
Imper ia l I g i f enda i (pla tform for
carry ing trave l le rs over the O i - gawa and o th er r i vers) . 1 5 9 .
SH ITSU , SH ICH I ; (tada ,more) . tach i . umar etsuk i (
‘ nature,
A s sh ich i , ‘ a p ledge’
. U sed as a complex form (not a l ternat i ve lyin names) o f I :
‘ seven ’
. 1 54 .
KE I,YE . sa tosu (
‘
to kaoyosh i 6 1 .
JIJIQ i f Yer in -ji I j Yegen (pr i est) .
Ii A (GA) , KE . (‘
to shinogu (‘
to A s ga ,
‘ r id ing in a carr iage’
,or a superior so r i d ing . 1 87 .
I [HI Kago - cho (‘ Pa lanqu i n Street ’
,Yedo) .
KIO,KU ; (ka ta) . ka tameif u (
‘
to 1 77 .
1 An unexp l a ined read ing cu r ious ly para l le led under IE (p .
Fi f te en Strok es 474
YOKU . negau (‘
to desi re ) ; musabor u (‘
to lust after,covet ) . A s
yoku,
‘ des i re ’
,one of the Seven Pass ions (see p . 1 06
,6 1 .
RAKU ; or GAKU ; RA ; tanoshi mi A s m ku ,
‘ pleasure ’
,one o f the Four (Seven) Pass ions (see p . 1 06
, as
gaku ,
‘
mus ic,
opera t i c performance ’
. Genera l ly as raku (Rak in ar t
nam es . 75 .
I Raku (f . m et . ; pot . mark) . I [H Gakud en I III; R ase, I I: fit?
Sasanokuma I Z 75 Raku -no -kata (concub in e of Iy em i tsu ,Shogun) .
I Wfl R akuam i (n . ; k iogen) . l E gakuya (‘ a
HEI,HAI (BE I ) ; HE . ashz
’
i A s .hei,a se lf - hum i l i at i v e
prefix . 55 .
HE I,HA I (BE I) ; HE . n ig i te, m i tegura ,
nusa , IIEI] I gohei (sacred
Sh in to offe r ings) ; takam zen i , 15 I kwahei 50 .
I I? Sh i dehara 1 ( f . )
HAN,BON . kak i (
‘ a ra i l ing, 75 . I re Han—kwa i
(Fan K ‘
ua i,Ch in . hero) , 53 A - fuj in (Eu -jén ,
senn in) .
Synonym of IE (p . 1 96 .
[Con tract ion z B IO,M IO. ya sh iro, I fir}; biosha (
‘ a Sh into
53 .
[Con trac t ion KEI ,] CHU, IO ; or CHU , IU , kur iya (
‘ a 53 .
I I II Ku r iya -
gawa (r . ; t . ;
KE I,KIO ; yosh i , Yosh i . yorokobu (
‘
to iwau (‘
to
sa iwa i (‘
good 6 1 .
I j’fi I8}; Ke ikoin, I {E Yosh ish ige I jIS 36 g Ke iko- tenno=
Sukeh i to Ill; pr i nce) . I Ke iko (n . actor) , Yosh i -ko (princess) .
I fi F4? Ke i - shuza (d i le ttan te) , —ju i n (w i fe of Yoshiharu ,Shogun) .
N ENGo : 3? Ke i—an ( 1 648 —cho ( 1 596 E —um (or Kioun ,
704 It? —6 ( 1 865—67)
KO (KVVO) ; h i ro ; h ivo, H irosh i ; zok .
,H i ro h i yosh i (
‘
w i de,
h ivogamt (‘
to be spread, 53 .
[Compare 31, (p . 1 8g) .I I H i r O- sh ima ( i s . ; t . ; mod . ken ;
f . p tr ) , IE -numa ( lake ; are —se (k . of Yam ato ; t .
'
pottery ; f . p tr .
,
m e t .
,lacq .
,scu lp . ; r . ; H . no kam i )I I? Fu ten [i t 35 , OTHE R TOWNS
1 The pecu l iarly cu t paper shz’
d e (IEI $ 2) u sed as New Year decora ti ons m uch resemb le the
sacred gohei .
475 Fi f t e en St rok e s
I mKan ton ,Kan to (Kuang - tung ,
Can ton ) ; I E H i ro—i sh i, ii
—to, EH —ta
7M -mura, ZS. —tan i —
ya as E —o (H i ro,a lso d i st . of Yedo) , [it] —oka
—tsu (f Ifi —me (clan ) , IIII —buch i , fi —n0 (pot . ;
I {é} H i ro—taka (anc t . pa l ) , / I\ 3155 —koj i (stree t - nam e,
‘
ma in
I $5: Kotoku -ji OTHER SURNAM ES : I H i ro ; I ) II H i ro- kawa,
‘I’ —naka, ;I: —i
, 7k —k i E —i, E —
ya , ffi —um i {HS —be ,E —n iwa
, at; —~watar i IIP§ —hata ifi —sawa (H i rosawa - sojo I?”
E ,
pr iest) , I? —hash i . I B Komoku (d .,see p . I 552:
i t
? Kose ish i
(Kuang Ch‘
éng tzu ,senn in) . I A H i rO—me
,
—nd0,Ifl
‘
j —tay e , : bM
—sh i
7] a —h im e (court lad ies) , IE] fir EE —kawa n ioo (poe tess) . I PgTakeh i ro
HAI,H I . shi r izoku (
‘
to horobu (‘
to yamu to
put a stop 53 .
I 75; ha i tei (‘ deposed I 7] 4? ha i tor ei (
‘ ed i ct aga instw ear ing swords )
[Var ian t : Ificj BA,MA ; M A . sum (
‘
to migaku (‘
to
toga (‘
to In terchanged w i th (XV I ) . 64 .
I EB (E ) L“Ma—ya (- mi ) - san I I5 IE Mameto -no -watash i
(ford) I Mash ima (f . I 13; fi t Mar i se I Efi 4
g fi Make ishura
(S i va , d ) . I HIS 56 A Maya - bun in (Maya, mother of the Buddha) . I Njz 35 Marish i - ten (see p . 98 , I Makatsu (demon ) . I IE Maro
I )E’
g at; man i - hoju (the Sacred Gem of Buddh i sm) .
R I . fumu (‘
to tread katsu 44 .
I l I-t R i ch u ( i 7th M ikado) .
SO, ZO. sh ina (
‘ an kasaneru (‘
to 44 .
I $5 fig; soy into (the Buddh i st‘ p i l lar of p i led
R IO,RO . omompakar u (
‘
to 6 1 .
EU, HO . hada
,hadaye (
‘ nude flesh,the shou ld er
,the 1 30 .
RIU,RU . kobu (
‘ a w en,
har em (‘
to swe l l 1 04 .
SHU,SHU . yaser u (
‘
to be emac iated,
1 04 .
I E Soan I Yase - otoko, ;ir
- 0nna (mask -nam es) .
KI . saka i,kag ir i (
‘ a boundary ,shi kz
’
m i As ki ,‘
an Imper ia l doma i n ’
. 1 02 .
[Hi ] I Pi], see p . 1 20, fin .
"
51: I Ke ik i ( 2 K ioto and d i str i ct,or
sam e as forego ing) .
Fi f t e en and Si xt e en Strok e s 476
TON,DON . nogareru (
‘
to kakurer u (‘
to 1 62 .
TEK I,CHAKU ; (a tsu ,
masa) . i taru (‘
to masa mi
tamatama (‘
occas iona l ly A s tek i,
‘ proper,su i table ’
1 62 .
SHA,SE . sayeg i r u (
‘
to block,
1 62 .
I 354 Shabaku I )IIS 35 fl”w rong ly f or etc . (se e
p . 236 , in i t )
CH I,JI . ososhi l ate
,backward
,1 62 .
I fifi Osose I igé Ch idzuka (f . met ) .
YETSU,YECH I . kemisum (
‘
to inspect,exam ine ) . 1 69 .
SIXTEEN STROKES .
IU ,N IU ; (yasu ,
yosh i ) . yawam geru (‘
to A s ju ,
‘ re lat ing to Confuc ius ’
; I {E ju—do fi —sha (‘ a
Confuc ian i st 9 .
CHU, JU ; (tomo) . tomogara tagu i h i toshi i
a l ik e,equal ) . 9 .
G IO, GO (GE ) ; Kom . ka;/ u
,kOVM (
‘
to freeze,be engrossed 1 5 .
4gi Anc i ent var ian t of 55: (p . 144 .
KO , G IO ; him . yokog i (‘ a yokotawaru (
‘
to be144 . I III , see p . 103 , 5 3 .
[Con tract ion fij’
n] YE I,YE ; YE ; mor i
,ill/l amen t ; zok .
,Ye i -
ye i
(otherw i se , see pp . 73 , mamor u (‘
to A s Ye i,We i
,
anct . k ingdom of China . 144 .
[Compare homophon es under ‘
(I (p . I Hi Ye tc'
) (f . I ;BlQEII Ye ishukke i (\Ve i Shu - ch ‘ ing ,
senn in) . j( I Ta isuke, I i t Ye—sh i ,
95 —fu ,
L3? —mor i,
—suke
RE I,R IO. m io (
‘ a nav igab le channe l ) . 85 .
I gig M iodzukush i (Genj i Chap ter x 1v,l i t
‘ posts m ark ing a
[Con tract ion z ”( I TAKU,CHAKU ; sawa ; (sawa) ; zok .
,Sawa
sawa (‘
a marsh,
85 .
TOWN S : Sawa (f . p tr .,m et .
, 7k I Osawa or Ozawa( f . p tr .
,m et ) ; I
”
é: Saba i ; M S awa - m i, 75 —tar i g —be
Si xt e en St rok e s 478
[Synony m s B’
fi , gfi I K IO, GO ; (take) . takesh i kowash i
anagachi n i anarch ica l ly ,of 57 .
I"
é Kowakubi
(No on . ) hanash i (‘ a s tory , ta le ) I3O .I
K\iVAI,YE . kokoroyoshi 30 .
KEN,KON . kewash i i ay aushz
’
1 70 .
ZU I ; yuk i , sh i tagou (‘
to obey ,1 70 .
I E3 Zu icho, I 5} MI Nabusadzuke I ;TnlIl Zu ijin I gzu i—sh i n g —h i tsa (
‘
a commonplace - book )SHU
, IU ; K I ; -ki . ki , uvek i (‘
a cu l t i vated uyeaf u (
‘
to
75 . I T Juge (f )
K ITSU , K ICH I ; g ob,
- k i tsu . tach ibana (‘
an orange ) . 75 .
I Tach ibana (c lan ; f . m e t .
,lacq . ; joyo) . Iii-I Tach ibana (k . o
f
Musash i) . I I? Tach ibanaya (f . I [H K i tsu—da ,ff?» —ya I PIE
Tach ibana - h im e, IE“- no - i ra tsum e (pr incesse s) .
SON ; taru ; f on t (‘
a 75 .
[Compare i (p . 2 75 ) . I I Taru (f ) . / I\ I Ota ru (t .
,A i nu ‘ sandy
road I i f? Ta ru—i (f . zI: —mo to fi —m i g -muko (kiogen) .
KIO ; bash i , - base . ha sh i (‘ a bridge
’
) 75 .
TOWN S j( I Ohash i (f p tr .
,m et . ; jm/ o) ; I fl Hash f i dzu (but
H ash i dzu -
gawa ) II, I [R Hash i ~ dzum e ZI: —moto ( f . p tr .
,m et .
,swo .
,
lacq .
, p ot . ; b ro the l , -
ya E ) , 15 —ba ( lacq . ; f . ; l i t .
‘ ferry’
; Hash iba -no
-watar i IE ,ferry i n Yedo) . OTH ER SU RNAM E S : I [J Hash i—guch i (met .
,
[LI —y am a 7C—moto . EH —da
, H —mura, ffiS
—nobe —be,
$35 —dzume I 71? Hash i - ich i (con trac t ion of I zIs:‘
rfi‘
Iii H ash imoto
Ich i zo,scabbard - lacquere r) . I m H ash i - h im e (Genj i Chapter XLv) , flirt E
-benke i (no) .
SHO, SO. dongu r i , anctly . tsurubam i (
‘
an acorn ’
,e sp . of the kunug i
If? or Quer cus seem/am) ; toch i (the Horse Chestnut
,compare H ,
p . and II}, p Con fused w i th 1533 (p . 75 .
I (now 795) 7k Toch ig i (t ) .
SHO, IO. Shiba
,takig i (
‘ brushwood,
k ikm/ u (‘
to cut
75 .
1 Where the form has by inadver tence been wrong ly g iven and requ i res correct ion .
479 Sixt e en St rok e s
KW’
A,KE . kaba (the Birch ,
B etu la a lba) . 75 . I jc Kara (Kaba)futo (Sakha l in I Kaba - sh ima ( i s . ; [I] —yama (f .
KO (KVVO) , O ; yoko ; (yoko) . yoko s i de, a thwart
,hor izon tal ) As
Yoko i n street - nam es (se e p . I O,note 75 .
I ,e, Yok o - sh ima ( i s . ; ) II -
gawa (r . ; t . ; f . ; also Yokokawa as t .
and Yogawa as [ I] - y ama (m . ; t . tex t ; f . p tr .
,m e t .
, Ifi [I] —ne-
yama [H 751 [a —ta -
ga-hara (d ist ; o f Sh inano) . OTHER TOWN S : I 3?
Y ok o—te (f . ; H] ~ ta (f . p tr .
,swo . ; 101 —ch i (f . z; - tan i (Yokoya
as"
f . 2 —sh iba, 93 —bor i ( f . ; a l so d i st . o f O saka and e lem en t in stre e t
names) , 5? E: —suka e
gg —hama
OTHER SURNAM ES : I —s Yok o—i, 9a—ya , {11 —y e , E —o
, 41] —ch i , 5 —ya ,
é —kura, 5 —no
, g ifE —sone, ifi —m izo
, fig?—dzuka —m i ch i
,
i§ —zawa,)fig‘fi, —bash i
, fig —se . I ) II Se"ARE A {E Yogawa - sa i sho-n ifi do
( 2 M inamoto no Ak i ra Fifi ) . I g; Otek i (n . I E Yokobuy e
(Genj i Chapter xxxvn ; cour t - lady ) . I Pi Yokoza (kiogen) . [HI yoko—mach i
(‘ a side - street) , fin} ~ dzuna (the champ ion w rest ler) .
Synonym of I I (p . 75 .
KI,KE ; KI . ha ta (
‘ a hadzum i aya tsur i (‘ a
puppe t kam kur i 75 .
I E Inano flit ha tIaIM / i (‘
a
SHO . yaku ( to burn,bake
,fi re [pottery], temper [stee l] yak i
( pottery , tempered 86 .
I LI] Yake -
yama (m . ; Yak iyama E Yakeo,
Ya idzu I It? yakiye (‘ py rography ,
pokerwork
[Con tract ion z 431] TO,TSU . tomoshi Ibi] (
‘
a akash i,aka if i
(‘
a l igh t , I 4525 taro
,a fixed lamp or lan tern . 86 .
SH I ; ( tam ) . woyer a (‘
to sakan 86 .
YO YO Yasushi, (y asu) . yasushi peacefu l ’
) am kajime beforehand,
in 1 52 . I ) I I Yoshu ( Iyo I 7152} Yo - sho (‘
M atsu
yama in Yoshu) . I 3? iphYokobay ash i I $5 Yojo (Yij Jang ,Ch in . here) .
TON . asah i,ashz
’
ta,akatsuk i
,akebono 72 .
KIO I ; (aki , sato) . Sam e m ean ing ,also : satosu (
‘
to ak im ka
br igh t , 72 . Akebono, I E? Akeno
1 In the dozen names beginn ing w i th th is character quo ted in H aga’s b iograph ica l d ict ionary
( 19 14) the read ing i s un i f o rm ly G1
‘
5 They inc l ude tha t of a w e l l -known modern pa in ter W homo ther tex t -books , nat ive and fore ign ,
seem to agree in ca l l ing Kiasai (Kawanabe K. YET5135 I g ) .
Sixt e en St rok e s
YO,O ; Ak i ra . kagayaku (
‘
to g l eam , 7 2 .
SEN, ZEN ; (yosh i ) . sonaycr u (
‘
to kashiwade (‘ a cook
,a
d in ing - table ’
; anct ly . t i t . of th e Imp l . tab le - super in tenden t) . As
zen,esp .
’
‘
a d in i ng - tab le ’
,i .e . a sma l l tray on legs . 1 30 .
I Zen,Kash iwad e
, I {HS Kash iwade I W? or I II}; Zeze ( t .
pottery) . I I}; Zejf i ( f . m et ) . T ITLE S : j ; I , [79 I ,se e p . 83 ; I
zembug io; I E hash iwade - no-om i . I E f;% Iga Kash iwade no Bateb i 1
(h i st .
HAN,BON .
‘ A beaut i fu l gem’
. 96 .
R IN .
‘ Ve ined ’
,as m arb l e . 96 .
BOKU,l\IOKU ; (a tsu) , A tsush i . atsush i 1 1 5 .
35 Bokuo (Mu Wang ,Ch inese Em peror) .
SEK I , SHAKU ; SA ; tsum i ; tsum i, (sane, tsumu) . tsumu (
‘
to h eaptsumor i (
‘ plan, 1 1 5 .
[Common con tract ion Ti l CHI ; CHI ; (waka) . wakashi,osanash i
1 1 5 .
I ) II Osana -
gawa I 52, iJIII Ch igo -
ga- fuch i (poo l , from ch igo,
‘
an infan t ’
; compare 51 ,p .
RE SEK I,SHAKU . kawam (
‘ a dry r i ver 1 1 2 .
(No on . ) sh ig i (al so [H E} ,‘ a sn ipe or woodcock ’
) [ 1 02 ]I Q? Sh ig ino I j sh ig i ta tsu (
‘
the r i s ing o f
Sh igi tatsu- zawa i; (marsh ) , -an fi§ (art -nam e) .
O,YO ; kamo . kamo (the W i l d Duck
,Ana s boschas) 1 96 .
I ) II, for 7Jll if ) II, Kamo-
gawa I I§II Kam a -no -m idzuum i,
I {_I; [H {E Kamoda -num a (lakes) . I j? Kamokata SURNAME S
I 31119 lcho ; I
“
F Kamo—sh i ta, 9
‘
I: —i,:IT —uch i
, [8 —da, III; —ch i . I g BE
Kamo no Chom e i (author , pr ie st of the Sh in to sh r ine I ;TgI; Kam o -no
-
yash i ro) . I Ii A inare
RE],R IO. See 355 (xxx) . 1 96 .
1 So Haga , quo t ing Hasn i and Ha tesh i as a l terna ti ve read ings for the secon d name .
2 These ch aracters m ean l i tera l ly ‘ duck ’s foo t ’
and are a l so app l i ed to the z
‘
cha or Ma idenha irTree (Ginkgo bi loba o r Sa l i sbzm
’
a the l ea ves of wh ich are somewha t of tha t shape .
S i xt e en St rok e s 482
RAI,R E I ; yea
/ i,Tanomu
, (yosh i) ; zok . R a i le ss common ly Yor itanomu (
‘
to request,re ly yor u to d epend 1 54 .
I R a i I g Ra igo (pr i est) . I Yorimasa (no) . I RI
ta nomosh i p rom i s ing ,Tanomo (see p .
H IN,B IN . shikz
’
r i m’
constan tly ,u rgen t ly ,
in rapi d 1 8 1 .
I 1111] bingacho (sam e as ka r iébinga ,see 533 ,
p .
[The second form i s m ore correc t ] YE I,YO ; YE ; (h ide, masa
,
ka i ) . nog z'
sak i,inabo (
‘
an ear o f ka i (sam e , plura l) .1 1 5 (or
Q
[Compare homophones unde r H: (p . I jg Ye i (k . of Satsuma ;Ye or Yeso (sam e Yeno I ) II Yegawa 13 I Ch ika i
KIO ; ( tsum ) . he (‘
th e tsam (‘
the 1 8 1 .
l\ EI,KIO. kubi (
‘
the neck,
1 8 1 . I yfi Kub ik i (k . of Ech igo) .
TO,DZU ; DZU . kashz
’
m head,
kébe,
a tama,tsubum
’
,
tsumzwi (‘
the kam i (t i t .
,see pp . 84 ,
A s to,a num era l
su ffix for dom es t i c an im als (p . 1 8 1 .
I [I] dzuki n (‘
a tok in (a spec ia l cap worn by yamabushi pr i e sts) ;Tok i n -
yam a LII 132; Kash i ranar i j: I Ogash ira , 215:
Dzumoto I j'c T sumur i - no- h ikaru ( 2 K i sh i Bunsho E1? Bi poet) ,T subur i -no - h ika ru Ipp issa i
1 Buncho g fi i
[Con tract ion fi ] H EN,BEN ; HE ; Sonau
, (wake) ; zok .
,Ben
wakimayer u to waka tsu (‘
to belt -g uru to
d isc r im inate,
A s ben,
‘ e loquence ’
,a l so a t i t l e (see p . 1 60 .
I ;I‘
(or 75 Benza i - ten,vu lgarly I 35 Ben ten (d . ; see p .
I E Benke i (pr ie st) ; Benke i - bor i fl,-bash i I?, (cana l and br idge i n Yedo) .
C OURT -LAD IES,PO ET ES S ES
,ETC . : I Ben ; / I\ I Koben ; I E] B en -no
- tsubone, P9 - no -na ish i
, 3LE}: -no -m enot'
o . I 1
? Iii: Bench iyo
TE I,DAI . sum izake (
‘
a c lear 1 64 .
I EIII Da igo ( t . ; f . ; 6oth M ikado ; l i t .
,a beverage prepared from
m i lk) ; Da igo -no -m iya E53 (pr ince ) , - no - sojo I? IE,-no - akuzenji £53; fflfii 8m
(pr i ests) , -ji _I; E15}2
5: Kam i - da igo - dera
SE I,SHO. samemt (
‘
to awake,becom e sober
,1 64 .
I b“
if? Samega i ( t .
,Nakasendo stage
‘
I fit Samega i ( f . )
TE I,TA I . h idzume (
‘
a 1 5 7 .
1 Common ly read Ippi tsusa i .
483 Si xt e en St rok e s
A,YE . shikm/ o (
‘n ape -
guard of ahe lm et) . 1 67 .
I EII shikorobz’
k i (h ist . i nc ident) .
R IOKU ,ROKU ; zok .
,Roku (see also pp . 7 1 , sh ir asu (
‘
to
see p . A s voku,
‘
a record ’
. 1 67
SEK I,SHAKU ; (yasu) . suzu one of the Fi ve Me tals) . Dist i n
gu i sh from {65 (p . 1 67 .
j; shakujo (the Bud j ing l e - staff) ; Shakujo-
ga- dake fig (111
KIN,KON ; n i sh ik i ; (kane) . n ishiki brocade
,a g lor ious s ight or
1 67 .
I N i sh ik i I N ish ik ibe (k . of Kawach i ; N i sh igor i (sam eI ) II N i sh ik i gawa I II? Ig K i nta i kio or - bash i (bri dge over
same) I i f; II] Kinkozan (d i st . of K ioto, pot . ; n . p ot .) I
’
IHI N i sh i k i -cho
(street o f Yedo) , / I\ {III —nokoji IS —do ( f . ; joro; no) , E ,
—m i jg 55—day 1
‘
1 (jot i - chanter) . I Ifi N i sh igor i (f . N .
- sojo I? Hi , -no -ok ina
g (pseud ) .
_OTHER I 7K N i sh ik i—g i (no) , ;I: —i , IQ—ye (see further) . I II I firKinshojo (W i fe of VVa tona i ) . I 13 , I IQ n i sh ik i—ye, IE ~ zu1/ i co lour
TE I, IO ; zok .
, Jo As fé,‘ a lock ’
. 1 67 .
SEN , ZEN . zem’
(a smal l copper or i ron co in) . 1 67 .
I E13]Zen i—bako (or Zembako , fl [HI —gam e - cho (stree t of Yedo) ,
E -
ya I BE Senza (Yedo stree t nam e) .
KIO,KO . nokog im
’
(‘ a 1 67 . I II] Nokog ir i
-
yam a
KO . bagane stee l 1 67 .
KO,KU . i ru (
‘
to cast,
1 67 .
Contract ion of fig (p . 1 35 .
KAN, GAN ; (moto
, fum i ) . fude (‘ a w r i t ing fum i (
‘
w r i t ing ,
ep i st l e 1 24 .
SE I, IO ; sh i dzu ; shi dzu
,Shidzuka , (yasu ,
k iyo) . yasushz’
,shidzuka
1 74 .
I (or $1) ffi Sh i dzutan i I Ifi] Sh idzu—oka ( t —nam i
EB —ta, flfl —rna If; —m e -ko (cou rt - lady ) , fl —hata (fore) .
I iiik Sh idzuka -no -
yash i ro I g Se iya I Sh idzu ,Sh idzuka
(worn .
S i x t een St rok e s 484
[The left uppe r e lemen t shou l d str ic t ly be 7K; i t i s al so ( incorrect l y )w r i tten
_I: .I R E I,RA I , tsuku (
‘
to be long to ,be attach ed yakko,
shimobe (‘ a servan t ’
) 1 7 1 . I r ei sho (th e wavy sty l e of Ch in ese w r i t ing) .
Var ian t of fig (p .
’
1 72 .
SO,SHO (IO) . saya (
‘ a scabbard,sh eath
,1 77 .
I [HI Saya - cho (street o f Yedo ) . I If? [I] Sayaga ta-
yam a (m . )
YO ; YO. nokor i,
amar i ( rema ind er,
A s yo i n numbers ,‘
odd’
( f ; I I y okuji iyo,‘ s i x ty 1 84 .
[Compare (p . 248) .I I Amar i I Yorok i or Yorog i (k .
o f Sagam i ; see p .,
xIs I Koyo rog i I id; Yo—sa (anct .
d is t . o f Tamba III}, - ch i I 35. ii? Zfi Yogo- shogun ( Z Ta i ra no
Koremoch i ) . I fl Yono -ko (poe tess) . I Q yokio (‘ ex tra en terta inm en t ’
,
i .e.
,
‘
add i t ional numbers ’
to a ser i es) .
GA ; GA . uyeru (‘
to starve ) 1 84 . I E, gakz’
(th e‘ starv ing sou l s ’
i n Hades) .
[Con trac t ion z % .IB R ic} . tatsu (
‘ a A s M L,esp .
‘
Imper ia l ’
. 272.
[Compare 17: (p . fi (25 3) .I MOUNTA IN S : ;TilIi’
IIj R iujin - zan ;
I EH II] R iudzu - san ; I 35 [I] R ioten -
yama ; I [ I III Ta tsunokuch i -yam a ;I
"
i f? M R iuge-
goy e (pass) . I fl‘
g‘
[15 Tapp i - zak i (cape) . I [H ) IITatsuta (mod . Tatta) - gawa I F3 (E ) R i u—mon (—dzu ) -no- tak i ( fa l l s)
TOW N S : I 515,Rondon (London ,
Ch in . Lung - tao) ; I 35 R i f t—6 1
(Ta tsuo as )IifIl —j in 1, 753 éf
—senj i , [ 7 ] III} —gasak i , E; —gahama ; I [HTat su—ta ( no; barr i er - no - sek i FIE) , PII i? —monj i (or R iumonji , —no
I i f i? R iuan -
I i I BE] [HI R iukan - cho (stree t of Yedo) .OTHE R SURNAMES : I Tatsu
,R io ; I E R i fi—gen , {5 $5:
—Z<3ji ; I I5Tat su—i
, 7k —k i, Ii ] —oka (ac tor) . I III R i fi—ju —
ga or Efi —gan
(the Emperor) , It?) —m e (horse) , fi —ko (no,‘ dragon and t ige r ) I EH HIE
Ta tsu ta - h im e I g m’
éshfi (mean ing less a ffix to a y ear - date,somet im es
rep lac ing 415 ,‘
y ear’
; o f Ch inese or ig in ) .
SHIN : ch ika,Ch ikash i (m i ) . sh i tash imi ch ikadzuku
(‘
to assoc ia te w i th oya (‘ a parent
,ch i ef
,importan t
,
m idzuka ra Di st ingu i sh from %I (p . 147
I fa Sh imran (pr i est , - shomin _I; A ) . I 5? Ch i ka -ko (court - lady) .
I Z: 931] oyash i razu2[caus ing a man] to forge t h is som e t imes
R IO,R IU ; tatsu ; ta tsu ; zok .
,R i u l ess common ly
1 R id - c"
) an d R ic-jin are a lso names for the D ragon K ing o f my tho logy .
2 A l so a can t name for a project ing mo lar .
Si xt e en St rok es 486
Contract ion of (x ix) .
KWAKU,WAKU . 103111
,sum iyaka 1 73 .
TAN,DON . kumoru (
‘
to be 72 .
I fi t Don—cho, fi —ge , etc . (pri ests) ; I
I are i s a lso read dandoku (a p lan t , see Ii ,p .
[Con tract ions z g ,
ru
f f ] GAKU,GOKU ; Al anabu , (taka) . manabu
(‘
to l earn,
A s gaku ,
‘ learn ing ,study ,
a hom e of learn ing’
Dist ingu i sh from (xx ) . 39 .
I Ifi Gaku—den I“? fijf —mon -jo , fig —sh u - kwan (schoo l s) . I j:Da igaku (Ta H sii eh
,Confuc iu s ’ ‘
Greater Learn ing’
; see a lso p . 83 ,
I BE gakko (‘ a schoo l
,
[Scri pt con trac tion fl ; see a lso p . 469 ] K IO,KO ; KO ; ok i ; oki .
okom (‘
to r i se,
okosu (‘
to ra i se,
sakan (‘
fiour ish
A s kio,
‘ pleasure,d ivers ion ’
. Di st ingu i sh from EQ (p . 1 34 .
[Compare III] (p . 236) .I I I? Ok i tsu (t .
,Toka ido stage 1 7 ;
I fig i? Kofuku -ji (tem . ; I a? fig Kojo- kwan (c lan - schoo l) . IKozen
, I II}; Ok i—yo , 5 ; —no , 325 —m i ch i I A Ok indo
[Con tract ion s : % .I KI kam e ; Kame,H i sashz
'
, (Kagama ) ; zok
Kam e kame (‘
a torto i se h i sash i (‘
o ld,
273 .
I IE] Kam e -
ga- oka Kam eoka ( t . ; f . OTH ER TOWNS
I [I] K ame—yama (Toka ido s tage 45 ; f . ; goth M ikado) , F: —do or 31: )5—ido (tern . in Yedo) , [H —da (f . mg; —zak i ; I 193i. K ijo Kameyama) .OTH ER SU RNAM E S Z I Kam e I ) II K am e—gawa
, fl: —i , —va,
—gaya
(p tr .
,
“
LEI: —gak i E ~
ya liti —zawa .
I K am e—g iku (cour t - lady ) , l? -ko (poe tess) , 2 j] -no -kata (concub ineof Iy eyasu) , jq —
yata I}; —oka (or Kik i t‘
i, E X,
-o
—waka,
—ju) m aru (boy - nam es) . I 95
? Ki—m i, g , j: —ma ta I
k ikan ( ‘ a good
fi [95
5 Donge - in
Vari an t of (p . 1 1 6 .
aKEN
,KON ; 1101f z ( law ) . 6 1 .
gig" YEN ; ( ,ya su yosh i ) i subame
,tsubaku1 a (the Eastern Ch imney Swa l low ,
;4’n \ s mdo r ust ica ) ; ) asumu (
‘
to sakamor i (‘ a banque t ) A s
Yen,anc t . Chin ese princ ipa l i ty ,
Yen . 86 .
I T subame I 253 T subam e -no - tak i (fa l l) .
487 Si xt e en St rok e s
355 TO .
‘ W i despread,to scatter
,waste
,d i sso lute ’
. 140 .
SU I,NAL amadokor o
, yem igusa (the So lomon ’ s Sea l,Polygonatum
vu lgar e) . 1 40 . I sui hi n (the 5 th mon th) .
Var ian t of g (p . 140 .
HAN,BAN ; Shigeru , (shige) . sh iger u (
‘
to be 140 .
SHUN . asa-
gao (the Morn ing G lory , Convolvulus major ) . 140 .
SHO. The Banana . See E? (p .
BU,MU ; kabura . kabum (
‘ a arm/ u (‘
to be 140 .
I (or ) II Kabura -
gawa I 7k Kabu ra—gi , fl—saka, 5 —
ya
KE I,YE . A fragran t p lan t . 140 .
SHO. A spec ies of wormwood (mogusa ,Ar tem isz
’
a) ; a l so H siao,auct .
Ch inese pr inc ipa l i ty . 140 .
KETSU,GOCH I . wam bi ( the Bracken
,P tew
’
s aqui l ina) ; VVarab i (t .,
Nakasendo stage 140 .
SHO ; sasa,sh ino . sasa (the G round Bamboo or Bamboo G rass
Ar und inam’
a japonica) ; shine (a sm al l bamboo) . 1 1 8 .
[Compare ’{fi} (p . I fit; {17} Saso- dake TOWNS : I (or fl)
Sasajima (pot ) ; I II] S asa—yama (f . m et . ; a lso Sh inoyama
—guri , 2? —da i ra ; I 7k S h i no—gi I II —
gawa (S .
- dono fl ,
A sh ikaga M i tsu tada) , I?, —wara (f . p tr . ; joyo; a l so Sasahara as T? jI: —no i .
OTHER SURNAMES : I Sasa ; / I~ I Ozasa,Kosh ino ; I E S as ar ya ,
g ~ kura, fi —no ; I 31: S h i no~ no i , zIS
‘
.-m oto
, [1] —da [if] -oka
I}? —mata, Illfi —zal<: i (p tr .
, 1? —dzuka, Ii —zawa . I Iffi
'
Sh inOura
(joro) . I Sasanoya ,Sh inonoya (art - names) .
TOKU ; atsu,A tsushi
, (sum i) . a tsush i th ick,
1 1 8 .
I Atsu -ko (Empress) .
Var ian t of fig? (p . 1 1 8 .
CH IKU ; tsuku ,tsuk i . tsuku
,kidzuku (
‘
to 1 1 8 .
[Compare F] (p . 533 Hf I _I; Ch ikujo (mod . k .
of Buzen ) . 13; (se e I fig ) II Tsukuse -
gawa TOW N S : I iTsukude ; I i III Tsu iji (
'
l’
suk iji as d i st . of Tok io,l i t .
‘ rec la im ed
I fig Tsuk i date (f . m e t ) . j: I O tsuk i, I III Tsuk iyam a
, I 311 Tsuku i
Si x t e en St rok e s 488
[Con tract ion z £13) KI . u tsuwa (‘ a pot , vesse l , implem en t , accou tre ;
m en ts,
capac i ty , 30 . i k im’
o (‘ ab i l i ty ,
/ I\ shok i (‘
good - for -noth ing’
,se lf -hum i l i a t i ve) .
KE I,G lO. hota ru (
‘ a 142 .
H otaru (Genj i Chap ter xxv) . I Ii Hotaruzawa (d i st . of
Yedo) . I lllffi H otaru -h im e (fa i ry - ta le character) .
YEN,ON . oshidom
’
(the Mandari n Duck,A ix ga lei
f icu lata ; str ic tly the
d rake on ly ,a pa i r be ing yeno I fi ) . 1 96 . I IE Yenka i
Con trac t ion o f (xx 1) .
SAN . nomu (‘
to ku i f au (‘
to 1 84 .
KEI,K io. hi toyemono (
‘ an un l in ed 1 4 5 .
KI,KE ; (tome, take tomo mi takesh i 72 .
SE],SHO ' Totonou
, (110bl t , ma sa,
nan/ i ) . totonoyeru to m end, pu t
stra igh t 66 . I IE; Se im in
KE I , ikou (‘
to 6 1 .
HEK I,H IAKU ; kabe . kabe (
‘
a 3
I Kabe , I E Kabeya
KON . tagayasu (‘
to am kibar i (‘ deve lopm en t ’
o f land ) . 3 2 .
I EH Konda / I\ I [H Ohar ida (anc t . cap . ; Kondabut O ita -
gawa ) II
[Con trac t ion g I REK I,R IAKU ; ( tosh i ) . koyom i (
‘ a calendar,
72 .
I I: R iakun in,R ek ijin I II? R ek io,
R iakuo (N .
Dvn . 1 338 I Ifi j: r ekihakase
REK I , R IAKU ; FU ; - tsugu) . f in/ u ,hem (
‘
to pass through ,
A s r ek i,esp .
‘ succe ss i ve ’
. 77 . I 31 r ek ish i (‘
a
'
[Con trac t ion V I BA , MA ; AIA . m igaku (‘
to sum (‘
to
In terchanged w i th g . (p . 1 1 2 .
I fiI IIrI“
? Sur ibar i - toge (pass) I Surusum i (horse) .
RO, RU ; RO ; [ 01’ i , (yoslzi ) .
‘ A flat bow l,fi re -pan ’
.
I Ro (f . ear ly Korean pot ters i n Sa tsuma) . I fit Ro—se i (LuSheng ,
Ch in . wor thy ) , fl ~ 1<o (AO,senn in) .
Sev ent e en St rok es 490
IU ,N IU . nurer u
,ur uou (
‘
to be w et,
8 5 .
I 7k III§ Nurek i zak i (cape ) . I Nuregam i (wre st l e r) . I {If}nurebotoke (
‘
open -a ir Buddh i st
SE I,SAI ; new/ i
,I ’Va tasu
, (tada) . wa tar u (‘
to cross sukfi to
sumasu (‘
to comple te,
85 .
H IN ; hama ; (llama) ; zok .
,H ama hama (
‘
the sea - coast,
beach ’
) 85 .
I 45 H am ana (k . o f Totom i ; f . ; l ak e , -no -m idzuum i TOWNSI Hama (f . ; a l so
,in sea l - scr i pt
,as a cen sor ’ s nam e on woodcuts between
1 84 2 and / I\ I Obama Ohama,Kohama ; I [I] K ama—da
( lacq .
,f . p tr ,
m et ) , 2 TE —no ic li i, a - saka
, If} —m atsu (Teka i do stage 29 ;
[HI —mach i, ifi —nou1a
,7% —wak i
, [If—zak i Il l? —no (f . m et ) .
OTH ER SU RNAM E S Z *
jc I Ohama ; I ) II K ama—gawa, [j
-
guch iFIJ —naka , a? —i
, A! ~ moto, I‘ll! —no ike ILII
—ji fl -mura, E —0
,
E: —~ ya , E5 ~ sh im a, g —be I f
f ;TiIII 33 Hamach idor i -no -kannush i
(nicknam e) . I fij Hama—g iku ,
—mura sak i
1?TO ; nam i ; zok .
,Nam i amam i (
‘ h igh 85 .
I ) II Nam ikawa (f . enam . of T6 k i 6 ) .
BO,MC) . kosame (
‘ sco tch m i st ’
) 85 .
TAKU,DOKU . sosog u (
‘
to susug a ,am u to
i sag iyoshi 85 .
G1 ; G I . maga i vzazoy ayey u (‘
to im i ta te,l iken to
,
nazom ye ( i n prin t - t i t le s,
‘
compa r i son 64 .
I f ) ; u tsu (‘
to k idzuku,usutsuku (
‘
to pound in a mortar,to
64 .
I [HI Tsuk imach i ( t . tex t ) . I 22 I ) II'
Foi no Tama -
gawa ( seep . 1 04 ,
I U ,N IU ; (tsuki ) . i tokenashi chi isaslzi 39 .
IU ,NIU ; or SHU
, IU (ZU ) . sobame,omoimono (
‘
a U sedfor i ,
‘
w i fe ’
,i n {531 I Adzuma (see p . 244 ,
in i t . ) 38 .
[Var ian t : Elfi ; con trac t ion : EIZRJ B I, M l ; YA ,
M I ; ya ,i ya ; H isash i ,
(h im ,i ya ) ; zok .
,Ya -
ya ( I j ( Ya ta ~
ya ta) ; I {a in nanor i as
yasu . masn (‘
to iya ,iyoiyo (
‘ st i l l more h i sash i 5 7 .
[Compare homophones unde r 95 (p . I III M i sen I"
g [I]I y a
—taka - san or -
yama i f ; ga
ge; —dan i -no - tak i (fa l l ) . I i f Y a—l i i lro (or
49 1 Sev ent e en St rok e s
Iyahiko ,t .
,ZIS -h i ra I E —tama -
ya (brothe l) . SURNAMES : I Z?Ya—i sh i
, £55 —yo i (yayoi or iyaoi , the 3rd mon th) , 5; —tom i . D E iT I E s : I III?
M ida [531 I [YE Am i da ,Am i tabha) ; I fly M iroku (Mai treya ; a lso n .
I )II] Yag iobu (se e p . / I\ I i t Koya ta , I"
75: Yasa
k ich i, I 575 i t Yayeta (20k )R IO. lear n (
‘
to hun t ) . 94 . I see IE (p . I B“? r ioshi,
I A kar ibi to,kar ifldo (
‘ a
[Con trac t ion [55751] IN,ON ; 0 ; (yasu) . kakusu (
‘
to
kokuy eva to be concea l ed, yasunzuvu (
‘
to A s i n,
‘ i l l i c i t,obscure
,re t i red ’
. 1 70 .
I III} Ok i (pr . ; I I II Insht‘
i (Ok i I 7T; Ingen (pr ie st and
sec t founded by h im ) . I j : i i i—shi , E —kio,
—ja (‘ re t i red layman ’
,term s
form ing nam e - su f fixes,esp . fo l low i ng p lac e - nam es or stud io - nam es ; se e p .
and Rare var ian ts o f (p . 1 70 , 46 .
SHO,SO . shima (
‘
an 46 .
K io,
’
k o . kash iwa (‘ an 75 . [Compare IQ (p . I3
I [i i i Kash iwaba ra (t . ; K .
-no -m iya cg; (auc t . pa l ace) .
KWA I,KE ; h i , h ino ,
h inok i . hi -no- k i (tree , Chamaecypar is obtusa) . 75 .
[Compare homophones under E] (p . TOWN S : I [U R i
—yam a (I . —
nok iyama, 7k Pg —nok ina i
, till—mokum a I5?
—bara, IKE
—mokuma (auc t . cap . ; f . ; OTHER SURNAMES : . I H inok i I II] [BH i—y amada iii —saka
, LIZ —gak i (p tr . ; no; H igak i
- no -uba IE,poe tess) ,
E]—zono . I 52 H inokuma (n i cknam e ) . I CW] k imono ( ‘matchwoodH imono - cho [HI (stree t of Yedo) .
TAN,DAN . mayumi (the Sp ind le T re e
,E uonymus eur opaeus) . As
tan a nam e for hardwood tre es such as I kokutcm,an ebony
(M aba ebenus) , fl I sh i tan,the Red Sanda lwood (P ter ocarpus santa linus) ,
e tc . ; as dan,
‘
a Buddh i st temple ’
. 75 .
I “
(III Dan -no -ura (bay ) ; D . Kabu to Gunk i 593, E i i (jor uaf i ) . I 425: III
Dandoku - sen (sacred Ind ian m .
,Dan taloka -
g i r i ; from dandoku,the Common
Ind ian Shot,Canna i nd ica ;1 see also i ,
p . I fi t darn/ in (‘
a Bud .
Dan r in -kogo 5 I6 (Empress) . I T dan—ka,tIJ —chz
"
t, )IIS —na ,
5? —ke, fi t —
yetsu ,
—otsu,
—ocht’
, I j dampo (‘
the congregat ion o f a Bud .
templ e ’
; Dano tsu as n . ; danna a lso co l loqu ial ly‘
master,
1 I ts seeds are u sed for Buddh i s t rosar ies .
S event e en St rok e s 492
TEI,CHO . kawayanag i (the R i ver \Vi llow ,
Sa l ix purpurea) . 75 .
SU I , ZAI . h iuchi (‘
fi re - l igh t ing ,a fi re urh ibi (
‘ a flin t - struck
noroshz’
(‘ a 86 . I ii (or fl) H i uch i - nada (sea) ,
- y ama or E -
ga-dake bi -no -jo
KVVAN ; Tamak i . tamaki (‘
a brace le t , megur u (‘
to 96 .
SAN ; Ak i ra . azayaka ,aki raka g lossy , 96 .
[Con trac t ion zHEI ,] TAN,TON ; 1 ; i . i k imo cl i ver , ga l l
b ladder,
1 30 .
[Compare BF (p It fit fig fit easy] I it?I ~ bur i 1; —zawa (k . o f O sh u) . I (f or i ) 541] II] Ikoma -
yama , I
( for 133) lyq [ I] Ibuk i - yama E] 7Is: I I’amato- damashi i (compare ffi ,
p 442)
'
I’
O,
'
I’
SU (DO) . a tsusa (‘
to 149 ,
(masa,in a sword sm i th
’
s nanor i) Apparen t ly an unauthorise dcharac ter .
K I ; ( tomo, tom i ) . sa iwa i (‘
good 1 1 3 . Sak i - ko
(Empress) . I £1? ki shinnen (‘ A H appy New
SEN,ZEN ; (shidzu) . shidzuka yu yusu (
‘
to y i e ld ,
A s zen,
‘ re l ig iou s med ita t ion ’
,the Sansk r i t dhayana ; imp ly ing
genera llv‘ Buddh i st ’
and spec ifica l ly the Zen sect (Zen - Shu, I and
b eg inn ing the nam es of m any pr ie sts of tha t sect . 1 1 3
I P53 zemmon I SEE zen—ji (Bud . t i t . ; Zenji Soga Q 32,
$3:—ji (
‘ a Zen 7k 4 1 411 (‘
a Bud . temple ’
, general ly) , fig —mi(‘
a P5I —k5 (t i t . o f a re t i red kwampaku res ign ing con tro l o f the
governmen t) , mg —jo (‘
abd ica t ion o f the
KIO ; ( tada) . tameru (‘
to straigh ten ,correc t
,tadasu (
‘
to
correc t I 1 I .
SU I, ZU I ; ]10 - o) ; -o. ho (
‘
an ear’
of gra in ,
‘
l i ead’
o f a spea r) . 1 1 5 .
[Compare I% ( I {55 Ho—daka (t m .
,-
yama) , fig —dzum i
( t . ,f . ; n . ; pr ince , - nopoji
29
? OTHER SURNAM ES : I , ;f IC Ho—i
, i f» B]—i da
, fl , [Sfi —sal<a, f } —dan i , fi —nam i
, 58} —gar i , Hg—nom i , —dzum i . I I'
r
'
v] [ iH omuk inoya (ar t -name ) .
SHUN,JUN . yor ekobu (
‘
to 1 1 7 . I Yosh i - kc (Empress) .
Sev ent een St rok e s 494
SO ; kasu . ka su 1 1 9 .
[Compare ;‘
fifi (p . I [ i Ka su—va (k . o f Ch ikuzen ) , {31 —
ya
( f . ii i. (see fl H , p .
KO ; nuka . nuka (‘ r ice 1 19
[Compa re éfi I Q? B Nuka—nom e (t ) , - ko (Empress) .
I g fia Arag im i- no - i ratsum e (cou rt - lady ) .
R lN,RON. nozomu (
‘
to m i r u (‘
to 1 3 1 .
I R inza i (Lin - ch i,Ch in . pr i est
,founde r o f th e Japanese sect
R inza i - shfi
RA . 223 I hor a,horaga i (the Sea Trumpe t
,Tr i ton var iegatus , a l so
‘
a w ar - conch ’
,made there from ) . 142 .
Eé saza i,
sazaye (a she l l,Turbo cornutus) ; Saza i -do i
suga ru (a k in d o f wa sp) ; Sugaru (n .
,se e under p . 1 5 5 , in i t )E
ll
CH I . m idzuchz’
,chi r io
,amar io ( the my th i ca l hy dra or
‘ smooth,
i .e.
,sp i ne le ss
,1 42 .
RO,RU . kera
,also I M; (roko) , th e Mo l e - c r i cke t
,Gry llota lpa sp. 142 .
Var ian t o f E (p .
TE I,
'
I’
A l . n ij i (‘a Compare (p . 142 .
SO,SO (SU ) ; (tosh i , sa to
,ak i ra ) . m im i toshi (
‘ qu i ck satosh iaki raka 1 28 .
SHA, _IA (SE) ; wabz
’
ru (‘
to sha - sur u (‘
to thank,
149 .
SENN IN I 14: 291 Sha—ch t‘
i sho (H s i eh Chung a fig—sh izen (Tzu -jan) .
SH I, Jl . okar ina (
‘
a posthumous Compare i f?“
(p . 149 .
KEN ; (nor i , tern) , Yudzuru . her ikudaru (‘
to humb letsutsushz
’
mu (‘
to be 149 .
YO,YO. u tau (
‘
to u ta i, I [IHyok ioku ( the l i bre tto of a no) . 149 .
KO . narau (‘
to l ea rn,
toku,tokiakasu (
‘
to A she or I 43 kojzz,
‘
a [ lay] assoc iat ion ’
,e spec ia l ly for re l ig ious
purposes . I Si]? kosh i (‘
a l ecture r,
149 .
'
l’
O, DO . f umu (
‘
to 1 5 7 . I 5k arar ebash i r z’
,toka [no
sechiye 0) ET) Q ] ( Imp l . fest ,includ ing the dances otoko - t5ka on
the i sth and onna Zr ~ t . on the roth of the rst mon th ) .
495 Sev ent e en St rok e s
SHO ; kuwa . kuwa (‘ a hoe 1 67 .
[Compare (p . I if? Kuwagata ( f .‘
[Var ian t : M ] TAN (DAN) ; K i tau . k i tau,ki tayeru (
‘
to forge ,temper , ki ta i (
‘ forg ing ,in s ignatures , k i tau
or no’
ki ta i (‘ forged
I If ," kaj i , kaj iya ,tanya (
‘ a sm i th,
Kaj i Kaj i - cho [HI( stre e t o f Yedo) , 5 —no
, 5 IQ —yahara , ii i? —
yazawa / I\ I If;Kokaji (n icknam e no) .
YO: J ing l ing br id le - ornam en ts . Dist ingu i sh from $ 5 (p . 1 67 .
KWA ; nabe ; zok .,Nabe nabe (
‘ a pot , ke tt l e 1 67 .
I E; N abe sh ima ( i s ., [HI - cho (stre e t of —kake (t ) ,
H] —ta , g —kura m 53 —~buta ~
Jiji (n icknam e) .
SHO,SHU . kasaneru (
‘
to p i le up ,sakadzuki (
‘
a w in e1 67 . I hfi S
'hok i (Chung K‘
ue i,Ch in . hero) . I %E IKE Shor iken
(Chung - I i Ch ‘
uan,senn in) .
REN . nern (‘
to soften,tra in
,temper ) . 1 67 .
GAKU. tsnba (‘ a sword Compare E (xx) . 1 67 .
KEN, GON ; kag i . kag i (
‘
a 1 67 .
I Kag i I [I] Kag i—y ama 5 -
ya (teahou se) ,’
fi‘
»—ya
Fu l l form of 3+ (p . 1 67
KWA . A numera l - suffix for fru i ts,sea ls or gem s . 1 8 1 .
KAN ; (kara ) . igaki . (‘
a As Kan,anct . f euda l state of Ch ina ,
and Ch inese surnam e ; also a nam e for anc t . Korea ( I Kankoku 1
I Sankan z) . 1 78 .
I (fir; Kan—sh in (Han Hs in,Ch in . hero
'
; pr i est) ,“
fig 1? —shosh i (H s iang- tzu
,sennin) . I jg Kara - h im e (Empress) .
KlKU,KOKU ; m ar i . nzar i ( ‘ a ba l l for 1 77 .
3
I 33 Ma r i - ko ( t .
,Toka i do stage fig - se (f ) , m; [515 if? —ke -zato
(kiogen) . I 5g K ikuch i (anc t .
1 A lso Karakun i as nam e of and ear ly genera l ( lki ? l13i no
2 Li t .
‘the three Han
’
, Ko rea hav ing been ancien tly d iv ided in to three k ingdoms , Sin lo, Pekcheand Koryo ; sankan- sei ba tsrims{2 descr ibes the Empress Jingo’s invas ion of Korea .
Sevent e en St rok e s 496
[Con trac t ion fig. ) K\VAN ; tate,tach i . tach i
,ta te (
‘ a pa l ace,
A s kwa n,esp .
‘ a large bu i ld ing’
or‘ publ i c othee ’
(se ea lso p . 69 ,
m ed . ) 1 84 .
[Compare homophones unde r 17: (p . I' l
’
a te (f .
'
l’
ach iTOWN S : je I Oda te I [I] Ta te—vama
, fl —mu ra, 19k —hayash i
I fl Tach ino I g Ta te - no -m iya (pr incess) .
SHUN ; Tosh i , (toshi ) . tosh i,hayash i 1 87
I W] Suruga (p r . ; Suruga- da i (d is t . o f Yedo ) -
gozen fill fiij
(W i fe of ly eyasu) , —ya E I ) II Sunsh fi (Suruga ll] fi Sun to
(one o f i ts I )fi? Sumpu ( 2 Sh idzuoka,i ts cap i ta l) .
SH IN, _IIN . toshz
’
,hayash i 1 87 .
KVVATSU,KW’ACH I ; (h i r e) , H ir osh i . hogaraka tor n
(‘
to p ie rce,
1 50 .
Synonym o f (p .
'
1 50 .
KO,KIO ; sam e . same ( fi sh es of th e ray or skate type ; also the i r
sk in as u sed for sword - h i l ts) . 1 95 .
I Sam e ( t ) . I ) II Sam e - kawa —jima b‘
1333, -
ga- hash i
,
‘
(lII Tn] —zu -
gash i (bri dge and stree t of Yedo) .
l ; Sh ibi . sh ibi (a tunny fish,Thynnus s ibl ) . 1 95 .
KE l . sake,vu lg . shake (a salmon
,Onchorhvnchus Haber i ) . 1 95 .
E Sakenobe
SEN . nomash i azayaka ,akz
’
raka‘
g lossy ,br igh t , 1 95 .
I [E] A sada
SHO, ZO. kosh ik i (
‘
a r ice - steam e r, 98 .
I E, Kosh ik i -jima (dependency o f Sa tsuma p r .,compr i s ing the
i s lands Kam i _h ,Naka 41 , and Sh imo T - kosh ik i -jima) .
[Con trac t ion z TEN . kegasu (‘
to so i l,
sh ir asu (‘
to
A s ten,
‘
a spot,do t
’
. 203 . I Eli $73, for 35 , etc . Itemmasa r i (
‘
a t the top of the pol l,fi rst
REN ; Osawa . osameru (‘
to s tore up , pay . 66 .
[Con trac t ion i i ] KI,KE . tawamur er u
,moteasobu (
‘
to play ,
tawamure[n i] [ in] U sed for (p . 62 . I If}? ki—saku ,
—gwa , i —h i tsu (
‘
made,pa in ted
,drawn
,for
Sevent e en St rok e s 498
R EI,R IO ; (m ine, - ne) . m ine
, 3 I takane (‘ a mountain 46 .
[Compare g (p . I M ine , I [H M in e ta
G I . Ch i n ese mounta in - range , I . 46 .
BI,M I . zemma i ( the Roya l Fern ,
Osmunda r egali s) . 140 .
HAKU,BAKU ; HA ; usu . a sask i th in
,de l i cate
,pale
,
susnki (a grass , E n law’
a japon ica ,see p . 106
,As haku
,a se l f
hum i l i at i ve prefix . 140 .
[Compare IS (p . fi SURNAM ES : I Susuk i I 7kSusuk i ; I 511 U su i ; EB Susuk i da . I i f
? Usu—gumo (Genj i Chapter X IX ;joro) , 553, III? —yuk i - h im e (my th . I LVJ haku—butsn
, W—sha (‘ a tr ifling
['
g i ft ,—I ~ l—A55g TEI
,TA I ; nag i . nagu (
‘
to 140 .
SETSU,SECH I . snge 140 .
fl KAI . n im (‘a 140 . [Compare £2 (p . I II] N irayama
$ 5 SH IN Sh iba,takigz
’
140 .
[Vari an t : mi ] BA,MA (ME) . h iki
,hikigayern (the Toad
,Bufo
vulgams) . 142 I B H ikime
TAN,TON . A flow er -nam e . 140 .
SEN . komo wam (‘ straw 140 .
[Compare (p . IE? Komo—no [I] —da I I?komoso
,vu lg . for komuso (se e E ,
p .
* ‘
fiVar iant for E] (p . found i n the surnam es I Sono , I [B Sonoda ,
til; Sonobe It? I M iyazono ; also in I Sono—hach i,
i t —day f1 (n . jorur i - chan ters) .
SOKU, ZOKU . yaj in
'
(‘ an arrow mmf agaru (
‘
to crowd,flock
1 1 8 . je I ra i se (see p .
SAKU,SHAKU . sanoko (
‘ bamboo matt ing ,a 1 1 8 .
HO . toma (‘
mat 1 1 8 .
499 Sevent e en St rok e s
YOKU ,YEK I ; Tamotsu
,Tsubasa
, (suke) . tsubasa tasukem
(‘to 1 24 .
I 552 YOkutoku (Yi T6, Chang Fe i,Ch in . hero) .
YE I,YO. tamaro (
‘ a i tonamu (‘
to work at, 86 .
I IE] Tamurogaoka
TAI,DAI (DE ) . mayuzumi (
‘ art ific i a l pain ted 203 .
I Mayuzum i
HAN , BAN (HON) ; sh ige ; Sh ige, Sh igeru , Shigesh i ; zok .,Han or
Sh ige shige;/ n (
‘
to be oshi sakan
1 20 .
[Compare homophones unde r i (p . 3O6) .I I [H Sh ige—ta ,
’
fi‘
.—noya ,
Ill? —no HQ —teru (joro) I 5 han—jo, £55 —yer'
, j:‘
I E'
s da ihampfi (‘ a
run of luck,con t i nued
[Con tract ion:
FE‘
I SE I,SHO. koye
,oto (
‘ vo i ce, 1 28 .
1ii BO,MO ; Susum i , (shige) . tsutomern (
‘
to ex ert susumu (‘
to
‘DJ‘ 6 1 .
$1KAKU
,GAKU . fukashi mnnashi i hoy i (
‘ a3 :
32 .
O,YO. osu (
‘
to press down or in, 32 .
j: I E,O(Ko)besh im i (mask s) .
[Con tract ions zMS , I“ se e also the nex t ] YO (rare) , O ; O ; (masa ,
nevi,yosh i) . masa n i kotayey u (
‘
to o-zuru
(‘
to ag ree , comply Before a signa ture : I E (It?) motome (konom i’
)n i oj i te or n i ozu
,
‘
by spec i a l request’
,i .e.
,
‘
[madeI to order ’
(see p . 95 , med ) ;
I i it? (63, IE ) nan igashi no konom i (mei,
shoku) n i ozu or n i oji te,
‘
by
request (by command,to the order) of So - and - so
’
. 6 1 .
I [13] O—ta , i —do )TIIII —j in ( 1 5 th M ikado) , 31; —go,[Iii —sho, III; —ten
(pr i ests) . I E asha (the l oth mon th) . NENGo : I I: O—n in ( 1467in —
y e i ( 1 394 3? —an (N . Dyn .
,1 368 i n—wa (96 1 E: 4 011 6
fig —ho ( 1 1 6 1 £13, —toku ( 1 084
YO (O ) . YE I . mune (‘
the A lso used for th e forego ing . 1 30 .
[Con tract ion E I KWAN,GEN . kayeru (
‘
to megm/ u
(‘
to 1 62 . I I’
a‘
. Genzoku -no -m iy a (pr ince) . I Ekwany eki (
‘
the 6oth b i rthday —beg inn ing of a second cy cl e) . I fgfi §9§G enjoraku (bugaku drama) .
Sevent e en and Ei g h t e en St rok es 500
figHAI (BAI) , l\IAI ; (yuk i ) . yuku (
‘
to koyer u . (‘
to pass1 62
TAI,TE I , i tadaku (
‘
to place on the h ead,rece ive from a
Compare [a (p . 62 .
KYV'
ATSU,KW’ACH I ; (h im ) . li i roshi 1 69 .
AN,ON . kurash i yam i 1 69 .
I IE anya, I (OJ ) I? yam i [no] yo (
‘
a dark
RAN . takemi (‘
to be advanced ’
,i n t im e
,age , w i sdom
,
takenawa (‘ arr ived at i ts 1 69 .
Con tract ion of FIE] (X ix) .
EIGHTEEN STROKES .
CHO IO. makeru (‘
to prepare,dev i se
, 9 .
I E chokun,make-no-k im i (ti t . of P r ince Imper ia l) .
BAKU,BOKU . tak i
, I 21? bukafu (‘ a 85 .
ROKU . Lo,Ch i ne se r ive r . 85 .
TEK I,JAKU . suter u
,nagentsn (
‘
to th row 64 .
Fudesute [I] -
yam a H} -matsu (pine - tre e) .
Var i an t of fi (p .
KI,G I . h i tsu
,hako (
‘ a box, 75 .
/ I\ I Koh i tsu I [H ) II Hi tsuda—gawa
YO. A gem . 96 .
SHO,SO. akebono
,ash i ta
,aka tsuk i (
‘
th e 7 2 .
I Akebono I [HI Akebono -cho (street of Yedo) , —an (art
na ine) . I ya i Shozosu (pr i est) . I Akem i
YO,YU ; ( ter n) . h ika r i l igh t , A s yo, one of the five
grea t lum inar i es or m ere ly‘
a star ’
. 72 .
SE I,SAI . hoso
,heso (
‘
th e 1 30 .
BO , MO . oboroge d im,
Compare 5gg (xx) . 74 .
Ei g h t e en Strok e s 502
AKU,N IAKU . A s baku
,the Malacca Tap i r
,Tapi i
f us ma layanus ; as
baku or sh i i f ok i -naka - tsu -kam i,a my th . creature
,devou re r of bad
dream s ( I WE baku k in/ ave,‘
may a bak i i eat up [ th e charm ) .
(No on . ) ikar uga ,mamemawashi (the Japanese Hawfinch
, Coccothraustes
per sonaz‘
us) ; Ikaruga (t . ; f . pot . )
[Variant : g ) GA . A tam e goose , also I gacho. 1 96 .
KOKU, GOKU . ko
,kug u i (
‘
a 1 96 .
I )3 775 Kodo -numa ( lake) . I (or If?) E Koh oda i (place inSh imosa) . I 773 Kugenuma
TE I,DAI ; u . 11
,shima tsudor i (the Cormorant
,P ha lamf ocom x can/ be) . 1 96 .
{Compare homophones under fir? (p . I F; U—tar i or 5 —da
(k . of Sanuk i) , 1? Ilifj—noko - zak i (cape) . TOWN S : I ) II U—kaw a (Ugaw a
as f . p tr . ; ugawa ,
‘ a r i ve r where cormoran t -fi sh ing i s pract i sed ’
,also the
pract i c e i tse l f) , j—j —gata , 73 —numa (Nakasendo stage {ET —no
it? —notoro . OTHER SURNAM ES : I F2} U—taka —dono
Ea —ka i (m et . ; no; l i t .
‘ cormoran t -fish ing’
,
‘ cormoran t ~ zawa—ka i .
TEN . koroba,moi/ obi t (
‘
to uta ta excess ive ly,more and
A s ten,
‘
to turn,change pos it ion
’
. 1 59 .
I U tata (se e p . I FE ten- taku (‘
to move If —ji‘
t (‘
to
at —kwa corrupt ion ’
of a pronunc iat ion or a character) .
ROKU . k in/ umaki (‘
a pu l l ey , I $5 r okur o (th e sam e or
‘ a lath e,potter ’ s Rokuro- kub i £23 (ghost) . 1 59.
KU . m i th e mukui f o (‘ a A s ku
,a numera l - su ffix
f or Bud . images (see p . 4o) . 1 58 .
Synonym of (p . 1 5 7 .
ITSU,lCH l . An o ld Ch inese co i n (or w e igh t) , va lue 20 tael s . 1 67 .
SO,SHO ; yar i . ya i
f i (‘ a spea r
,1 67 I {E Yar i -ga - take
I 5 [HI Yar iya- cho (stree t of Yedo) . I H] Yar i ta
CH IN : Sh ig e, Shi dzum i , (shidzu , ya su ,sum i) . sh idzumei 'u
, yasunzur u
(‘
to repress , tranqu i l l ize , sh idzumar u (pass ive form ) . 167 .
I [H Ch in—da'
mi —ze i (branch of the Jodo sect ; the m i l i tary
gov t . of Kiosho, a l so K i ushu i tse l f , whence Ch inze i -hach iro jk BIS, M inamo to
no Tam etomo) . I B Sh idzu—me £5 —ma I £33 [Ff Ch inju- f u
(see p . 84 ,F. I ifi £39} chinkonsa i or tamash idzume no matsuif i (fest ) .
502 Ei g h t e en St rok e s
REN,RON ; kama ; kamo. ; zok .
,Kama or Ren kama (
‘ a 1 67 .
[Compa re (p . 34 1 ) and note th ereto ] I’
g Kamakura (k . andt . o f Sagam i ; f . actor) ; K .
- dono M i namoto no Yor i tomo,Shogun) ;
K . Sanda i -ki 5 It fie, (jowwi ) . I 25] Kam a—ba [H —da (f . p tr .,m et . ;
I?, —bara E —tari HE —hara (kiogen) . I QB] kama i tach i (my th .
creat . )
SA . kusa i/ i (‘ a cha in
,cha in 1 67 .
GAI . yoroi 1 67 .
I Yoroi (kiogen) . I in Yoroi - gata ( lake) , 7g -no -watash i (ferryin Yedo) , I
'
fi IV}, —kak e -matsu (pin e - tree) .
TAI,TE ; or TSU I . kanadzuchi (
‘ a m etal mal let,
Confusedw i th 33 (p . 1 67 .
G I . We i,anet . k ingdom and dynasty of Ch ina . 1 94 . I E g;
G i ~ k ikoku (Wei Kue i -ku) , {a [555 —hakuyo (Po -yang) , senn in .
HEN (BEN ) . muchi (‘ a 1 77 .
GAN, GEN . kao (
‘
the face,
1 8 1 .
I 71’ Gansh i (Yen Tzu
,Ch i n . sage) . I 13 IE]! Gansh inkei (Yen
Chén -ch ‘ ing) or I g {111 Gamp i ssen (Yen P i -h s i en ) , senn in . I III: Kao—yo (wom . E —i I E IE kaomi se (actors
’ appearance beforeth e curtain ) .
GAKU,K IAKU . nuka
,hi tai (
‘
the taka A s
gaku or I fi gakumen,
‘ a fram ed p i ctu re ’
,e sp . vot i ve . 1 8 1 .
I ) II Nukagawa (f . I [I] Nukada (k . of M ikawa ; t . ; f .Nukada—o SE (poet) , -h ime g (pr incess) , but I [H “EB 5 Nukatabe -no
-m iko Sushun, 32nd M ikado) .
SU I . ashige-uma (
‘ a grey Chu i,famous Ch inese horse . 1 87 .
KI ; KI . 110m lei - sum (‘
to r i de on As ki, a nume ral
su ffix for horsem en . 1 87 . I BE K i sa i
SU, JU ; h ina ; (h ina) ; zok .
,H ina h ina
,tor i -noko (
‘ a h ina,k i ima (
‘ a do l l,m i n iature 1 72 .
SURNAME S : I [I] H ina—ta , if? -
gata (l i t .
‘
mOdel , p lan , E —ya
(p tr .) I g H in a—dor i (h i st . £3?—mure , fi —ki (poets) . Jono : I [HIH ina—nomach i
, 2 a}; —nosuke , g -koto, E —og i , —aya ,
—tsuru . Ihina -matsui f i (the G i r l s
’
Fest i va l, 3rd day of 3rd month ) .
E i g h t e en St rok es 504
[Contract ion fiI/E] SO
, ZO ; or ZATSU . majzwam (‘
to
a tsumaru (‘
to As 25 or more common ly g atsu,
‘
m iscel
laneous’
. 1 72 .
I j: Sawada or Soda (k . of Sado) . I E Saiga (t . ; f . p tr .
,
I QB] [Fifi] ZasshéInokuma] or I QB] I5}? Zasshoguma (t ) . I a ’f
”
6 .
Zassh i (Zosh i )gaya (d ist . of Yedo) Zoun (pr i est) . I e zoshz'
k i (t i t )
I ,fi ig zakoba (‘ a fi sh -marke t ’
,esp . that i n Osaka) . I g, zatta (
‘
m is
ce llaneous
[Var ian t : fig] KE I ; KE . n iwatom’
pou l try ,cock
,1 72
I E ( IE) [ I] Ke i—soku (—ch 6 ) - zan I GE;i152 Ke im e i -no - tak i
(fa l l) . I 53 Kay ede (f . ; l i t .
‘
m ap le Keikwan (jar/ 5, poetess) . I 2Tor inoya (art -nam e) . I g N iwator i -muko
, I j : 0)‘
II Ke ir iu-no -
y e
(kiogen) .
[Con traction z synonym : flfi ] KI ; (yomf, moto) . kayeru (‘
to
77 .
I LU Kayeriyama (f . I III], k ihan (see p . 1 07 ,
R I . koi ( the Carp Cypr inus carpio) . 1 95 . I i]: Ko i—y e , 77,-3 —numa ,ilfi —buch i I E EB R isaburo, I $5
: Ko ik ich i (2012)
SO,SHO. tako (
‘ an Tako (kiogen) . 1 95 .
(Synonym : m] HAN,HON . uragayeru,
hivagayer u (‘
to ch ange ,becom e d i ff eren t , wave i n the 1 24 .
I hompon (‘ a new I i i] hon (han)koku (
‘ aI honyaku (
‘
a
YU,YU . i tachi (a w ease l , P utor ius i ta ts i ) . 208 .
TAN , DAN . kin : (‘
to tatsu (‘
to kotowaru (‘
to g iv enot ice , 69 .
3Kg Dammatsuma (mask - carver) . I fffi danzetsu
JO ,NIO (NO) . sasayaku (
‘
to A l so as a con tract ion for
as (xxx) . 1 28 . I amis". Iosh ido (N ieh Sh ih - tao,senn in) .
fi‘
I ; Ts ime, (tsune) . tam (
‘
a A s i,
a Ch inese sacr ific ia lvesse l
, y i . 58 .
[Scr ipt con trac t ion i ] K IO, KO ; KO ; (taka) . ageru (
‘
to ra ise,
m ina ,kozotte
,
‘ a l l,w i thout 1 34 .
I B: Koromo (t . ;
E i g h t een St rok e s (fig , cont d . ) 506
(Toyotom i H i deyosh i I Q 31? as worsh i pped at the Toyokun i-no -
yash i ro
I fit or Hokoku -j inja I ;TuIl )‘
fi: in K ioto ; h e i s a lso known as I {2}Hoko or I 1: Hota iko) .
I :F ii Bfli Bukan - zenji (Féng Kan ,Ch in . pri e st) . I Hg E? 5 3?
Toyotom im i-no -oji (P r i nce Shotoku) . I Toy o -ko (poe tess) , [I] —
yama ,—teru (joro) . I ma [ ’é
’
fi toyo- no- akar i [ao sechiye] ( Imp l . fe st ) . I I f:
li o—nen,
'
ffi —sa i (‘ a good harves t) .
1 SATSU,SACH I . In troduced by the Buddh i sts to represent Sanskr it
sat . See 35“(p . 140 .
I Ii “ Satsuma (pr . and one of i ts kei/ i ; S .
-no -kam i LT? (t i t . ;
k iogen) ; I ) II Sassh i‘
i (sam e I iii or I IS'
E Satta (t . ; f . ; m .,
-
y ama ;pass
,- toge Ilrk) . jc Ii “ Ozatsuma (f . composers) . I 411 Q Sasshfiken
(Sa Shou - ch i en,senn in) .
BO (BIO) , M IO ; or BAKU ,N IAKU ; HA . mum sakigusa (the Gromwe l l ,
L i thospewnum 1 40 . id; E? [I] Hakoya-no -
yama or
B iokosha -zan (my th . I Bakuan (art -nam e) .
KUN,KON ; Kaor u
, (sh ig e) . kaom (‘
to be D ist i ngu i shfrom i (p . 140 .
I 3; kusudama (‘ sachet I takimono
[Con trac t ion IE” KIU,KU ; fu ru ; moto
,moto (
‘
or ig i n
jura sk i old,
muka sh i (‘
old 1 34 .
I 313 Furui I Zfi $3 K i i‘
iji -k i (h i story ) .
KO . wam 140 . I z; Vvara—ya , a?) —sh ina
RAN , RON ; I ; a i . a i (one of th e ind igo dy e-plan ts
,Polygonum
t i nctow’
um also the deep blue produced from i t) . 140 .
[Compare homophones under *H (p . I $ 1; A i -no (p la in ;) II -kawa
’
5 »—ya , I?, —bara , I? —zawa (f ) . I 23 I II Aizome -
gawa (r . ;
116 ; a izome m eans ‘ i nd igo - dy e ing’
or‘ dy ed w i th I 71: $0
Ransa ikwa (Lan T s ‘a i -ho,senn in ) .
(rare ) , ZO ; ZA ; kura ; (km/ a, yosh i , masa ) ; zok .
, Zé or Kura-26 ( see p . hum (
‘
a godown ,storehouse
,See
a lso p . 100,3 1 . 140 .
[Compare 1? (p $2? (mm 2 Zac‘
) Zaé- tége IF%g ao(Zoo) - do ”
i Zoo—zan -jo LII bi SURNAMES : I Kura ; j: IOkura (c lan ; f . p ot .
,mus . and k iogen
- player ; see a lso p . 83 , I EH
1 Coun ted as seventeen strokes in K ‘
ang H si and o ther Ch in ese and Japan es e d ictionari es .
5 1 3 Ninet e en St rok e s
JI , SH I ; SHI . sh im sh i , osh ide (‘ a S ignet , seal
’
,esp . that of the
Emperor) . 96 .
BU , MU ; BU ,M U ; k i r i . kim
’
1 73 .
[Compare also IQ] (p . I5] I g, [I] Kir i sh ima -
y ama ,range inc lud ing H igash i (X) Ki r ish ima and N i sh i (M) K . I IQ: figKi r i furi -no (or -
ga) - tak i (fa l l) . I FIJ much ? (‘ i n the m i st
,
RA ; RA ; (aya) . ami (‘a net ) ; usumono Often for Sanskr it
Va . 1 22 .
I E Roma Rom e, I bi F3 Ra—j0(—sho) -mon (gate of
K ioto ; no; m ask -nam e) . [W] I 'fi [ajrakan (an AVhdt or d isc ip le of th e
Buddha ; see p . Rakan -ji $5: I I5 (or IIIL) Ragora (Rahu la ,
m kan) . I £1]m setsu (‘ a demon ’
,rdksha) ; Rasetsu - ten 95 SENN IN
I E Ra—sh ibo (Lo Tzu - fang) , {2} 5? —koy en (Kung -
yuan) , E A—sh injin (Chen -jén) , E {a—tsub i (T
‘
ung-we i ) .
CHO ,CHU. i tsukushih w (
‘
to love, 40 .
I Udzuku (poetess) . I jI‘; choké (‘ i l lustr ious
Con tract ion of fi (p .
HAN,HON . kak i
,magah i
’
(‘ an A s han
,
‘ a da im i ate ’
hence i n som e cases ‘ province ’
(see p . 9 3 , fin ,140 .
I II: hanchfi (‘ a samura i i n th e se rv i ce of a
TO , DO ; TO ; fuj i i ; fuj i , Fuj i . f uj i , fujikadzura (the W i staria ,Glycin ia chinensi s) . A seal - form occurs as th e man o f the Na ito of
Iwamurata . 140 .
I E: Fuj i tsu (k . of H izen ; TOWN S : I [79 Tona i ; j: I Ofuj i
( f . p tr . ; also Dai to as I ) II Fuji -kawa (r f . lacq .,actor) , )5 —to (f .
m et . ; no) or —not0 (Fuji iye as three ; Ii —i (f . p tr . ,m et . ; tem . ,
- dera
fi ) , It —sh i ro [I] -ta (f . p tr .,m et .
,swo .
,actor) , III} —magar i , Ii —y eda
(Tokaido stage 22 ; f . ; also Fujiye as Ifn'
] —oka E —sh ima ( f . m et . ;
f . and .n . I?, —wara (c lan ; f . p tr . ; joro; a lso Kuzuhara as IE? —sak i
a —m0ri (f . g —kot0, P
‘j —ma2(f . dancers ) , ii —sawa (Tokaido
stage 6 ; f . ; I a Fuj i -no -mor i j: I E Ofuj i -ya (brothe l) .OTHER SURNAM E s : I Fuj i (p ot . ; no) ; / I\ I Koto (a lso as zokum io
in it i a l) ; I To- sh i (‘
the Fuj iwara I i Todo I [11
1 In a n umber of p lace -names of presumab ly Ain u or igin ,th i s character seem s to transcr ib e
f uj i as the japanese version of Ainu pi tchi , ‘ pebb les ’ o r ‘ pebb ly beach ’
; a l so perhaps to -do) forAinu to
,
‘ lake ’
. Compare a lso p . 20,note 3 .
2 Possib ly representing Ain u pui - shuma,
‘ ho le - rock ’
,i .e. rock w i th a ho le in i t .
Ni net een St rok e s (fig , cont d . ) 5 1 4
Fuji—yam a, fl,
—maru, j: —oji , 7K —k i PP —naka 43
~ da i ra, 5a ififi —
yabuch i , zI: —moto (p tr .
, fl: —y e , it? —yosh i , fl —saka,
;ICj; —nomor i, fl —mura (actor) , (Q.
—tan i,
—ya , E —o 23 —numa
,
jig -nam i, JI~7I§—bayash i , F3 —kado
,
—to, fii —m ak i We —sak i , E:
~ sh ige (p tr .
, z‘
fi ~ ura,
”E —kura, F2; -taka
, fi l‘ —kak e , y —no
I H3 T 6—ma (se e p . )II,—jumaru jc E —da ijin Soga
no Akaye Q”
32 i f : R ) . I m Fuji -musum e ( leg . pers . ,Otsu -
ye design) ,;t
'
g PE] - no- kak i - tsu - 6 l\Iotoor i Oh i ra ZI: E j: ZI
i
) , IE? —bakama (for
E45], Genj i Chap ter xxx ) , fi ~ no-uraba (d i tto ,xxxm ) . I WI f ujidana (
‘ a
w i star ia tre l l i s
SO,SHU ; yabu ; (yabu) . yabu (
‘ a 140 .
[Compare the comb inat ion é fit (p . I H] Yabu—ta (t . ;
E:—hara (or Yagohara ,t .
, / I\ -koj i (street of Yedo) . _OTHER SURNAMES
I Yabu 7: I Oyabu ; I PS] Yabu—uch i,
- nouchi,
FIJ —naka,
zI: —moto IH5 —sak i , fig? —tsuka .
ggSee fg
’"(pYAKU ; Kusum
’
. kusum’
m ed ic ine, gunpowder , ceram i c 140.
I BI:93? Yagembori
1(stree t of Yedo) . I Q M ina i I fiifi
Yakush i (f . ; d .
,the
‘
God of Med ic in e ’
,i n fu l l Y .
-
n iora i i n HE) ; Yakush i -ji
(tem . ; t . ;—yama [I] - dake 5} I I Yaku—o
, _I; —jo (sam eI I £5: Yakuo-ji (tem . ; I Kusur i -ko (court- lady ?) I E
kusudania (‘
a sache t I {g kusum’
gar i (fest , 5 th day of 5 th mon th ) .
GE I GE ; or KEI , GE I ; (sum i , yosh i) . waza,shiwaza (
‘ accomp l i shm en t
,See p . 1 02
,4 8 ,
and 1 05 , 6 7 . 140 .
I ) II G e i sha (Aki'
I WI fi Ge iam i I A gei—n in (
‘ a—ko
, fi —sha (profess ional danc ing -
g i r l and en tertainer,form er
in d ia l ec t of K ioto and Osaka,latter in that of Yedo -Tok io) , £8 —mz
’
6
(name used in that profess ion) .
HA ; HA ; h i . h i y a (‘
to 1 1 8 .
I ) II H i -no -kawa H ikawa (mod . k . of Idzumo) .
ROKU ; Fumoto. fumoto (‘ foot ’
of a h i l l or moun ta in) ; hayama (‘ a
1 98 . I Roku (d i st . o f Yedo) , H ayama
Yagen (wr i tten w i th the first two characters) is the apoth ecary ’ s b ronze boat - shaped mortar,
worked wi th a whee l - shaped pest le .
2 Li t,t i t le of the young lady who on New Year ’s day tas ted the sp iced sake (toso E fi )
be fore i t was o ff ered to the Emperor .
Ni neteen St rok es (Ea, contd . ) 5 1 6
S ek i—yama 2; —moto EH - da (31 —
ya E —ya (f . ; Genj i
Chapte r XVI ) , IE —me (f . p tr .
,m et .
, b‘
I?, ~
gabara (bat ,Nakasendc
'
)
stage $1; —no (Koshuka ido s tage ; TE - yado
, E —nom iya . I [ I
Sek iguch i (d i st . of Yedo ; f . p tr .
,m e t ) .
OTHER SURNAM E S : j: I Cselri,Oz ek i (see a lso be low) ; / I\ I Ozek i ;
I 15 S ek i—do,rIJ —naka
, [79—uch i
, E —m e, 96 —
ya , fl: —ye , i"; —d era (S .
Komach i / I\ HIT, no; se e a lso p . 1 06, E —0
, I'
m'] —oka 5} —oka ,
E —jima, [E - hara
,
“
III? —zawa, gig —fu j i .
I Z5] Kwan—u (Kuan Yu ,Ch i n . h ero
,se e p . 99 ,
—te i, {Z}
h ung ,the sam e apoth eosi zed) . I g S ek i—h im e (pr i ncess) , £3
- no -og i (j51’ l-l 1’ i , J; -no -j6 ,
'
F -no -
ge , Pa rts I and I I) . I E] kwampaku
j: I ozek i, I P5, sek i—wak i , ESL—to1/ i (grades of w rest lers ; Sek i tor i
Senr io Nobor i =Fm(135, jomwi ) . $3?
sekimom’
(‘ a barr i e r
TWENTY STROKES .
RAN ; (nam i ) . (“
mam i (‘
h igh 85 .
]0,NO. kovetsuchi (
‘ fe rt i le saka i (‘ a kudzw er u
(‘
to be 32 .
]O,NO. musume (
‘ a g i r l , young 38 .
[Contrac tion z RO. wow (‘ a i » I
‘
incense86burn er ’
.
KW’AKU . akim ka 7
RC),RU . oboy oge (
‘
d im,
oborodzuki (a lso I F},‘
the clouded74 . I fit rog in (nam e f or du l l s i lve r lacquer) .
TO,DO . nobom (
‘
to agay u (‘
to 1 87 .
Var ian t o f ;Trfi (p .
REK I,R IAKU . koi sh i
,tsubute
,sazar e (
‘ a D i s t i ngu i sh fromti t (p . 493) 1 1 °
I Sasara -m i nato (harbour) . I (for / I\ E ) ) I I Ko ish ikawa (ha of
R E I,RA I ; TO. a rato
,toi sh i
,- to 1 1 2 .
I (Hi Tonam i (k . o f E tch fi ; m ,
-yama) .
5 1 7 Twenty St rok es
[Con tract ion flit) KEI ; - tsugu ,tsug i tsugu to succeed
,
mama (‘ re lated by m arr iage , step se e p . 1 30 ,
med ) . 1 20 .
E E [I] Tsuganoo-yama I Ke i ta i (e6th M ikado) . I
[I] Tsugu—yama (b l i nd mus ) , 2 $3 —nosuke (3 0k ) . Tsug i-ko (court
lady) . I iii—5] hei shi successor )
YO,YU ; tea/ u
,hikam (
‘
to Regarded as a commonform of I? (rad . 1 24 .
VVAKU .
1aomushi
,hemash i (
‘ a 142 .
YEKI,YAKU . toku
,wakem (
‘
to exp la in ’
) As yaku,esp .
‘
to translate ’
. 149 .
I yakugo (‘ a wosa
,osa (auct . t i t .
,l i t .
‘
in te rpre terI [1] Osada (anct . cap . ; Osada -no -m ikoto Q B i ta tsu
, 3oth M ikado) .I jag; yakka i (
‘ an annotated trans lat ion ’
)
fi fi HO ,FU ; fuda ,
tsudzuki (‘ a record
,tsudzuku (
‘to
“B con tinue,
1 49 .
2. fuy iaku (‘ a record i n br i e f
, $ 3 I gwafu (‘ a lbum
,
p icture -book,i l lus trated I ’
fi , I IQ; f uda i (‘ an hered i tary
I It j: g f uda i -da imio or 22 515 - no-ke1/ a i, grade of da im i c
“
) in Yedo P er iod .
G I .
‘
To de l i berate,d i scuss ’
. 149 .
SEKI,SHAKU . toku
,hodoku (
‘
to loosen,
As shaku,
‘ a
textua l g loss , exp lanatory note’
,a lso ‘
the Buddha ’
or‘ Buddh i st i c ’
(se e be low ,and p . 1 65 .
NAME S FOR THE BUDDHA : I Shaku ; I 51111 Shaka ,vu lg . Saka ; I
Shaku—sh i (a lso‘ a Bud . Q —son ; in fu l l , I {110, i )E fig
? Shakamun i -butsu (
‘
S‘
akya Mun i 41? IE ( I;“
(ii E f’ the F rom Shaka
( I 51m) com e the name s : Da i (j: )shaka (t ) ; Shaka -
ga- dake b
“
{fj (m . ; nw restle r
, S . Kumoyemon fig 76 f“F5) ; Shaka—na i or —uch i Pi]
I P? shakumon, I fixshakk io Buddh i sm but I Jill shaku(saku ,
sek i) ten,Imp l . worsh i p of Confuc ius
,fi rst hinoto (T ) day of 8th mon th .
TAN,TON . tsuba (
‘
a sword Compare $15 (p . 1 67 .
I E Tsubaya (f.
1 In the five art -nam es beginn ing wi th th is character quo ted in Haga’ s biograp h ical d ict ionary ,
the p ronuncia t ion KWAKU i s ind icated .
2 May also be read Nigurobe (t ;3 A manyo (p honet ic) trans li terat ion (Sha -ki -ya
-mo-mi in Japanese) of the Sanskri t nam e . The
second character read s : SHI,KI ; KI , SH I . karataclzi (a f ru i t - tree , Aeg le sepiar ia) . 75 .
Twenty St rok es 5 18
8 110,SHU . kane
,i sw igmzc (
‘
zt temp le -he l l ’
, e sp . the large so rt hungin be l fr ies
,81157 5 FE) . 167 .
'
l‘
sur igane (n ickname) . I U1 Tsur igane- zzi lm (m ) . l Kane
gri h i ch i (sub . o edo ) . SURNAM ES : jg I Ogane ; I 1T Kane —m : i k i ,[117.
-“j —za l<i . I j 1? Kane no Ne (lciég cn) .
TO,
'
I‘
SU . obam i (‘ a 1 67 .
Contrac t ion o f 5632 (p . 1 6 7 .
BAN ,MAN . l W numjfi ,
a. k ind o f b iscu i t ; l\Izi -ku i {at (leiag en) .
KATSU,KAC I I I . buch i - nma (
‘ a p ieba ld 1 87 .
TOKU,DOKU (DZUKU) . washim (
‘
to 1 87 .
3 t h: [Var izi n t , see below .] KE I,l\ lO ; Ki sou ,
Kum bu . a rasou,k i sou. (
‘
to
RR compe te,
kisoi,kum bc (
‘ a tes t o f streng th,competi t ion
,com
in pr in t - t i tles , kum bc o r k isoi,
‘
a, con tes t o r compa r ison
be tween 1 1 7 .
l K iso i I leciba, (‘
a l i o rse A I see. p . 1 08, fin . (where
't fi i
th e var i an t form kg has been g iven) .
Va r ian t o f 2554 (p .
KA,KE . yebi , (
‘
zt sh r im p, 1 95 .
SHU,SHU . lcaji lca, (a fish
,the Bullhead ,
Cor i ns Reina ) . 195 .
( for Xi HI ) Kajiknzriwa.
SEK I,SHAKU . A Spec i e s o f carp . 1 95 .
Sy no nym o f Mg (p . 195 .
TO,DO . hard ( the So le
,801m ) . 19 5 .
R E I,R IO ; ( Iosh i ) . tos /z'i Cage , See p . 42 . 2 1 1 .
[Con trac t ion Mk ] KEN,KON . ( a l
'
cma l sm 'u (‘
to o ffe r to a
J; 4b] kcnjOmono ( th ings o r ( 1 th ing so oficred ) . 94 .
Twenty Strok es 20
A I,A . sakan 140 .
H IN,B IN . A waterweed . 140 .
[The second form i s rare . ) SO,SU ; SO. yomigayey u (
‘
to
be restored to l ife, I sosh i (an o i l - bea r ing
p lan t,P er i l la a rguta) . 140
j: I Oso (f . I iii E Some i ro ( z Shum i - sen ,sacred m . ; see
25 ,p . I $2 Soga (c lan) I i n? IS
'
E Soh inda (r akan) I EDI: So—tan
(Su Tan,senn in ) , i t - bu (Wu , Ch in . h ero ) , Eff, —shoku (Sh ih ,
Ch in . poet,
sam e as Toba) . I IE
2 Soteme (wom . I 513 so—sei
fili —~ tetsu (the Sago Palm,Cycas r evoluta) .
E (Con tract ion : RO,RU ; R U ; ash i ; (ashi ) . a shi
, yosh i (‘ a reed
1 40 .
I ) II A s h i - kawa (r . ; 53, —na (mod . k . of Bin go) , I? —W ara (f .met . see also p . IIjII -no - um i (Lake Hakon e) . TOW N S : I fiA Sh l—kubo , EH —da (Nakasendo s tage 26 ; E?—no E; —noyu , 5 —
ya
(f .
,as in A . Doma {52 fi ,
w izard ; but Ash inoya as art -nam e of Ash iyaOm i ich i 5153 E b l ind poet ; ashiya -
gama’
é‘ are cast i ron kettles m ade
at Ash iya , Ch ikuzen ,in the m iddle ages) .
OTH ER SURNAME S : I g A s h i—na, fits—watar i , fl —dzu l<a
, i —ba,
i i —k i,
‘
Zfi —zawa, g; -be . I 2 k , E} Ash inomaroya (art -nam e ) . I XII
Ash ikar i (no)
R lN ; I ; i . i (the Common Rush, juncus communis) . 140 .
I as: H] lmuda
g i t CHU , CHU (SHU ) ; (kazu) . kazu hakavigoto (‘ a p lan
,3 3 ,
“
m :1 1 8 .
GEN ,GON ; (h im ,
i tsa,kane) . i tsukushi i (
‘ grand,gorgeous
,
k ibz’
shi i str ict,
ogosoka ( str ic t, 30 .
I E; l tsuku - sh ima ( i s .
,see p . 98 , I? ldzuhara or Idzuno
(ga )hara , I 7K Ki f i rag i I (fig I tsuku sh i - no - tak i (fa l l) . I if?I lcash i I 3? I tsu - ko (Empress ) . B I ‘
D . PR I E STS : I : I: Gen—ch i] , ill!—sh in
, g ) ~ ch i,bu t I fl Gon—k io
, fig—ha ( last also I fi I5};
Genyfl- ih ( Iyetsuna ,
Shogun) . I 755 I tsu—ma ru
, 7k —m i
SH IN .
‘
Long b lack ha i r ’
. Synonym of A (rad 1 90 .
KE I , K IO ; ka ,Kaor u . ka ka01'u
,11 iou (
‘
to bekebashi i 1 86 . I :F Ke i - sh i (Empress) .
52 1 Twenty and Twenty -one St rok es
H I ; H I . ta toyem (‘
to toroya (‘ a parab le
,149 .
KEN, GEN ; kake . kakem (
‘
to hang kaka y u (‘
to be
6 1
[For variant see p . 5 1 8 ] BEN,MEN . mug inoko (
‘
wh eat flour 1 99 .
Synonym of PI (p . 1 9 r . I Ej kusa -awase (fest ,ga ther ing
w i ld -flowers in competi t ion, sth o f sth mon th) .
TWENTY -ONE STROKES .
DA,NA ; NA . on iyam i (New Year c eremony of scatter ing parched
peas) . 9 .
KWAN . sosogu (‘
to sprink le,
am u (‘
to 85 .
I IE kwancho (Bud . bapt i sm) ; Kwancho-
ga- tak i 752 (fal l) . I III; Q
kwambutsuye (Bud . fest,8th of 4 th mon th ) .
SH IN,J IN ; or SEN
,SAN . As Sh in
,a Ch inese r iver -nam e , Hs in .
A lso used as a varian t o f Iga
(p . 85 .
K\VAN ; (yoshi ) . yorokobu (‘
to 6 1 .
I 3? Yosh i -ko (pr incess) .
[Contract ion (g ) SHO,SO ; or SETSU . tom (
‘
to subemotsu
(‘
to kana / u (‘
to fi l l two offices a t Compare fl
I E Settsu (p r . ; I ) II S'
e sshu (sam e I I6} Sep—pu Osaka ,W—
pan (‘ Osaka in I {if} Se tta i (no) . I c sessho (ti t . ,
h e ldnorm ally by m embers of five nob le fam i l ies known as I 56 sekke) .
TEN . sayedzum’
(‘
the tw i tter ing of 30 .
SO . hayasu (‘
to p lay an instrumen t,be laud
,hayashz
’
(‘
an
30 .
O,YO . sakum (the Flow er ing Cherry ,
Pr unus pseudocem sus) . 75 .
I S akur a - j ima (i s . ; 311 —i (t . ; c lan ; f . p tr .
,sculp .
,m et ;
Sakura i -no -ama IE ,poetess
,-no -m iy a ge; , pr ince
,
-no - tsubone E’
g , court
lady ) , ) II -
gawa (r . ; d i st . of Yedo ; f . p tr .,m et . , ac tor ; [H —da (di st .
of Yedo ; f . ; gate of Yedo Cast le,
-
gomon fill I’d ; S .
-no - goten fill fl,
Tokugawa Tsunash ige) , {53 -no -m iya (p lace in Osaka) .
Twenty -one Strok es (fi , contd . ) 522
OTH ER SURNAM ES : I Saku ra ; / I\ I Kozakura (actor ; java) ; I IL!
S akur a—y ama (actor) , 7k —g i , [III —mach i ( 1 1 5 th M ikado) , IE —me (sm i th) ,
FEE
]—ba ,
- ma I it S akur a—~maru (d ram . I5 —do (or Oko ,n . of
M iyazak i Tamao g Ills} 35 g ) , 52, —k0 (poet) , 43 —noya , E]—zono (art-names) ,IV}, —matsu , Idfi -h im e (two my th .
Synonym o f fl (p . 1 1 5 .
I 5553 Kiku toji , Hanabusa (The form er of th ese charac t ersappears to be a wa j i
,i .e.
,form ed in Japan
,by the add i t ion of E: to
a s imp ler character m ean ing ‘
to t i e’
. The second,analogous ly fo rm ed , but
of Ch inese orig in (KETSU ,GETSU ) , bears a s im i la r m ean ing . Ki kutojz
'
fij
(‘ ch ry san themum sew ings ’
) are knots of s i lk bra id fray ed in to flower - l i keSpompon s
,worn on certa in types of court costum e ; h
'
anabusa m ean s a
SHOKU, ZOKU ; ( ~ tsug u ,
tsag i tsugu ,tsudzuku (
‘
to cont inue )A s shoku or zoku in book - t i t les
,
‘ con t inuat ion of’
. 1 20 .
I {fl zokuhen append ix,supp lem en tary fig tsudzukiye
an i l lustrated ser ies ’
) 3 fi I samban - tsudzuki (‘ a set of etc .
RO. 142 . I IE rosoku (‘ a I g atovi ( the
Bramb l ing , Fm'
ng i l la montz’
fving i lla) ; A tor i -no -oji g (pr ince) .
RE I,RAI ; kak i . kak i (
‘
an 142 .
[ Compare I’
d? (p . ija2 I Ifi Kak i—noura(or [HI —gara - cho (s tree t o f Yedo) , Uh?) —zak i ( f .
GO ; .Mamm/ u . mamoy u (‘
to defend,
1 49 .
I I (ani 'i Go—o(—koku) -ji I _I; Go—jo E —o (pos th .
nam e of Wak e no K iyomaro) . I a Morinaga (pr ince) . I )5 Mor i to
I fie? go—yei lg —ma (Bud . ceremony ) .
YAKU . odmf u (‘
to 1 57 .
SEN . leizamu, y et
/ u (‘
to carve,
See p . 9 1 . 1 67 .
[Con trac t ion s f ig
hfi , TETSU,TECH ] ; (kane) ; zok
i
. Te tsu- tetsu (but see p . kurogane kana (
‘
m etal l ic usual ly1 67 .
I $fi Kanawa ( t . ; I E} teppa (‘ a Teppo—su (II-I (d i s t . of
Yedo) ; t .
-
ga ta j} I as ) II Kanakusar i -gawa SURNAM ES
I Kurogane ; I III Tessan (swo . ; Tetsuzan as pr i est) ; I I? Te tsuya (met . )
Twen ty - one St rok es 524
RO ; R0 ; (tsuyu) . tsuyu As i f o also ‘
open -a i r’
. 1 73 .
I F! III} Rogetsu - cho (s tree t of Yedo) . I 7k Tsuyu—k i , I? —hara1115 —sak i
YO ; YO ; (taka) . homer u (‘
to homar e (‘ pra i se
,fam e
,a
famous person,
1 49 .
I EH Honda or Konda (t . ; both as Honda - tenno 36 5 Ojin ,
1 5 th M ikado) . I Yosh i -ko (pr incess) . 231] I Yamato no homare (‘
the
g lor ies or worth ies of
23 : [Synonym z fizj SO . kama,kamado
,hettsu i (
‘
a 1 1 6 .
a I Kamado - iwa (rock ) . I YE]—2 H ettsu i - gash i (street o f Yedo) .
I“? itfi Kamado -h im e (cou rt - lady ) .
KO (KVVO) , KO (ko -u) . todoroku (‘
to 1 59 .
I Todorok i 7k Todorok i ( t I*
(EETodorok i -no - tak i
(fal l) . I IQ Todorok i -bash i (br idge in Yedo) .
G I . taka shi 46 .
SEN . koke D i st ingu i sh from fi (p 140 .
i f SHO,N IO ; or JO ,
NO .
'
I“
(Sf meka , now m ioga ,the G inger -p lant ,
Zing iber m iogo ; M ioga—ya E (f. —dan i -cho ”
61
B1} (stree t of
Yedo) . 140 .
RAN . aram g i (a p lan t,A l lium victor ia le) ; f ujzbakama (a p lant ,
E upa tor z'
um chinense ; see p . 1 06,
As van,a gen eral nam e for
orch ids and s im i lar p lants . 140 .
I A rarag i Fujibakama (Gen j i Chapter xxx) . I [22 SE Rar ioo
(bugaku d rama and i ts Ch inese h ero Lan Ling Wang , k ing) . I 43: I‘d-
f
m njata il(an incense
,sam e as ajukka i i lg é ; see Addenda) .
O,YO . uguz
’
su (th e Japanese Bush -warb ler or‘
n igh t ingale ’
,Gat tia
cantans) . 1 96 .
I Ugu isu (k iogen) . ff?» Uguisu- dan i (p lace in Yedo ) . I IfiE
Ugu isu- no - tak i (fa l l) . I igé W0 5
53 Uguisutsuka Monogatar i (romance) .
TE Ifi Oshukuba i (poem ) .
5 2
aBAN
,MAN . kadzum (
‘ a 1 90 . I 52, Katsurako (n . )
1 The name was or ig i na l ly g iven by the Emperor Shomu to some ajukka i n the co l lect ions ofthe Shoso- in a t the Toda i -ji , Nara. The characters for the n ame o f tha t temp le, mjg are
severa l ly con tai ned w i th i n those for m nja ta i .
525 Twenty -one and - two St rok es
[Con trac tion zfi
fifiJ RAN
,RON ; m i . m i r n (
‘
to see,look 147 .
E dPi] I na im n
O ld form of E (p . 1 54 .
BA,MA ; M A . on i
, fl,mak i
, I pg; mam i (‘ a demon
,ev i l
1 94 . I fi Mara (Mara ,
[Con tract ion z E J SHOKU, ZOKU (SOKU) ; tsuk i . tsnku
,zokn - sui / n
(‘
to be long ,be attach ed sakwan (t i t .
,see p . Sakwan (f . )
As zohn,
‘ a fam i ly , genus , subord inate o ffic ial,tr ibu tary [state , etc .J
’
. 44
TWENTY -TWO STROKES .
KAN ; or DAN ,NAN ; nada . nd da (
‘ a [stormy] open as -nada
in nam es of variou s stretch es of sea about Japan ; Nada (t . ) 85 .
P erhaps a loca l var iant for E3 (p . 5 1 1 ) in I mSoo (k . of Osum i ) ,wh i ch is
,how ever
,som et im es w r i tten w i th we (so,
SHE) , kamabi snshi i ,
the final be ing read YO,o,wam u
,
‘
to laugh’
.
KEN,GON (GEN) ; zok .
, Gon hakar n (‘
to ken/ i ni'
As ken,also ‘ power
,influen ce
,authori ty
’
; as gonin t i t les
,
‘
depu ty ,adjutan t ’
(see pp . 82,84 , 75 .
I [H Gon—da , —dc‘ > I Gompach i (zok . ; I ii
gong en (‘
an avatar or re incarnation of a Buddha )TE
’
N,DEN ; (mak i ) . maku
,matou (
‘
to en tw in e,enw rap matoi
(k ind of en s i gn) . 1 20 . I [is] Mak imuku (anct .
RO ; tomo . tome (‘
th e stern of a 1 37 .
TOKU . yomu (‘
to yomi read ing , vernacu lar trans lation ’
,
see p . 149 . I 93 fi% éfi Tokush i -yo ron (h i story ) .
[More correct ly but less common ly wri tten w i th two fit; in stead of
the two SAN ; SA . homer n (‘
to pra i se ’
) 1 49 .
I [Hi Sanuk i (p r . ; c lan ; I )II San shu (sam e I Q Saraor Sarara (k . of Kawach i ) . I it? Sai
TEK I,CHAKU . I RE tsutsuji , the Azalea
,R hododendron i nd icum ;
Tsutsuji - sh ima —gasak i
-
ga- oka b
‘
IYG] (p lace in
CHO ; or SHU,SU ; i . i ru (
‘
to cast ’
m etal) ; after a s ignature ,i r u
,
‘ cast by 1 67 .
I j; l gata I I imonoshi (‘ a
Twenty - two St rok es 526
[Var ian t : g j KAN,KEN ; ak i
, (nom’
, kane) . akim ka
nor i law’
) ; kagami (‘ a m i rror , sh in ing kangami y u ( to
1 67 .
I ;z kantei,inek ik i (
‘
an expert,
(No on . ) ya r i (‘ a
I 5 [HI Yariya -m ach i (street of Osaka) .
TE I,CHO . k iku (
‘
to 1 28 .
O,U (O) . kamome (a gu l l , Lai / us 1 96 .
Var ian t of fifmEn
(p . 5 1
Varian t of (p .
SO . aji (the Horse Mackere l , Tm churus) . 1 95 .
b‘ “
E A j igasawa
KEN . katsuo (a fish,the Bon i to
,Thynnus pelamys) . 1 95 .
[O ld form :3 II ] I ; (yasu , yoshi ) . yoshi ur uwashi i
6 1 . I 7 \ I ko ( I Kung , Ch in . sage) . I {Q I toku (4 th M ikado) .:Ifi Yosh i ko (court lady ) .
KVVAN ; (yoshi ) . yorokobu (‘
to rejo ice 76 .
I g 35 Kwang i ten 1? Yosh i ko (Empress) .
(‘
to c lear up ,grow 1 73 .
CHO, JO . tatamn (
‘
to fold tatami (‘
ac t of fo ld ing ’
,
‘ a strawmat
’
, e sp . th e Japanese room -mat of the standard s ize 6 x 3 shakn
or n early 1 8 square feet) . 1 02 .
f , I III)? gojoji ki (‘ covering the space of five mats ’
,i .e.
,a room 90 sq .
f t . in area) , e tc . ; compare p . 65 ,med . IE] I if : 0) {as E yojohan no heya
(the .Tea Ceremony room of 4—é mats
’ area) . I fl tatam izan (form of
d ivina t ion l ) .
TEN . i tadaki (‘
a moun ta in 46 .
1 By coun t i ng the cross i ngs of the s t raws i n the omote (or fine ly woven surface of a tatami)from the p lace where a ha i rp i n has chanced to fal l to the neares t edge of the m at. P ract i sed bywomen .
Twenty - th r ee St rok es
[Synonym s z 12KE7IRJ TE I TAI ; (moto) . m i (‘ body ,
form,consti
karachi,suga ta form
,1 88 .
I Nar i -ko (pr incess) . I ji ttei or juttei (‘
ten shapes or form s ’
,
often m ere ly‘
ten etc .
KEN,GEN ; aki
,Ak im . am wareru (
‘
to be aki raka
b righ t , 1 8 1 .
I $32: Ken so (a3rd M ikado) I 5? Ak i - ko (Empress) . I in] _I; A
Kenn io - shomin (pr iest) . I Iii fir,kembikio (
‘ a
R IN . w oke (‘ a scale ’
o f fish or rep t i le ; also a tr iangular armor ia lbea r ing) . 1 95 .
RIN . See fi/fi (p . 1 98 .
SHO . I fig sasag i , m i sosaza i (the Japan ese Wren ,Ti f og lody tes fum igatus) ;
Sasagi , M isosaza i as Sasag i in early pr ince ly nam es . 1 96 .
GAN,GEN (GON) ; iwa ; Iwa i
, (yoshi ) . Compare ;‘
é’e (p . 46 .
I i Iwate (mod . k . of R ikuch f i ) . I El] 23 Ganr i t‘
i - j im aSU RNAM E S : I ) II Iwa—kawa , 2k —moto 7b] —mura
,
’
ai —
ya , in; —gaki ,III}?
—sak i,if : —kumo . I [56] Gona (pr ie st) .
4 “
fl RA . A p lan t -nam e ( inc lud ing l ich ens) . 140 .
REN . koi kou i/ u (‘
to 6 1 .
I Kom inato I ) II Ko ikawa (f . I E i f)? Ko i no
Omon i (no) . I Ira =g= gt Ko i -musum e Mukash i Hach ijo I %kkoika (
‘ a love
[Common ly ,but incorrect ly , w r i tten w i th at be low in stead of k ;
contrac tion : HEN,HAN . kawarn (
‘
to b e changed,trans
kayey a (ac t i ve form) . A s hen,esp .
‘ a ph enom enon,
unusualacc iden t
,sen sat ional alf a ir
’
. 149 (or i g . 66 )
I II: henge[mono] (‘ a ghost , tran sformed
RAN . A tree name . 75 . I E Rampa (Luan Pa,senn in) .
[Vari an t : SHU, JU ; wash i , ~wase ; (washi ) ; zok .
,\r\7ash i was/i i
(‘
an eagle ) 1 96 .
MOUNTA IN S : I [II Wash i - yama, I [I] \Vash i
gasu) -y ama . I i? Wash i—dzu E i f—noo - dera SURNAM ES
I Wash i ; j: I Owash i ; I [B Wash i—da E,
—m i (p tr . ; also Sum i ) ,
E —o —noo, IE —zu ,
—mori, Ii —dzuka
,
—n0dzu .
529 Twenty - f our St rok es
TWENTY-FOUR STROKES .
HA,HE . Ch in ese r iver name . 85 . I bi Hajo Hag i t . )
SHOKU, ZOKU . atsum yem (
‘
to order,
See 1336 (p . fi; (40 1 ) and IE (499) 30
]0,N10 (CHU) ; Yudzm/ u
,Yudzuw
’
, (yoshi , masa) . yudzuru (‘
to
her ikudaru (‘
to humb le 149 .
I I1 joi (‘ abd icat ion of th e
RE I,RAI , hamu
,now hamo (a conger eel
,Ophichthys urolophus) .
M i sused for g (p . e.g .
,in . I Ifi Kare i -zak i (cape) . 1 95 .
AI ; ATSU . tanabiku (‘
to hang about ’
,as fog or haze) . 1 73 .
RO,RU ; R IO
,R IU ; RE I , RC) .
‘
The no i se of thunder ’
. 1 73 .
I ;TiEIl Takao - gam i (the Ra in Dragon) .
[Con traction a] REI,R IO ; (yoshi ) . tamashiz
’
,tama
,m i tama (
‘ asoul , sp i r i t , yoshi As 1’ 6 i also ‘ sacred
,d iv ine ’
(esp . Bud ) . 1 73 .
I [I] R e i -san ,R io-sen R iozen I E»
. g, Re i gan - j imaI Ej fl Re inan - zaka (d i st . of Yedo) . I j ]; Re igen ( 1 1 1 th M ikado) .P R I E STS : I R iosa i I j Re i—gen , g —
gen , IE, —gen fl—gan .
I 55 Re ik i (nengo, 7 1 5 I 2 r eishi (Chin . ling- chih
,the Sacred
Fungus,Polypm/ us luci dus) . I lfi
’
i t} Veigen- ki (
‘ a record of m an i fest ions of
d i v ine power ’
,esp . of Kwannon ,
[Con trac tion é ] SAN . ko,ka iko (the S i l kworm ,
larva of Bombyx
man ) . 1 42 .
I ) II Koga i - gawa (r .
,sam e as / I\ a ) II) . I i , I i g koya (
‘ as i lkworm I g Q (or $ 1 or III!) ka iko-
yashina i-
gusa (‘ phases o f
s i lkworm
fifi [Con tract ions z gig fi j YEN ; sh io . shio sal t,
1 97 .
1 11 1. [Compare 75 (p . IQ! I i f» Sh ioya or Sh ionoya (k . of
Sh imotsuke ; both as t . and f . ; a lso Yenya Sh ioya -
ga-ha ra IE]: (moor)
I A I II Sh ioiri -kaw a OTHER TOWN S : I Sh io j: Osh io (f .
I fix} Sh iaku ( i s ., j ima) ; I ) II S h i o—kawa (f . p tr .
, EH—ta,
- da ( f . Bf , -j i r i (Nakasendo stage 30 ; pass , ~ toge 8 [H —nada
34
Twenty- f our St rok e s (fi , Comm. ) 530
(d i tto 2 —ya E —tsu —dzu
, m—bata,
—gama
, I? - bara
£2—l<osh i ,“
E —zawa ~
gama .
OTHE R SURNAM E S : / I\ I Osh io / I\ I [ I] Osh ioyama°
I If; Yenya ;I A S h i o—i r i
,
—no i r i, [I]
—yama
, i f —i , E —m i E, —]1ma, mg} —zak i
E? —no , E A —no ir i, fi
’
fi‘
.—noya , fl —hama ( l i t .
‘a beach where sa lt
i s fifi —ze . I Lfin EE S h i o—yak i -c
‘
) (prince) , 35 ‘
fi fi - noritsuh iko
(genera l) , fi , 5, —maro I”
35 yenr ié (my th .
RO. sag i (the Li tt le Egret or Snowy H eron,H erodias garzetta) . 1 96 .
TOWN S : I [I] Sag i—yama, bi —saka OTHE R SURNAM E s : I Sag i
(kiégen - players ; no) ; I 54; Sag i—noike ,'
HJ’ —numa, 5 —
ya . I fia Sag i
-musume (leg .
H IN,B IN . hi somer u
,shi kamer u (
‘
to 1 8 1 .
I E Sh i kam i (mask) .
BETSU ,BECHI . suppon (th e Japanese R iver Tortoise
,Tm
'
onyx
japon icus) . 205 .
YO,O ; or O,
YO ; taka ; ( taka) ; zok .
,Taka (one mod . example : I
"6 ich i ) . taka (
‘
a hawk,fa lcon ) 1 96 .
[Compare (p . I fi Taka -no -hama (coast) I IT (HR) IJJTaka—uch i (—tor i ) - y ama I é’fi 173 Takahoko -numa ( lake) . TOWNS :I E Obo (pot ) ; I E, Taka—sh ima —su I [ b
'
]g Taka [ga]m ine
(d ist . of K ioto, OTHE R SU RNAME S j: I Otaka ; / I\ I Kodaka ;
I 7k Taka -
g i ,'
E‘
] —tsukasa (see a lso p . 32—ba , E,
-m i, HR -tor i
E?—no , a —mori . I :F Taka -ko (court - lady ) . I [E takajc'
) ( a fa lconer ’
;
t i t . ; one o f the Otsu p ictures) . I M taka -no-ha (ta i l - feathers of a hawk,
hera l d ica l ly used as in the man reproduced be low) .
Var iant o f PI (p . 1 9 1 .
Akz’
ta -ég i .
Badge o f the Ak i ta ,lords of M iharu in Mu tsu .
SUPPLEMENT .
KU,KO.
Argy l l’
s Tea - tree,Lycium bar
bar um) . 75 .
$8 HAKU,B IAKU . if , I kohaku
,
‘
am
ber k 96 .
R E I,R I 6 .
‘
Br igh t’
. 66 .
BE HE I,11 16 .
‘
Brigh t’
. 72 .
Id YE 1,Y6 .
‘Brigh t , sun l igh t
’
. 7
III}, CH I . akagar i , akag i re (‘ chapped
1 30 . I j: j: Akagar i- da ita (strong man ) .
SHAKU .
‘
Cu t’
. 69 .
W“or my DA I (TA I) , NA I ; TO , D E .
‘En
dure ’
. 1 26 .
ET TE I,C116 .
‘D rink - sodden ’
. 1 64 .
E 1 . kashi komaru (‘
act w i th rever
ence,respect 102 .
R E I,R I6 . P lan t -nam e .
;fi K IU,KU ; take.
1 56 .
1 40 .
Strong ,brave
TEN STROKES .
R IO.
‘Ice
,endure ’
. 1 5 .
fl)? SE TSU , SE CH I . I {L Sekk6 , Ch in .
r iver (Ché- ch iang) and province
(Chehkiang) . 85 .
Itt K6 .
‘
Great,expansive ’
. 85 .
TE I,C116 .
‘ Pu l l out ’
. See p . 4o. 64 .
'Ifii KWA I , KE .
‘
R epent ’
. 6 1 .
if ; A 1,YE I ; YE .
‘
Dust’
. 32 .
IIIE KEN,GEN . Ch in . mountain
,Hsien .
46 .
DE R I‘
Ou twi t’
. 30 .
DE BA I,B E .
‘
P ra ise’
. 30 .
U tadayu ( 3 0k) .
l i c i ‘é
33 K6,G6 .
‘
Gem,j ewe l - case ’
. 96 .
315i Takeshz'
. Old var ian t of fi (p .
1 24 .
5g KE I,GA 1 ; KE .
‘Why ,how ?
’
37 .
I JIE haha (the Duke o f Sam e as i f? (p . 533 , e igh t strokes) .
P lan t -names . 140 .
S EN,ZEN .
Z]? KAN .
‘
Bookmarker,c lue ’
75
ififi B E I,
M E I ; M E .
‘
Stray , be p er
p lexed ’
. 1 62 .
ELEVEN STROKES .
IE KON .
‘
Turbid,d isorderly
’
. 85 .
SH I . Tzu,Ch in . river . 85 .
S6, S6 .
‘No ise of waters
’
. 85 .
15k RA I . La i,Ch in . mounta in . 60 .
It? $ 6,3 6 .
‘
En joy’
. 6 1 .
K6,K6 .
‘
Art less ’
. 6 1 .
"g SE K I,SHAKU .
‘
Grudge , spare , p i ty’
.
6 1
a? SHO,
s6 ; S E TSU,
SECH I .
‘
Meet,
un i te,fo l low ’
. 64 .
ii SR 6,26 .
64
550 1.
Hun t,conquer
,qu i ck
‘
Sp lend id 94 .
F5 5 116,S6 .
‘
S ing’
. 30 .
193 YEN,ON .
‘
Grac ious ’
. 38 .
la? S E I,16 .
‘ Modest ’
. 38 . I 5?Sada -ko (court - lady ) .
yé 5 111. kuch inash i (th e Cape Jasm ine ,Gardenia flor ida) . 75 .
HE GO,GU .
‘
Brigh t’
. 72 .
BE? KI .
‘
Sunr ise’
. 7
2d YOKU ; Yo .
‘ Covet ’
. 76 .
U .
‘
Prayers f or ra in’
. 1 73 .
R 4KE I
,K16 .
‘
Exhaust’
. 1 1 7 .
’
ETCHO‘
Great’
. 37 .
TWELVE STROKES .
I7]?‘
Insert’
. 64 I Jflasakwa,
i kebana flower -arrangemen t
KWAN .
‘ Ca l l,ca l l out ’
. 30 .
SUPPLEMENT
TIE HEN,BEN .
‘
Beauty’
. 38 . I 33
Ben - sh i (pr incess) .
fig T6 .
‘ Coquettish ’
. I TO-sh i
(princess) .
jig SHUN .
‘
Beauty’
. I Shun - sh i
(pr incess) .
[Hg G6, G0 . a G i
‘
i i,Yu - i
,anct .
name for the Shan tung p romon
tory ,Ch ina ,
and for i ts inhab i t
an ts . 46 .
YE K I .
as? TE I,TA 1. Tree -names . 75 .
IE T6
I‘
fi, or Same as g (p . 75 .
£3. TON,DON .
‘
G l i tter ’
. 86 .
33k"CH IN
,JIN .
‘
A treasure’
. 96 .
I {Q Tanka i (priest) .J6
,26 .
TA .
‘
Dece ive ’
.
Takua (priest) .
flit KAN,GON .
‘Dare
’
. 66 .
fit ITSU,
I CH I . Swa l low,martin
’
.
But
‘
Hover’
. 1 24 .
149 . But I [56]
1 96 .
g TEN,D EN .
‘
Sett le,fix
’
. 37 .
5 x16,K6 .
‘
Assemb le ’
. 1 24 .
9K B 1,M I . P lan t -name . 14o .
KON,KUN .
‘
Ba ldness ’
. 1 90 .
E KO,KU .
‘
Borrow,h i re
’
. Used for23 (p 523) 1 72 .
ii TE I,TA 1.
‘
Reach to’
. 1 62 .
$3 B IN,M IN.
‘
P i ty , grieve’
. 1 69 .
fiIIS. KO,KU .
‘Wine -vesse l ’
. 148 .
TH I RTEEN STROKES .
W G6 .
‘
Arrogan t’
. 9 .
fl Y6 .
‘
Deep,
flow ing water’
. 85 .
mSame as g (next co lumn ) .
KWA I,KE .
‘ Clod ’
. 32 .
I? KEN .
‘ Con tented ’
. 6 1 .
ng SH I .
‘
En joy’
. 30 .
KEN,KON .
“H igh moun ta in
’
. 46 .
fig K6 (Kw6 ) , 6 .
‘
G l i tter ’
. 86 .
£9] Ko,Go. Sacr ific ial vesse l .
IE K IOKU,GOKU . 96 .
Hfi Varian t o f ye (p . 534 , n ine strokes) .R 6
,R 6 ; R0 .
96 .
‘
Ang le , d ivine ma
j esty’
. 1 1 5 .
ROKU .
‘Rough , to i lsome 1 1 2 .
fig KE I . Name of a c loth . 1 2o.
mfi SE I,SE .
‘
S loughed sk in’
of insects,
etc . 142 .
Q; FU,BU . Insect -name .
fl TE I,CH6 . Boat-name .
zé§KAKU , GAKU . An ima l -name .
fifl SHO,SO ; sabi .
‘
Rust’
(sabi ) .
KA,GE .
‘
D i stan t,d im
’
. 1 62 .
,fi KWA .
‘
Exceed,transgress
’
.
ES] 6 ,v6 .
‘
Floodgate’
. 1 69 .
142 .
1 37 .
1 53 .
1 67 .
1 62 .
FOURTEEN STROKES .
K1.
‘
R ejoice,en joy
’
. 9 .
$15 1.‘
R ipp l ing water’
. 85 .
{5 TE K I,CHAKU .
‘
Dr ip,ooze
’
. 85 .
SH I .
‘
Soak,dye
’
. 85 .
I—fi SHO, 5 6 .
‘
Tink l ing ,sh imm er
’
96
mg KI .
‘
Good,easy
’
.
KE 1.
‘
Stare,
ostrac ized ’
.
I mkeiko,
‘
Outcast ’
.
5 6,SU .
‘
Gather together’
.
a G 1 ; G I . Doubt, go astray
’
.
55} S EN,ZEN .
‘
E st imate’
. 1 67 .
KAKU,K IAKU . Fish -hook
‘
Shave the head ’
. 1 67 .
KE I .
‘
A go ld ornament’
.
(4 R IN .
‘
Pebb les in water’
. 1 1 9 .
SH I N,JIN .
‘
Flourish ing’
. 1 40 .
SHU,SHU .
‘ Pavemen t’
. 98 .
HAN BON .
‘
Remove’
. 64 .
1 1 3 .
1 09 .
1 20 .
1 03
RAKU °
1 67 .
SUPPLEMENT .
v6,YEN .
‘
D is l ike ’
. 27 . I fit EaYU,YL
'
.
‘
Dark’
. 1 59 .
Yengu (pr iest) £5 CH6 ; tosh i .‘
Sw i ft ’
. 1 67 .
$5 SAKU (SHAKU ) .‘ M istake ; to po l ish
’
.
FIFTEEN STROKES .
1 67 .
4g KI .
‘
Beckon ’
. 64 . g GAKU,GOKU .
‘
Start l ing ,serious
’
.
115; See p . 525 .
’
30 . {13 I sakugaku ,same as E
I? K IU,
KU .
‘ Pendu lous branches ’
. as a zod iaca l S ign .
75 . I Tsuganoya (art-name) .
KA .
‘
To sow’
. 1 1 5 .
K6,G6 . 106 .
fig G6,Go. A beet le . 142 .
are or £96 K6 (Kw6 ) , 6 . 106 .
KEN .
‘Tuck up
’
. 145 .
K I .
‘
To steam’
. 86 .
KWAN .
‘ Wash hands ’
. 1 08 .
KE 1,K16 .
‘
Gong’
. 1 1 2 .M
BE
21mm
EaSH IN . 1 8 1 .
SEVENTEEN STROKES .
TA,DA .
‘
Packhorse ’
. 1 85 . 156 (E? RAN,RON .
‘
Overfiow,encroach ’
.
m kuda,
‘ came l 85 .
(i Var ian t o f i ii (fourteen strokes ) . mKA I,KE .
‘
P i tch resin’
. 75 ,
H 6,B 6 . 72 . I It a? ”
a"SH6
,s6 .
‘Wa l l . 90 .
Arash iromuraji (strong man) . HAN,BAN . P
‘
an,Ch in . r iver . 1 1 2 .
55 K IU,G6 .
‘
Exhaust , h e lp less’
. 1 1 6 . H E I,M A I ; M E .
‘
En i gma’
. 149 .
Bit Var ian t of i ? (p . 6 1 . ixfi SU I .
‘
A lthough’
. 1 72 .
g ZAN,SON .
‘
A short period of t ime’
flag Same as it? (p . 1 95 . I [ I]
( I Il.—'
j=zan j i) . 72 . Tazan
g: Z EN ,SON .
‘Wh iskers’
(hige) . I jL IQ] R E I , RA I .
‘
D i l igen t’
. 1 9 .
$5 H igekur6 (3 012) Q B 1,M I . K ind of deer . 1 98 .
fig G IN .
‘
Be respectfu l ’
. 149 . g SH6,S6 . I a shabi
,bara
,the
Rose,Rosa . 14O.
SI XTEEN STROKES .
E SEN . Chan,Ch inese r iver . 85
E I GHTEEN STROKES
I‘
féf OKU ; 0 .
‘
Th ink’
. 6 1 . 175 YE I . An anc ien t j ewe l . 96 .
fi T6,CH6 . Spec ies of orange . 75 . 14215 K I N , KON .
‘ Co l lar ’
. 145 .
$5 K6 (Kw6 ) , 6 .
‘
A jade ornamen t’
$52K6 .
"Hover
’
. 1 24 .
96 . Y6,Y6 .
‘ Meta l - found ing’
. 1 67 .
T6,TSU.
‘
A grebe’
. 1 96 . ffi SH I N, j IN .
‘
Fa i th fu l ’
. 140 .
fig? 1 6,TSU.
‘ Pup i l of eye’
. 1 09 . K1,
G I .
‘
Hod for earth’
. 1 1 8 .
%fi KEN . A fine si lk stuff . 1 20 . I [ I] Kizan
353 KE N,KWAN .
‘
Dece ive ’
. 149 . a ZE I,S E .
‘
Paras i te,use less append
KEN,GEN
‘
P roverb’
. 149 . age , verbiage’
. 1 54 . (But Haga
3X; 135,M U
‘
P lan ’
. 149 . reads I G6ga ,
595 KM,GE
’
All,together
’
. 1 49 . $2, K I6 ,G 16 .
‘
Ra ise’
. 1 24 .
INDEX TO THE GEOGRAPH ICAL AND FAM ILY NAMES .
EXPLANATION .
1 . R eferences are to pages. An asteri sk ind i cates that the reference is
made to the List of Addenda . An obe lus (T) imp l ies that the example
w i l l be found under two d ifi‘er ent charac ters on the same page . (I t so
frequen t ly happens that i t i s found m ore than once under the same
character,tha t no spec ia l ind i cat ion i s given for th is con t ingency . )
2 . Geograph i ca l names are,as a ru le
,indexed w i thout any pure ly descr ipt ive
and separab le su ffi x,such as -
yama,
- san -kawa,
-
gawa
-
ga- dake
,-no -hara
,and so forth .
3 . Need less repeti t ion has been further obviated in the fo l low ing ways
(a) En tries in th e form ‘Aga
—no,
—ta,
—tsuma,
—wa’
,and the l ike ,
expla i n them se lves .
(b) I f the example requi red is not indexed in ful l,dock i t of i ts last
sy l lab le 1 and look for the resu l t ing entry ,which must be one end ing
in a hyphen . I f no such en try appears,cut off the rema in ing
sy l lab les in turn un t i l successfu l . Thus,Abura i and Aburakawa
w i l l be found under ‘
Abura 257’
on p . 257) by dropp ingone and two sy l lab les respect ive ly - i
,
—ka—wa) . Abuta,Abukuma
and Abukawa are sim i larly covered by the en try‘
Abu 262, 304
’
But Aba,Ab i
,Ab6 (not Abo) , Achi , Agu i , Ato ,
and a large num
ber Of other names not indexed,w i l l be found on ly by re ference
to the en try‘
A (Note that Ato,as an i nteg ra l name
,is
not covered by the hyphened en try‘
Ato 423 bu t on ly—as w i l lbe seen by reference thereto— the names Atobe and Atom i
,other
w ise un indexed . )
(c) Many names beg inn ing w i th O (as represen t ing jq) , O and KO
are om i tted and shou ld be looked for under the succeed ing port ionof the example—th is t im e e i ther w i th or w i thout a fina l hyphen ,
1 The ‘ d iph thongs’
( i i,an ci , oi
,£17
,should for th is purpose be regarded as d issy l lables (a—i ,
a—u,e—i
,o—i
,i
INDEX . 539
more usua l ly wi th . Due a l lowance must be made for the nigom’
(see p . so that Odera,for example
,
‘
w i l l be found under‘
Tera
For conven ience of group ing ,entr ies beginn ing w i th K0 are arranged
separate ly from those w i th K0 ; and sim i lar ly w i th H0 and H0,O
and O,80 and So
,To and To
,Y0 and Yo
,Yu and Yu.
The usua l province -names (see l ist on p . 1 23) are om i tted un lessthey are a lso surnames or nam es of other geograph ica l features .
The Li st of Addenda shou l d be taken in to accoun t for possibleadd i t iona l examples
,wh ich are on ly indexed when they form
entr ies in ful l . ’
A .
A 262 . Abe 225—6
,262
, 322 .
Abiko 226,244 , 247 , 262 .
Abo 226,262 .
Abosh i , Abosh iya 445 .
Abu, Abu 262, 304 .
Abura 257 . Aburi 27 1 .
Ach i 225 .
Adachi,Adach i 225
—6,245 .
Adakai 205 .
Adzu—ch i 225 ,—k i
,—k i 243 ,
—ma 206,244 , 279
—80, 36 1 ,
—m i 225 , —sa 3 16 .
Aekawa Ayekawa .
Af u 262 , 398 .
Afu—ri 27 1 ,—m i 35 7 .
Aga—no 1 59 , 262,
—ta 485 ,—tsuma 244 ,
—wa 244, 262,
395
Age 388 . Age 1 59 . Age—k i
262,—n0sh6 225 ,
—y a 388 .
Agi 28 1 . Ago 3 14 .
Aguch i ( -n0-
yash iro) 4 1 3 .
Aguta 484 . Ahach i 225 .
A i 265,298, 506 .
Ai 222,298 , 428 , 429 , 506 .
Ai—ba 222, 298 , 527 ,
—bara222
,298 , 398 , 506 ,
—da 298 ,
3 14, 428 ,—h0ura
,—ka 30 1 ,
no ich iba 329 ,—ra 297 ,
—r i2 1 2 ,
—ta 30 1 , 3 14 .
Aji 225 . Aji 26 2 (i ni t )Aji—gasawa 5 26 ,
—kawa 262
(fin) , —k i '
226 , 262 (fin ) ,~ rna 226
, 445 ,- r0 245 , 445
Aka,Aka 25 1 .
Spec ia l atten t ion is d irected to the en try for p . 67 .
Aka- numa 25 1 , 262,
347 ,—r i 226
,—sh i 267 .
Ake 267—8 , 479 , 500.
Akera 22 1 , 268 .
Ak i 2 25 , 262, 301 .
Aki 267 , 30 1 .
Ak i ta 226,267 , 30 1 , 448 .
Aki tsush ima 30 1 , 445 .
—neya
Aka 25 1 . Aku 398 .
Aku 262 , 448 . Aku—ch i 267 ,—ta
,—ta 286 , 398 , 448 .
Am 225—6 .
Ama 168—9 ,204 , 226 , 262 , 322 .
Ama 168—9, 203 , 204 .
Ama—bata 27 1 ,—be
,—bu 322 ,
—r i 169 , 203 , 484,—ru 248 .
Ame ( -n0 -kun i) 262 .
Ame 27 1 .
Amenom iya 1 5 3 398 .
Amenosh i ta 1 68 .
Am i 225 . Arn i 445 .
Am ida 262 , 445. Arno 168 .
An ( -no -
gor i) 262 .
An 225—6 . Ana 200 .
Ana—fu 188 —ki 226 ,—m i
,
—na 262,—sh i 200
,262 .
An—ge , —gi 28 1 . An i 226,262 .
An igawa 194 . A110 225 , 262 .
Anotsu 226 .
AO 3 14 AO 282 .
A0 282, 398 . Aoda
‘
398 .
Ao—g i 208 , —i 282 , 434, —i gaoka
434 ,_m i 282 7 455
Ara 348 , 426 . Ara—chi 429 ,—ragi 5 24 ,—sawa 226 , 348 ,
—shi ,~ sh iy ama 405 ,
—tam a 532 .
Are—haka,—nai 348 .
Ari 228T, 5 10 .
Asa 225 , 3 16 .
Asa 356-
7 . 379 , 396—7 .
Asa—61a 357 , 379 , 396 , 496 ,—ge 195 ,
—h i 23 1 , 396 ,—i
262 , 356 , 396 ,—ka 1 65 , 225 ,
396 , 397 ,—k0 262
, 357 , 396 ,- m~i 226 , 262
, 356 , 357 ,- r i
262, 356 , 396 .
Ase 2 1 2 . Ash i 225 , 5 20 .
Ash i 245 , 434 , 5 20 .
Ash i—o 225 , 245 ,—ki 262 , 434 ,
520 ,—ya 432, 5 20 .
ASO 225 , 262 , 429 .
Asodzu 356 .
Asu—gawa 267 ,—ha 245 ,
—l<a267 , 3 1 7 ,
—ka i,—kabe 3 17 ,
-ke 245 ,—m i 267 .
Ata 244 , 262 . Ata—gi 225—g0 ,
—gosh i ta 429 ,
—ka 226 ,
262,—m i 262 , 473 , - rash i 426 .
Aterazawa 20 1 . Ato 423 .
Atsu 3 1 6 , 473 .
Atsu—ki 262,
- ~m i 225 , 3 1 6,
386 ,—r i f1 1 95 ,
—soAwa
,Awa 262 , 357 , 398 .
Awash i 222 .
Aya 262, 440 , 445
Aya 440 , 445
Aya—ko ,
—sh i 429 , —ma 262 .
Ayekawa 429 .
Ayu~ 22 1
, 485 .
Aza 3 1 6 . Azabu 379 .
Aze,Aze 33 1 , 334 , 364 .
Azu see A dzu
AS0 379 .
B .
Ba 336 . Bamba 234 , 400.
Bampaku 5 3 1 .
Ban 234, 237 , 400 .
Ban 234 , 237 , 265 .
Ban—da i,—da iya 433 .
Befu 242 . Bei 2 2
Bek Bep Bes Betsu 2423 .
Ben 1 75 Ben iya 302 .
Benke i 482 .
Bi 3 1 7 . Bi fu 384 .
Biow bu 3 16 ,~ d0 1 92 ,
~ kosha506 .
B i—to 25 3 ,—wa 4 10 ,
—wash ima
. 263 ,~ zen 384 .
Bo 236, 288 . B0 236 .
Bo—fu 1 58 ,—gasaki 509,
~ j0dzu 265 ,—ji
‘
l 1 75 .
Bokko 469 . Boku 2 1 5 .
Bokusu i 469 . Boya 39 1 .
Eu 288 . Eu—do 434 ,—kaku
450 ,—ku i sh i 209 .
Bukko 235 .
Bum 1 7 1 . Bun 505 .
Bun 1 7 1 , 1 76 . But 235 .
Buzenjima 505 .
By0 see B i0
CH .
Cha 348 . Ch i 155 .
Ch i 155- 6
,1 56 270 .
Chi—bik i 2 1 4 ,—busa
,—ch i i 27 1 ,
—ch ibu 33 1 ,—dzu 1 55 , 4 1 1 ,
—dzuka 476 ,—gasaki 3 13 ,
—g iri 3 1 6 ,
—go 275 , 480 .
Ch i i sa—gata 485 ,—kobe 1 55 .
Ch ika 320 . Ch ika 289 .
Chika—raish i 149 ,—tsu 1 56 .
Ch iku 408.
Ch iku - bu 2 1 1, 487 ,
—ma
155—6
, 408 ,—sa 1 55
—6 .
Ch i - mori 27 1 , 437 ,—mura 1 56,
2 14 .
Ch in 236 , 36 1 . Ch in 236 ,
50 2 . Ch inda 236 , 300 , 502 .
Ch i—ne,—nu 3 1 3 ,
—ou,—shaku
4 1 1 ,—r i i‘1 2 15 , 270 ,
—yo ,
—yo
1 56 ,—zu (see Ch idzu
Cho 272 , 306 , 359 , 388 .
Cho 272 , 466 . Chokush i 304 .
Cho—ji , - no 144 ,—sa 259 ,
~ sen
396 ,—sh i 447 , 466 , —sh i 447 .
Cha 1 78 , 1 79 .
E .
[See a lso Ye ]Ech i zen 4 13 .
INDEX .
D .
Dai 45 1 . Dai ( ~ sen) 162.
Da i—ba 440 ,—bonji 378 ,
—bosatsu 407 ,—butsu 235 ,
—ch ikawara 448 ,—ch0 272 ,
—dokoro 45 1 ,—dzu 243 ,
—go
293 , 302 , 482 ,—gush i 344 ,
—ho25 2,
—hé,
—hoji 5 19 ,—jing1
‘
1
329 ,—i6 3 19 , 338 , —kakaji 5 19 ,
—ko 1 54 ,—k0 28 1
,w ku
,—ku
1 5 3 ,—manji 433 , ~ m0n 268 ,
- monji 1 76 ,—motsu 266
,
—muken 40 1 ,—menji 276 , —mi
4 1 2 ,- r i 246 , 429 ,
—sh i 1 54 ,
—shoji 435 , —to 280 , 4 1 7 , 5 13 ,—toku 459 ,
—va 248 ,—zen
,
—zennosuke 405 ,—zu (see
—dzu)Dampo 465 .
Dan 458 , 46 1 , 49 1 . Dan 458 .
Dan—doku 49 1 ,—kei 386 , —no
30 1 , 458 ,- tem ( -mon ) 465 ,
- to 30 1 .
Daran i 262 . Daruma 437 .
Date 2 10 . Daza i fu 1 78 .
De 205—6 . Dem Den 4 14 .
Den,Den t6 207 .
Desh imaru 25 2 .
Do 1 59 D6 23 1 . 374, 437Do—do
,—d0 i 2 16
,
—d0ki 1 70Dégo 339 , 437 . Doi tsu 477 .
Dombur i 1 8 1 .
Don—ge 486 , —guri 458 .
Doro -hatcho 508 . Dozen 339 .
Dzu—moto 482 ,~ sh i 458 .
FU .
Eu 402 . Eu 20 1 , 287 , 402 .
Eu—basam i 1 76 ,—buk i 370.
Fuch i 357 , 467 . Fuch i 357 .
Focho 3 18 . Fuda 190 .
Fuda ( ~ n0 - tsuji) 190 .
Eu—da i 406 , - dan 168 , —daraku393 , 406 ,
—de 409 , 500,—dc
‘
>
1 68 .
Fue see Fuye Fugesh i 457 .
Fuji , Fuji 168 , 402, 5 13—4 .
Fuka 355 . Fuka—m i 229 , 355 ,385 , 402 ,
—wa 20 1,287 , 355 ,
Fu—ke 322 ,—kei 238 ,
—k i 402 ,
—ki 238 , 432 .
Fukke 402 , 443 . Fukosu 355 .
Fuku,Fuku 443 . Fuku- da
402 , 443 ,—ra 238 . 443 ,
—ro,
—t o 378 ,—ura 238 , 443 .
Fum i , Fum i 1 7 x
Fum imak i 345 .
Funa 220, 365 .
3 65 .
Fundari ke 1 7 1 .
Eu—n ifi 365 , —miudo 168 .
Punya Furansu 235 .
Eu—t o 3 18 ,—ru 20 1
,202 ,
—ru202 .
Furu—i 469 , 506 ,—ya 202 , 296 .
Eu—sa 493 ,~ sa 288 , —se 20 1
,
Fuse—da 20 1,—ya 209 .
Fushi 209 . Fush i 457 .
Fuso 237 , 493 . Fu ta 1 43—4 .
Futa—go 143 , 27 1 ,—kado 27 1 ,
~ m i —tab i 2 1 7 .
Futo i 1 78 . Pu tsu 402 .
Futsuka ich i 143 . Futtsu 402 .
Eu—wa 1 68 ,—ya 287 , 468 ,
-
ye
377 ,-
yé 287 ,”
3711“ I 98
Funa i 287 ,
G .
Ga 4 10 . Gaku 486 .
Gaku—ban 248 ,—den 474 , 486 .
Gam 4 1 2 . Gamman 247 .
Ga—ma,—mo,
—mo 452 .
Gan - ju ,—k0 283 ,
~ ri i‘
1 5 28 .
Garo 4 10 . Gassan Gwassan .
Gazan 3 25 . Ge, Ge 1 53 .
Gek i 190. Gembu 199 .
Gen 4 16 . Gen—jo 309 ,—ka i
199 .
Gessan 1 83. G i fu 238 .
G im G in 447 . G io 2 1 1 .
G ion 300 . G0 245 .
Go 1 70 ,293 , 353
-
4
Go 2 1 2,222
, 4 1 8 , 450 .
Go 259 , 4 18 .
Go—jo 1 70, 522,—koku 5 22 ,
—k0ye —ku 39 1 ,- men
293 1—mu 397
Gon ~
525 . G00 5 22 . Gosu 245 .
Gu—jo 334 , ~ m i0_1 89 .
Gumma 4 23 . Gun 334 .
Gun 305 , 334 . Gusoku 274 .
Gwassan 183 .
Gy 6 see G i6
HO.
[For HO,s ee ear l ier .]
H0 462 . H 6 258 , 5 19 .
Hé—hen 457 ,—jiro 389 , —j0 189 ,
—jotsu 266 ,—kabe 258
- k i
383 ,- kin 1 75 ,
~ k0 459 ,—koku
506 ,—noki 2 1 5
—0 457 , —on
396 ,—ra i 45 7 , 47 1 , 5 19, —sen
5 19 ,—sho 438 , 5 19 ,
~ shunji86
,- taku 448,
—2a 1 75 .
I .
I 1 8 1 , 389. I 1 8 1—2,209
—1 0,
389 .
I - ba 2 10, 335 ,
—bara 1 8 1 , 2 10,
380 , 389 ,—bara —ba ta 347 .
Ibi,Ibo 388 .
Ibu - ki 2 10, 492 ,
—ra 1 70,—r i
1 87 , 2 10, 492 ,
—r ibash i 369,—suki 388 .
Ich i 1 4 1—2
,1 99 . Ich i d i tto
,
509 .
I—cho 480 ,—de 18 1 , 335 ,
—de206
,- do 1 8 1
,260 .
Idzu,I dzu 205 , 209
—10, 5 20.
Idzu—m i 205 , 269 , 307 ,—m i
307 ,~ m i ta 269 ,
—na 425 , —tsu18 1 , 1 82 , —tsuya 1 8 1 .
Ie,Ie see Iye , Iye
Iga—rash i 1 70 ,
—ta 2 10, 5 25 .
I g i ri su 3 1 4 . Igu 2 10,2 15 , 288 .
lhara 1 8 1, 380 .
I i,I i 1 8 1
,
Ijim ino 1 70 . Ik 1 4 1—2 .
Ika 1 70 ,2 10 . I ka—da 408 , —do
182,—dzuch i 427 , —r i 1 70, 1 82 ,
42 1 ,—r i 42 1 ,
—ruga 235 ,
502 ,—sh i 5 20 .
Ike,Ike 2 1 3 . Ik i 197 .
Ik irik i 2 10 . Ikkawa 197 .
Iko—ma 182,197 , 492 ,
—sa 3 18 .
Iku 1 97 . l ku—ba 197 , 270 ,
—i197 , 294 ,
—m a 197 , 2 10,—m i
2 10,—ta 197 , 409 ,
- tama 197 ,
294 ,—y o 409 ,
—ze 1 42 .
Ima,Ima 1 74.
Ima—b iye 426 , - r i 1 74 , 2 10 .
Im - ba 2 15 ,—be 2 10
,245 , 338 ,
497 ,—bi 232 .
INDEX .
Im i,Im i 2 10 .
Im i—d zu 1 8 1, 335 ,
- k i
Imm aki 2 1 5 .
Imo,Imo 25 2 . Imo - arai 14 1 ,
- se 25 2 , 263 ,—to 18 1 .
Impu 332 .
Imu—be 2 1 5 , 497 ,—da 5 20 .
In 325 . In
Ina 389 . Ina 463 .
Ina—ba 232 , 463 ,—be 338 , 389 ,
—gawa 2 10
, 389 , 463 ,—k i 1 78 ,
—m i 1 8 1,
- m ihara 2 15 ,—no
479 ,—sa 1 66 ,
—wash ir0 389 .
b e 224 Inenoya 463 .
Ino 1 8 1—2 ,2 10 ,
288 , 389 .
[ no 2 10,
Ino—kosh i 335 , 389 , —tq 1 335 ,—yama 389 , 425 .
Imozawa 463 .
Inu 1 78 . Inui 1 78 , 368
Inyo 360 .
Io 1 70,2 10
, 380 , 5 1 5 . I6 394 .
Ip 1 4 1 . I ri 146 . I ro 222 .
110 1 72 , 193 . I ru~ 146.
Is 14 1—2 .
Isa—gawa 236 , 30 1 ,—haya 48 1 ,
—kawa 37 2,- rag0 2 10
,
—wa
1 9352 101 335 .
Ish i 1 93—4 , 2 10 . Ish i 193
—4 .
Ish i - k i 14 1 , 194 ,- m i 2 26 .
Ish inden 14 1 . I sh i ra 2 10 .
150 2 10, 493 . Iso 1 70 , 493 .
Iso—be 170 ,2 10
, 493 ,—gai
—m e 288, 493 , nokam i 194,
—ra 2 10 .
I ssa i 388 .
I su—kar i 35 1 ,- m i 226 ,
—rugi1 93 ,
—zu 1 70 .
I t 14 1 , I ta 265 .
I ta—ka ,—k iso 2 10
,—k0 459 , —m i ,
—m i - te 2 10 .
I to 210,260
, 394 . I to 2 10, 464.
I to 22 1 , 394 . I to—da 1 8 1,
—m i
I todzu 27 1 .
I tsu 1 70 . I tsu - ka i 389 ,—ki
2 10, 497 ,
—ku ,—kush i 5 20 .
1110 388 . Iu 429 . Iwa 444 .
Iwa 193—4 . 283
-
4 , 473 , 5 28
Iwa—dono 335 ,—i 283
—4 , 328 ,
473 ,—im achi 328 .
Iya 388 . Iya 490—1 .
lye ,lye 343.
I zawaIzu
,Izu see I dzu
,I dzu
J .
ja 365 . Jakko 373 .
Jaku - oji 1 93 ,—sh i 3 14 .
ji 2 14 . Ji—ge , —gemut a 227 ,—ji 428 , —j0 1 43 .
ji k 1 47 . Jike 227 .
jim—ba 325 , —b0 329 .
Ji—m ioin 296 ,—moku]1 3 13 .
jin Jin 329 . Jinnai 325 .
jion 43 1 . Jippc‘
) 147 .
ji—shaku 444 , - sho43 1 ,—sh1
‘
1 328 .
Ji tsukawa 450 . Jo 3 23 .
I 59—60
. 323 . Jé—do _355 ,—gahana 323 ,
-
ge 1 60,
-
gwanji
254 ,-no 3 1 9 ,
—se i 374 , —sho5 10 ,
—to, —yama 323 .
14 7. Juge 478 . Jun 383 .
juraku 455 . Juzuy a 467 .
KKa 1 88 , 235 . Ka 1 87
—8, 380.
Ka—a i 259 ,—ba 479 ,
—ba 1 88,
45 2» 479 ,—be 1 88 , 204 , 440 ,
488 ,—bey a 488 .
Kabu—ch i 329 , —ra ,—t a 487 ,
5 1 1 ,—to 188 , 195 , 379 , 380,
—to 379
Kach i 259, 393 .
393
Kada 1 88, 376 , 380 , 4 10 .
Kadenokoji 369 ,—do 268 , 380
—do,—do 268 , —doi 248 , 268
432 ,~ dono
Kado—no 268, 380 , 432 ,
—r i 307 ,
4 1 8 ,- tama (—y eb i) -y a 248 .
Kadzu—no 380 ,—t a 432 ,
—rak i448 ,
—saya 160 .
Kae see KayeKaga—m i 188 , 224, 307 , 307
5 1 1 ,—m i 5 1 1 ,
—wa 1 88 , 307 ,
4 10 .
Kage -Ful l 468 .
Kageyama 399 , 468 , 470 .
Kag i , Kag i 495 . Kago 47 2 .
Kagosh ima 380 , 5 1 5 .
Kagura 329 . Kagura i 188 .
Ka - haru 307 ,—ho 45 2 ,
- h0ku
259 .
Kai 195 . Ka i 246 , 322 , 4 1 3 .
Ka i—ch i 295 , —da 246 , 255 , 322 ,
4 1 3 ,—dan i —do 295 ,
—gane 1 95 ,
—ho tsu 3 1 5 ,~ j1
‘
1
255 ,—nc
‘
>—nosh0 1 95 ,
—ragi 362 , —to 295 ,-
ya 3 15 .
Kaji 187 , 1 88 , 204, 362 , 495 .
Kach i 1 88 ,
KaJ1 1 88 , 362, 4 1 8, 495 .
Kaji—kawa 299 , 362 , 393 ,—kazawa 1 93 , 5 1 8 ,
- m a 380 .
Kaka ~ ji 307 , ~ m i 224 , 307 .
Kake 1 88 . Kake 358 .
Kake—hash i 358 , 362 ,—h i 295 ,
435 ,- m ama 1 73 .
Kak i Kaki 295 , 298—9 ,
5 22 .
Kako 187—8
,204 , 4 10 .
Kako 1 87 . Kakotosh i 329 .
Kaku 188 , 4 10 . KakuKaku—i 380, —j0 5 23 , —mu 224 ,—to 1 88 .
Kam 160, 329. Kama 34 1 , 452 .
Kama 341 ,Kama—do 268
, 5 24,~ nza 34 1 ,
—tsukaKamba—ra 329 , 45 2 , —ta 445 .
Kame 365 . 486 . Kame—486, 505 .
Kamesh i 329 .
Kam i‘
1 60,188
, 307 , 329 , 352,
_473 . Kam i 1 59—60, 329 .
Kam iy a 3 29 , 332 .
Kam—mor i 358 ,—mur i 305 .
Kamo 1 88, 4 10 , 480 .
Kamo 188 , 480 . Kamo 480 .
Kamo - ch i 380 ,—ri 329 ,
—to 380Kamu—t a
,—ro 307 .
Kan 1 88, 403 , 407 , 4 14 , 440 , 495
Kan 203 , 329 . Kana 276 .
Kana 276—7 . Kana—e (see
—ye) , —fu 1 88
,—gak i 352 ,
—gawa 329 ,
—kusari 5 22 , —me
305 ,—rash i 380 ,
—wa 522 ,—yama 276. 424 , 477 ,
-
ye 276 ,
427 .
Kan - da 286, 329,
—do 329,
440 ,—dzum a 1 59 .
Kane 1 87 ,
Kan e 276—7 , 337 , 5 18 .
Kanemak i 2 15 , 5 1 8 .
Kani 204 , 5 1 5 . Kan i 5 1 5 .
Kan in 4 13 .
Kan i - tsu 1 88, 452 ,- wa 380 .
Kan—koku 4 1 3 ,—nari 276 ,
—no
329, 407 , 507 ,—n0ura 195 .
Kano 1 88,296 , 333 , 380 .
Kano 147, 188 , 296 , 380, 4 10,
452 ~
Kanzuma,see Kandzuma .
Kaor i 337 . Kara 307 , 350 .
Ka ra 249 , 350 . Kara—fu to479 ,
—i 1 88 , —m ek i 297 ,—su
249,—su 338
INDEX .
Kare—i 529 , —k i 299 . Kari 4 1 2 .
Kar i 166,286 . Kar i—basawa
296 ,—gane 1 44 , 4 1 2 ,
—kawa
286,296 ,
—to 296 ,-
ya 1 66 ,
1 88 , 286 , 296 , 320 , 35 2 , 4 1 2 ,—zaka 286, 4 1 2 .
Karu 1 87—8 , 446 . Karu 446 .
Karu—ga 296 ,—kay a 286 , —mo
1 66 , —ta 188 .
Kasa,Kasa ~ 1 88
, 377 .
Kasa—i 1 88 , —nuk i 432,—sagi 5 1 1 .
Kashi 259 , 462 . Kash i 462 .
Kash i—i 307 , 462 , —ko - dokoro473 ,
—ma 188, 380, 4 10 ,—mo
1 88,
~ nobu 380 .
Kash i ra 482 . Kash iwa 298 .
Kash iwa 298 , Kash iwa- bara —de 480 .
Ka - sho 343 ,~ sh1
‘
1 4 10 .
Kasokabe 307 .
Kas- sa i 432 , - semba 222,—sh i
195 .
Ka‘
su 1 88 . Kasu 365 , 494 .
Kasu—be 3 10 ,
—ga ,
—ga 3 1 1 ,
—gata 3 10,
—gawa 365 ,
—m i
307. 497 ,—m igasek i 497
Kata 4 10 . Kata 1 8 1 . Kata—bam i 1 75 ,
—b ira 358 , ~ buk i4 14 ,
—gam i 459 ,
—gata I 7S,
-
gibara 462 ,—hara 24 1 ,
—ku379 ,
—mach i 459, —runk i 4 14 ,-no 1 8 1 , 224 ,
—n0hara 24 1 ,- oka 18 1
, 383 ,—ra i 465 , —ta
18 1, 379 ,
—yama 1 8 1 , 290.
Katch i 195 . Kato 329 .
Ka—to 188,259 ,
—tori 307 , 380 .
Katsu 393 . Ka tsuKatsu—ki 307 , 393 , —me 1 88
,—m i
250 , 393 , 432 ,
—ra 327, —t a
327 , 432—3 ,—sa 188 .
Katta 1 66, 393 .
Kawa,Kawa 149
—50, 259 .
Kawa- nam i 1 50,236 , 259 ,
—ra,
~ ra 150 ,193 , 195 , 259 ,
—rake1 59 ,
—sh i 222 .
Kaya 188 , 35 2 , 4 10 .
Kaya 1 88 , 3 13 , 434, 442 .
Kayarna 188 , 307 .
Kaye- de 504 ,—r iyama 504 .
Kayeru 1 82 . Kayo 4 10 , 434 .
Kayoiura 38 1 .
Kaza Kazeya 3 1 8 .
Kazu 467 (see a lso Kad zuKazumura 269 .
543
He,Ke 1 72 . Ke ~ bi 340,
~
ga
458 ,—gon 407
Kei 278 , 504 . Ke ikoin 474 .
Kem - butsu 246 ,- moch i 468 *
Kem igawa 477 . Ken 468 .
Ken 3 1 7 . Kenyosh i 468 .
Ke—sakake 378 , ~ sen 340 ,—sho
1 65 ,—ta
,—taka 340 .
Ketoin 300, 300
Ke tch i, Ketsu 394 .
Kezo 407 .
K i 1 76 , 303 , 323 . K i 1 76—7 .
Ki—am i 284 ,—ara 232,
—be 1 77 ,227 ,
—beich i,—bi 227 .
K ibi - gatan i , —udan i 400,—tsu
227 .
Kibu—ch i 264, —me 404 .
Ki—da 1 77 , 404 ,—do 1 77 , 323 ,
—dokoro 323 ,—dzuk i 1 77 ,
264,—f u 303 , —ga 340, —gake
197 ,—haya 404 ,
—h ira 1 77 ,
303 ,~ h ire 394 ,
- i 303 , 323 ,
375 ,—ire 404 , —ji 42 1 , —jima
1 76 , 339 ,—jim0t0 42 1 ,
—j0
303 , 486,—kai 339 , 404 , —kio,
—k i0ya 3 27 , ~ kira 28 1 .
Kikkawa 227 .
Ki - ko 323 ,—ku 222
, 362 , 408 .
Kiku 408 . K iku - ch i 177 , 408,
495 ,—to]1 5 22 .
K ikyo see K ik i6Kim 276
—7 .
K ima—ch i 279 ~ se 434.
K imen 339, 454K im i
,K im i 254 .
Kim ih ira 1 7 1 . K immura 4 10.
Kimotsuki 24 1 . Kin 276—7 .
K ina 227 . K ine 264.
Keya 286 .
K ino—kun iya 303 ,—me 1 77 ,
390 ,—m i 303 ,
~ sak i 323 ,—sh ima 264 ,
~ to 143 ,—yene
1 95 .
Kin ta i 483 .
K inu K inu 224 , 422 .
Kio 250 ,278 , 422 .
Kio 278 . K iodai 5 1 1 . K ioi 303 .
Kid—ju ,—ra ish i 366 .
K ira,K ira 227 . K irara 398 .
K i re—i 394 , —to 1 66 .
K i r i 166, 327 , 5 1 3 .
Ki—sa 227 , 365 , 40 1 ,—sai 503 ,
- se 1 77 , 404 , 406 ,- sh i 227,
284 , 404T,—sh i 284 .
K ish i—ba 1 77 ,—ma 264 , 323 ,
404 ,—m
’
i 1 77 , 284 .
544
Ki—shuku 238 ,—so —so i
5 1 8 ,—su 277 ,
—ta 188 , 340 ,
—ta 1 88—9 ,
K i ra—ch i,
—mi 1 77 , —k i 1 77 , 1 88 .
K i to 303 , 323 , 339 . K i tsu 1 77 .
K i tsu 478 . K i tsu—ga ,—g i 1 77 ,
—gu 279 ,
—ji , —kur i 1 77 ,—ne
,
—ne 26 1,
—regawa 404 .
Kiu 1 48 , 1 5 7 . K iurag i 520 .
Ii i - yama 1 77 , 340 ,
—y 0 ,
—y0 356 ,
—yé 360 ,
—yooka 355 , 356 .
K izuk i,see K idzuki .
KO.
[For KO, see la ter ]Ixo 20 2 . (See a lso under res t
of name. )Koba 1 77 . Koba—nawa 4 1 7 ,
53 1 ,~ r i 359 ,
—take 299 , 339 .
Ko—be 1 73 , —b ik i 1 77 ,—buna 220 .
Koch i—be 205 ,—ga 320 ,
~
gam i
1 55 .
Ko - dama 275 ,—danj046 1 ,—date
1 55 ,—dera 1 77 , 227 .
Kod zu—k i 1 77 ,—kur i 1 77 , 1 8 1
,
~ sawa 243 ,—ya 37 1 .
Koe,Koe see Koy e, K0ye
Koga 1 57 , 202 , 366 .
Koga—i 246 , 529, —ne , —me 202,
—rash i 1 77 , ~ wa 149 , 307 .
Ko—gi 1 77 , 289 ,
—g ir i 1 77 ,
~
go
302 ,—goda 1 74 ,
—gura,
-
gurash i 470 ,—gure 1 77 ,
—hata 1 77 , 299 , 5 10 .
Koi 504 . Koi—de 205 , 385 ,—desh ima 205 ,
—kawa 1 8 1,
5 28 ,- ra 2 10
,
—sh ikaw a 194 ,
5 1 6 ,—sh iwara 193 ,
—to 22 1 .
Ixoji—ma 275 , 339 ,
—ro 3 23 .
Kok awa 332 . Kokono 148 .
Koku 382 . Koku- bo 1 57 ,—1 a
340
Kom 1 74 , 277 ,
Koma 202,205 , 26 1 ,
Koma 467 . Koma—g i 4 14 ,- i
26 1 , 450 , 467 ,—k i 266
, 336 ,—ru
1 62,—ta 29 1 ,
—tsu,
—tsu 264 ,—tsuki
,~
ye 26 1 .
Kome 229 . Komeyama 23 1 .
Kom i 202,246 .
Kom - me 36 1 ,—mura 364 .
Komoda 498 . Komodo 26 1 .
Komo—ike 470 ,—no 406 , 498 ,
- r i 202, 403 ,
—r iya 5 27 ,- 10
48 1 ,—ta 3 14 .
INDEX .
Kom—paru 1 74 , 277 ,—p ira
27
Komu 397 . Komuro 309 , 48 1 .
Kon ,Kon 1 74 , 2
7 6—7 , 374 .
Kona—gi 28 1 , —]l 1 54 .
Kon—d a 488 , 5 24 ,—d0 289 ,
—g0
276 ,277 , 394 , f no 274 .
Kono 1 77 . Kono—ha 1 77 ,—m i
~ sh ima 1 76 ,—ye 289 .
Kon—ya 364 ,
—y0 274 .
Kore 306 , 357 . Kore—mune
Koromo 2 24 , 279 , 504 .
Kosa—gawa 30 1 ,—ji 234 .
Kose,Kose 205 .
Kosh i 202, 342 , 4 1 3 .
Kosh i 4 1 Koshi—ba 3 1 5 ,—da 250, 4 13 ,
—k i 496 , —m i dzu4 13 , 497 ,
~ raha1na 196 ,- razu
485 ,—ro 1 87 .
Koso—be 202,269, 366 ,
~ ne 205 ,
399
Kosu—g0 4 1 3 , —0 290 ,—n a 30 1 ,
—te 1 54 .
Kota—i 1 87 , - tsu 437 .
Ko- teda 5 27 , —to 202 , 4 10 ,—to
4 10,- t0 5 1 3 ,
—tob ik i
46 1 ,—tsu 1 77 .
Kotsu -
g i 1 77 ,—nag i 5 1 5 .
Ko—ura 1 55 ,—ush iura 327 ,
~ W akubi 478 .
Koya 274 , 3 1 6 . Koya~ be 1 97 ,
—ke 225 ,—ma 162
,275 , 385 ,
—matsu ,
—no 248 ,—nose 1 77 ,
—su 1 54 ,—tsu 248 .
Koye 2 1 2 , 4 1 3 . KoyeKoye—da 268 , 3 1 9 ,
—n ara 206
Ko—yu 275 ,—2a 35 1 ,
—zawa 477 ,527 ,
—zu (see K0dzu
KO.
[For KO,see ear li ei f j
K0 249 , 28 1 , 307 , 342 , 382 , 489 .
K0 1 59—60
, 2 8 1 , 329 .
K0—bai 302 ,
—be 329 , - bun 1 89 ,—ch i 259 , 342 , —chiyam a 259 ,—da 195 , 220
,249 , 28 1 , 307 ,
—d ai 342 ,
—dera 382, ~ do 329 ,
502 ,—d0 1 89 , 195 ,
—dzu 1 7 1 ,
329 , 342 , 382 ,
—tu 195 , 2 1 2,
—fuku 486 , —ga 1 95 ,-
ga i 409,—se 1 59 , 334 ,
- i i 423 , —jimach i5 1 2 ,
—jimbash i 348 , ~ jimoto,
299 ,—j0 486 ,
—m a 2 15 ,
m inato 5 28 ,—mor i 259 .
K0no K0rio 489 .
K0n0—dai 502 ,—m inato
329 ,—ura 276. 329, 334
K0—nu —ra 195 , 342 ,—rai
341 ,—ri 1 86. 334 , 337. 342
K0ri 334. K0r ik i 342 .
K0—ri0 348 , —ro 489 ,
~ saka 1 82 ,
307 , 342 ,
—sei 2 15 ,—sen 406 ,
—sh in,
~ sh in 288,—tach i 1 95 ,
329 ,- to 2 1 2
, 307 ,~ t0 195 , 2 1 2 ,
3 16 ,~ toku 475 ,
—ya 195 . 342 ,
364 ,—y0,
- 2a 342 ,—zai
~ zan 190 ,- zen 486,
—zu 329
(see a lso K0dzu) .
KU .
Ku 148 , 1 5 7 .
Ku—ba 24 1 ,—b ik i 482 .
Kubo ,Kubo 157 , 45 1 .
Kuch i 1 57 . Kuch i 154 .
Kuch i—ki 2 1 5 , —ta 1 57 .
Kuda ~ fu 454—1a 2 16 .
Ku—d0 15 3 ,—ga 1 57 , 24 1 , 360 .
Kuge—num a 502 ,—tsuka 274 .
Kugi 335 . Kug i i'
i da ira 148 .
Ku i—m aru 389 ,
—ze 239 .
Kujira 5 1 2 . Kuka 24 1 .
Kuku 366 .
Kuma 1 57 , 34 1 , 363 ,
Kuma 456 . Kuma—be 390 ,
- d a
262, 456 ,
—gawa 390,
—m ach i1 57 ,
—moto,
—nosh0 390, 4 56 ,—shi ro 329, 456 , —ta 239 , —taka390
Kum i da 2 13 . Kumo 398 .
Kumo- dekwanze 154 ,—to 1 57 .
Kun i 24 1 , 382 .
Kun—taku 254 ,—tan i 334 .
Kunug i 390 , 509 .
Kunuk i
Kura ,Kura 1 7 1 , 340
—1, 467 ,
506—7 . Kura—be , -
gar i 420,
—hash ibe 39 1 .
Ku ~ ra i 233 ,—t e 1 57 , 245 , 302 ,
442 '
Kure—bayash i 302 , —ha 245 ,- ki
346 ,—na i 302 , —yam a 442 .
Kur i 1 57 . Kur i 1 57 , 336 .
Kuri—k ara 320 , 336 ,—ya 336 ,
474 ,~
yagawa 474
Kuro 399 . Kuro 33 1 , 399—400 .
Kurogane 5 22 .
Kuru Kuru- bek i334,
- ma —mabayashi
462 ,
—m isawa 449, —su 336 .
546
M0tari 336 . Mo to 167 .
Moto 1 67 , 200 .
Moto - me 25 2,—r i
Mozu 433 .
Mozu 2 16 (see a lso Modzu
Mozum i 3 15 . Mu,Mu
Mu—barak i 347 ,—gasa 1 75 .
Mug i Mugi 373 .
Muikamach i 1 75 .
Mujinamori 324 .
Muka—baki 2 1 1 , —de 422 .
Mukai 220 ,289 .
Mukai Muk0,l\iuk0 220 .
Muku 220, 39 1 , 447 .
Muku 220, 39 1 . Mumai 1 75 .
Muna Mune 278 .
Munesuye 39 1 . Mun in 40 1 .
Mura,Mura 240 . Mura—i ,
—kam i 240 ,245 ,
~ oka
423 ,
—sak i 378 .
Mu—re 22 1,
—ro 22 1, 309 ,
- ro
309 ,—sa 22 1
,288 ,
- sash i 1 45 ,
288 ,
Mush i - ak i , —ka 2 28 ,~ r0da 35 1 .
Mu ~ su 147 ,—ta ,
- taguch i 22 1,
- te 1 75 ,—tobe 1 75 , 247
—tsu
360,
- tsu 1 75 , 42 1 ,—tsuro
360 ,
—ya 46 1 .
My0 My fi to ,see M i0 M ifi to .
N .
Na 223 , 24 1 , 28 1 .
Nabe,Nabe 495 .
Nabu—sadzuke 478 , —to 32 1 .
Nach ijin 1 74 . NadaNae see NayeNaga 186 , 272 . Naga
—t eyama
2 19 ,—wa
Nagosh i 223 , 32 1 .
Nagu—rum i 2 19 ,
—wa 3 10, 32 1 .
Na i Na i 1 7 1 .
Nak a 1 79 , 209 , 24 1 .
Naka 1 79- 80
,209 .
Naka—rai 203 , —wa 28 1 .
Nak i—n in 1 74 ,
—r i 258 .
Nako- sh i 376 ,—so 182 .
Nam Nam a 3 10 . Nama 197 .
Nama—dzu ,
—dzu 5 1 2 ,—sh ina
246 .
Namba 5 1 2 . Namba 32 1 , 5 1 2 .
Name 4 1 5 . Namekata 2 1 1 .
Nam i 258 , 284 , 32 1 .
Nam i—kawa,d i tto
, 490 ,
—k i 2 16,
284 ,
—tsuk i 507 ,~ zak i 223 .
Nan 3 10 . Nana,Nana 148 .
INDEX .
Nan i - ai 148 ,—wa,—w a
Nanoka ich i 148 .
Na -no - h igash i ,- no -n ish i 223 .
Nan ta i 246 . Nanukaichi 148 .
Nao 282, 388 .
Nara 1 92 , 28 1 . NaraNara—bigaoka 507 , —i 254 , 28 1 ,4 18 ,
—sh i 377 .
Narea i,Nar i 254 .
Nari—a i 254 , 43 1 ,—moto 233 ,
—nohara 24 1 .
Naru NaruNa—saka 258 ,
—sh i 379 ,
—sh i02 23 ,
- so —ssh0 332 .
Na tsu,Natsu 335 .
Natsukawa 46 1 .
Nawa 223 ,
Nawa 3 13 . Nawari 28 1 .
Naye 3 1 3 . Ne,Ne 3 26 .
Ne—b i 36 1 ,—bukawa
,
—dzu 326 ,
5 10 ,—i
Neko 389 . Nekosh i 1 55 .
Ne—ri 464 ,—tori 1 54 ,
—ya 450 ,
—zame 40 1 , 450 ,
—zu,
—zu 276 ,
428 (see a lso Nedzu) , —zum i ,—zum i 428 .
N i 1 43—4 ,
1 64—5 . N iageba 376 .
N iaku03 14 . N ibu ’
143 , 1 72 , 183 .
N ibu—kawa 1 72 ,—no 1 65
N ich i 1 84—5 . Nie see N iye
N i fu 1 83 . N iga 3 14 .
N i ga—o 1 65 ,
—ta 143 ,1 64 .
N i—gurobe 5 1 7 (note) ,1 84
—5 ,—h0mbash i 184 .
Ni i,N i i 164
—5 , 426 . N l ljl 204 .
N iji , N iji fuk i 303 .
N i k 184 . N ik i ta 426 .
N ik—kawa 184 , 426 ,- k i
N im a 508 . Nimbe 380 .
Nina 446 . N ing i0 147 .
N inna 1 65 . Ninsh0ji 2 1 7 .
N io N i0 143 .
Nio—go 16 1,—h0ji 2 1 5 .
N ip—p a 426 ,
-
p0n ,—p01nbash i
1 84 ,—por i 1 84 , 426 .
N ira 165 , 434 , 498 .
N ire 1 65 . N iregi 4 1 8 .
N is 184—5 . Nis aka 376 .
N ish i 2 1 7—8 , 302 . N i sh i 2 1 7—8 .
N ish i—gor i , —ki , —k i 483 ,—k id0
2 18, 483 ,
—na
N issai 1 46 .
N i to- be 426 ,—d a 165 ,
—r i 232 .
N i t—ta 1 64 , 4 26 ,- t0 184 ,
—tono1 46 .
—hon
N i f i 1 83 .
426 .
N iwa 144 , 1 83 . N iwa 35 1 .
N iye , N iye ~ 299 , 507 .
NO 366 . No —7 . N0 144.
Nobe—ch i 367 , —oka ,
- sawa 254 .
Nob ioka 254 .
Nobor i,Nobori tate 4 1 1 .
Nobu 29 1 . N0gata 282 .
Nogi 144 , 367 . N0j0 367 .
Nokog i r i 483 . Nombe 367 .
N0me 332 . Nom i 1 44, 3 33 , 367 .
Nono 144 . 367 . Nor i 338 .
Nor i - k i 258 , —take 304 , 338 .
Norose 362 . N0so 332 .
Notoro 144 .
Nozok i to 1 55 , 325 , 376 .
Nu 25 7 . Nuda 1 90 .
Nu igawa 493 . Nuka 1 90 .
Nuka—da,
—gawa 503 ,
- n0me
494,—r iya
Nuki 1 66* , 37 1 . Nuk i 26 1, 37 1 .
Nuku—i 385 , —m i 37 1 , 385 .
Numa,Numa 257 .
Nuno,Nuno 20 1 .
Nunokuma 257 .
Nu—rek i 490 ,
—sh i ro 386 ,~ ta
25 7 ,—tari 257 , 386 .
Nuttar i 25 7 .
Ny a Nyo ,Ny i
'
i , see N ia etc .
N iu—zen 146 ,—kawa
O.
[For O,see later]
O -
gawa) 246, (~ dak i , -
yama)
39 3
O 253 .
name.)O—ake 464 , —basu te 297 .
Ob i Obi 375 .
Obi—kawa 1 5 5 ,—k i 253 .
Obo—kata ,
—nai 197 .
O—bu 1 79 , 368 ,- busuma 246 ,
- cha 262, 354 ,
—ch i
5 10 .
Och i—a i 432 ,
—furu i 147 .
Oda 207 , 266 , 464 , 50 1 .
Oda—n i 246 , —suku 243 .
O—dori 447 , —dzu 294 ,
—d zuk i1 83 ,
—dzum i 385 , —e (see
Oye) ,—fuke 353 ,—ga ,—gash im a
246 ,
—gata 1 75 . 253 , 464,
-
gi
I 77 , 3 23 , 376
Ogi 376 . Ogi tsu 1 77 .
Ogose 4 1 3 .
(See a lso under r est of
Ogu—mi 383 , —ra 205 ,
—rume 250 .
Ohari da 488 . Ohona i 197 .
Oi 2 29 . Oi 197 , 229 , 35 1 .
Oi—ke 253 ,—nugawara 5 24 ,
—senu 1 68 ,—ta 17 1 , 488 ,
—tama,
—tam i 428 ,~
yake290
Ojiya 1 55 . Oka 195 ,
Oka 290 . Oka—ch i,
—chi 392 ,—do 342 ,
—i 246 , 290 ,
~ mura
275 , 290 ,—ta 398 ,
—tsu 392 ,~ wado 1 50 ,
—yer i 372 .
Oke 36 1 . Ok i 49 1 .
Ok i 236 . Ok i—da 338 ,- naga
340 ,—m ich i 486, —no
- tama 428 ,~ tsu
,—yo 486 .
Okkotsu 143 . Oko—nog i 189,' Sh i 253 , 352 , 4 1 3 '
Oku,Oku 400 . Okuye 1 57 .
Oma—ta 29 1 ,—ye 353 .
Omegawa 246 .
Omi 246 , 253 . 379Om i 246 , 379 . Om ich i 25 3 .
Omm a 229 . 01110 305 , 306 .
Omo 305 . Omo—kage 292 ,
305 ,—to 200
,
Ompei 339 , 353 . Omuro 354
On - take) 35 3 .
Ona - buch i,—kawa 16 1 ,
—m i25 3 . 364 ,
—r i 353 .
On—chi,
—da 338 , —den 353 ,—~ do
304 ,—ga 45 7
On i,Oni 339 . Onjaku 386 .
Ou—na 40 1 ,-nawara 1 6 1
Onnoko 232
Ono, Ono 277 , 333 , 367 .
Ono—m ich i 253 , —ye 253 , 367 .
On sen 385 . Onuk i 37 1 , 372 .
Ony fi 457
Oranda 262,269 .
Or i 246 . Ori 237 , 50 1 .
Or i—o 237 , 37 1 ,- ono 457 .
Orosh i,Orosh iye 1 53 .
Osa 234 ,272 . Osa—da 1 87 ,
272 , 5 1 7 ,—ka 237 ,
—kabe 2 1 6,
237 , 244, 4 1 3 ,—na 480 ,
- nai
1 63 , 234 ,
—ragi 235 , - to 246 .
Osh i , Osh i 244 , 260 , 359 .
Osh i—ba 25 3 ,—ka 240 , 380 ,
—k0194 ,
—0,—0yama 530 ,
—zum i2 1 5 .
Oso 266 . Oso—re 349 ,—se 476 .
Ossaka 237 .
Ota—gi 429 ,—bisho 353 ,—ma 266 .
P
Par i (Par i s) 184 .
INDEX .
Ot0 143 , 253 . Oto 143 , 304 .
Ot0—be 143 , 432,- dzum e 248 ,
—k0 246 , 392 ,—kun i 1 43 , 252 ,
—mar i 25 3 .
Otsu—ba 35 1 , ~ furu i
Ottomo 1 43 . Oyaidzu 297 ,
Ova- ke 225 ,—sh irazu 484 .
Oye 2 1 2, 379 . Oyob ibe 1 55 .
Oyuwi 197 . Ozaka 244 .
Ozu,Ozu see Odzu
,Odzu ~
.
O .
[For 0, see ea r l ien j
O
O -
g6 ri> 429 .- ike> 2 1 3 ,
-kawa) 149 ,-m ine) 346 ,
( ~ sak i) 360 ,-sh im a) 339 ,
38 1 , -
yama) 1 62 .
O (see under r est of name) .O—ama 203 ,
—arai 294 , —ba 35 1 ,3 440,
—baku 406 , —b0 530 ,—bu
197 , 287 ,—buse 209 ,
—ch i 1 7 1 ,245 , 298,
—da 1 78 , 445 ,- dai
45 1 ,—dara 245 ,
—d0499 ,
—e (seeOye) , ~ fu 45 7 .
—ga 329. 4 10
Oga—ne 5 18 , —se 298 ,
—ta 485 .
Og i Ogi—gayatsu 35 1 ,- mach i 19 1 ,
—mach iya 35 1 ,—m i 458,
—ta 35 1 , 394 .
Ogo 385 . Ogon 406 .
Oha—rak i 245 , - zama 3 1 8 .
Oh i—to 1 64,~ tsuji 230 .
Oi 1 8 1, 388 , 425 .
Oi -n0 -
yash iro) 429 .
Oi [n0]m ikado 265 .
Oi ta 1 7 1 ,
Oji 1 67 , 2 14 .
O—ka 298 ,—kai 35 1 .
Oka—m i 324 , 329 , —mura 398 ,—ne 329 , - wa 1 49 ,
259» 357
O—ki 404 , ~ k i da 1 7 1 ,—k0 302 ,
—k0ch i 259 ,—ku 245 , 274 .
Oku—m a 38 1 , 390 , 456 ,—radan i
420 ,
—te 385 .
Oma, Oma 4 14 .
O—m ata 224 ,
—me 208,28 2
,
—m i
1 50 ,245 , 246 . 289. 35 7 , 428,
—m iwa 1 5 1 , 329 ,
—mo 305 ,—mu ta 22 1
,—no 333 , 366 ,
- nok i 334 , 367 , —nu 366 , —oji149 ,
—ra 245 , 249 ,
—r i 242 ,—ru i 5 1 2 .
Osa—f u 403 ,—k i 28 1
, 360 ,
- ka
222, 38 1 ,
—ko 3 1 8 .
Oseko 204 , 3 18 . Osh i 223 .
Osh i—k0ch i 1 55 , —ro 323 .
Oshu (Europe) 467 .
O—so 5 20 ,
—su 293 , 384 ,
—sumi233 , 248 , 390 ,
—ta .178 , 205 ,
207 , 499
Ota—guro,—mura 1 78 .
Ote 35 1 . Oteru 464 .
Oto 1 73 , 243 Ot0 4 1 7 .
Oto—mar i 25 3 ,—mo 167 , 1 79,
234 , 256 ,—r i 37 1 , 457
Otsu 294 , 379 .
Otsu—ka 250 , 4 16 ,—k i 1 83 , 46 1 ,
487 ,—m i 294 .
a 197 , 3 16 , 343
Oya-
g i 145 , 248 , - ic11iba 3 1 6 ,—idzu 297 ,
—ke 225 ,—sh ima
1 45 .
Oye 2 1 2, 379 . Oye -hong0 343 .
Oyu 205 Ozato 246 , 4 18 .
Ozora 279 . Ozu 293 .
R .
R a 4 13 . R ai
Rai—j0,—na i 279 , —te i 427 .
R aku 294 , 474 . Raku 294 .
R an - zan) 405 . R ase 474 .
R ei 5 29 .
Re i—gan ,
—nan 5 29 ,—heishi 255 ,
—sh0 198 ,
—ze i 235 .
R en—dai,—ge 47 1 . R i 250 .
R i—fu 242,- k ima
'
ru 149 .
R iku 360 . R in 265 .
R inn0 466 .
R ino—iye 250 ,—uye 363 .
R i0 484 . R i0 - sen) 529 .
R i0 27 1 . R i0—ke 444,—ten
484 ,—ze11 529 .
R itsu 199 . R io 468 . R iu 484 .
R ifi kifi 363 . R0 469 , 488 .
R0ben 249 . Roge tsu 524 .
R ok Roku 1 75 .
Roku 245 , 5 14 .
Roku—ou ,—so 380 .
R0—ma (Rome) 5 1 3 , —mon 462 .
R on—den 465 ,—don (London)
Rop 1 75 . Rusu 349 .
Ry0, Ry0 R y l'
i,R yu see
R i0, etc .
S .
Sa 234. Saba 5 1 2 .
Saba—i 476 , —sh i 234 .
Sada 234 , Sada 3 1 1 .
Sadaka ta 279 , 3 1 1 .
Saga
Saga—m i
,—ra
,
—raka 298 ,—wa
23441 324 :—ye 403
Sagi , Sagi 530 .
Sag isaka 220 530 .
Sai 1 58 , 234. 375 , 380,
Sa i -n0 -kawara) 497 (fin)Sa i 2 1 7
—8 . Sa i—da 1 58 , 497 ,
dzuno 1 58 ,-
ga 2 1 8,
gake 380 ,
—gawa 450 , 497 ,
—gu sa ,
—issh0 1 5 1 ,—k i 1 58 ,
234 , 497 ,- no 277 .
- sh6 393 ,
399 ,- shu 399 ,
—ta 393 ,
~ tan1a
358 , 360 ,- wa i 28 1
Saka 35 2 .
Saka 32 1 .
Saka—bash i 234 , —e (see -
ye) .Saka i 237 , 238 , 3 2 1 , 35 2 , 387 ,
440 , 455 . Sakai 237 .
Saka i—bara,
—be 440 ,
—dzum i
32 1 ,—no 440 ,
—n0ura,—sa 387 .
Sakak i 237 , 397 . 44 1 , 455Sakaki 44 1 .
Saka—naya 372 ,~ me 237 , 455 ,
—r i 405 ,
—sa 35 2 , —ta
35 2 , 455 ,~ wada 234 ,
—ya 274 , 32 1 ,
—y e 455 ,
- zak i274 .
Sakenobe 496 . Sak i 234 .
Sak i—dama 28 1,—gake 45 7 ,
—m i tsu 22 1,—mo to
,
—ta 296 ,
360 ,
—yam a 360 .
Sako—m a,
- m i 3 18 . Saku 234 .
Saku 233 . Saku - ch i 20 1,—rna
234, 296 ,- ra 234 , 5 2 1
—2,
—ra
5 2 1—2
,—y ama 234 .
Sakwan 5 25 . Sam 1 50
Sama 234 , 349 .
Same,Same 496 .
Sam ega i 482 . Samonji 20 1 .
Samu 403 . San—1 5o —3 .
Sana—ge 4 1 7 , —da ,—g i 346 .
Saneyosh i 450 .
San - kan 495 ,—l<awa 403 .
Sano 234 , 324 . Sanuki 5 25 .
Sao tome 1 70 ,2 19 .
Sap poro 190 . Sara 5 25 .
Sara 244. Sara—1a 5 25 ,—yama
195 .
INDEX .
Saru ,Saru 4 17 .
Sasa ,Sasa 234, 377 , 487 .
Sasa—be , —ibe, —k ibe 375 ,—gi
5 28 ,~ n0kuma 474 ,
—ra 5 16 ,-
yak i 373
Sash i—bara,—da 296 ,
—de 230 ,
—ga 270 ,
~
gam i 347 ,—jiku
296 ,—ki 234 ,
- k iji 347 , —m a
4 1 7 .
Sa—s0 377 , 487 , - take 2 19 , 234 .
Sato 234 , 246 . Sato 246 .
Sator i 234 .
Satsu—k i 1 70 ,
—ma 506 .
Sa t—ta 506 ,—te 28 1 .
Sawa 234. 443 , 476
Sawa 476—7 . Sawa—d a 477 ,
504 ,
~ 1<i 234 , 477 ,—ra 2 19 ,
234 ,
—tar i 3 15 , 476 , —yama
Saya 234 , 348 , 484Saya
b
ga ta 484,- ma 234, 324 ,
Saza—ka 424 , —nam i 234 ,
—wa
Se 508 . Seba 294 . Se i 356 .
Sei 2 1 7 , 356 . Se i—d0 435 ,—genji 197 ,
~
gwan 455 ,~ ran
392 ,—rei 445 ,
—'
ya +83
Sek i 1 72 , 194 , 204 , 508 , 5 1 5 .
Sek i 5 15—6 . Sek i—hek i,
- j0 25 1 ,—rei 5 23 , —son 1 93 ,
—yu 388.
Sekk0 369 . Seko 204 , 508 .
Sekoda 3 18 . Sem 1 55—6
,1 87 .
Sem—ba 365 ,—boku 307 .
Sem i - n0 -0gawa) 50 1 , 508 .
Sen,Sen 155
—6,1 87 , 22 1 , 307 .
Sen
326 ,—nan 22 1 .
Senoo 263 , 508 .
Sen—ra 489 ,—sh 1
‘
1 373 ,—2a 483 .
Sep—pan ,
—pu 5 2 1 .
Sera 204 ,2 18 . Sera ta 204 .
Ser i 405 . Seri 286,
Seson 204 . Sessh0 332 .
Se ta 204 , 436 , 508 .
Seta 204 , 508 . Se tsu 369 .
Se ttsu 5 2 1 . Seya 204 .
Sha Shaka,Shaka 5 1 7 .
Shaku—dzuru 25 1 ,~ ji 1 93 ,
—j0
483 .
Shi 206 . Sh i—aku 5 29 ,—ba
204 )2250
—1,286 7 3 15 , 3 78 ) 3971
46 1 ,—ba 286
, 3 1 5 .
Sh ibata 286, 3 15 ,
S li i—bo 1 54 ,—botare 459 .
Shibu 459 . .Sh ibu—ki 378,—sh i 250 ,
~ ta 25 1 .
Sh ich i 25 1 . Shich i 148 .
Sh ich i—ike 25 1 ,—ku 250 .
Sh i—da 250 ,29 1 ,
~ da ihama 2 1 1,
—’
dan 25 1 ,—dara 366 ,
—date25 1 ,
—de 2 18 .
Shide—ba 46 1 , —hara 474 .
Sh i—do 250 ,—d0 25 1 ,
- dori 320,
—doro 250.
Sh idzu 25 1 , 466 .
Sh i dzu 250—1
, 483 .
Sh idzu—hata 466 , —k i 250,296 ,
—ku ish i 369 , - me 502,—tan i
Sh iga 250 , 386 .
Sh iga—k i 378 , —rak i 29 1 , 378.
Sh ige 25 1 . Sh ige 306—7 .
Sh ige- no 307 , 386 , 499 ,
—no i
.386 ,—n0ya 499 ,
- oka 306 ,
386,
Shig i 250,29 1 . Sh igi 480 .
Sh igura 25 1 . Sh i i 250 .
Sh i i 39 1 . Sh i i ro 426 .
Shijik i 25 1 . Sh ika 380 .
Sh ika—i 322 ,—ma 380 , 448,
—mosh ima 250 ,—ta 25 1 ,
—tamach i 250 .
Sh 1k i 250 , 493 .
Sh ik i 230 , 467 . Sh i k i—ha 46 1 ,—sa i
,—t0 448 , —shi rma
Shim 426 .
Sh ima 206,250—1
, 339 .
Sh ima 206, 339 .
Shimada 206, 339 , 397 .
Sh imbu 329 . Sh ime 148 .
Sh im id zu 25 1 , 356 .
Sh immei 329 .
Sh imo,Sh imo 1 53 .
Sh imomura 1 53 , 497 .
Sh impu 294 .
Sh imu - ji 249, —ra 25 1 , 446 .
Sh in,Sh in 29 1 , 329 , 4 12 ,
426 .
Sh ina 1 76 , 25 1 . Sh ina—do 390 ,
—ga 493 ,
~
gawa,
—i 306 , —m i25 1 ,
- no 29 1 ,—teru 302 .
Sh in—eba 46 1 , ~
gon 346 ,~ ji 1 63 ,
249 ,
—n i0 346 .
Sh ino 487 . Sh ino 487 .
Sh ino—ba zu 1 68 ,—bu
,
—bu 244 ,
29 1 ,—d a 29 1 , 487 ,
—he.
- m iya
206 ,- m i
,—towaya 426 .
Sh in—sa i 1 63 , —y0 442 .
Sh io
5 50
Tak ibi 4 10 . Taku 223 , 225 .
Taku—m a 225 , 334 ,—ra 225 .
Tama Tama 19 1
Tani a—dare 328 ,—k i 1 9 1 , 207 ,
3 28 ,
—r i 4 16 ,—ru 207 .
Tamba,Tamba 1 83 .
Tam e 223 , 223*
Tame—i ke 4 16 , —naga 40 1 .
Tam i 194 . Tam i—ch i 207 ,—gata 1 94 ,
—ya 194 , 207 .
Tamu—ke,
—ki 1 72 , —ra 1 78 , 207 ,~ roga0ka 499 .
Tan 443. Tan 183 . Tana 223 .
Tana 207 , 223 , 390, 443 .
Tane 443 . Tan i 4 1 5 .
Tan i 248 , 4 1 5 . Tan iwa 183 .
Tanj0 446 .
Tanno—m iya 3 1 2 , —wa 357 .
Tapp i 484 . Tara 1 78 , 223 , 297 .
Taro Tar0 1 78 .
Taru 1 88 (no te) , 275 , 478 .
Tassobe 437 . Tatanam i 3 16 .
Tate 1 99 . 4 19, 496 .
Ta te 198—9. 3 1 7 , 4 19 , 435 , 496 .
Ta tek i 1 52 . Tatsu 484 .
Tatsu 253 , 484 .
Ta tsu—k i 207 , 25 3 , 484 ,- m i
253 , 4 10 ,
—ruhama 207 .
Tatta 484 .
Tawara,Tawara 207 , 320
Tayema 430 . Te,Te 1 7 2 .
Te ( - sh ima) 505 . Tei 468 .
Tei—ji 308 , —sh i 1 72, - to 309Tekkai 5 23 . Tem Ten
Tenga i 1 72 . Tep p0su 522 .
Tera 227 . Teru 436 .
Teshi,Tesh igahara 304 .
Tesh ima 1 72, 505 .
Tessan,Tetsuya 5 22 .
Teta,Tet ta 349 .
TO .
[For TO, see la ter ]To 147 ,
To 159, 1 73 .
To- aki 147 ,—ba 37 1 , - bari 1 73 ,
—bata 1 59, 1 73 .
Tob i,Tobi 3 17 , 45 2 .
Tobiku 402 . Tobuh i 362 .
Toch i 239 , 478 .
Toch i—ba ta 4 1 1 , —i 280 .
To—ch f i 38 1 , —da 1 59 , 1 73 , 402 ,~ dan i 1 59 ,
190 ,
-do 4 1 1 .
Todoro 1 59 . Todoro—k i369 , 409 , 524 ,
—m i 1 80 .
l»)
INDEX .
Toga 382 , Toga 298 .
Toga—m i 1 59 , 1 73 , 33 1 ,
—sh i
402 ,—wa 1 47 , 190 , 33 1 , 424 .
To—getsu 2 14 , 387 ,—g i 402,
—g ikawa 30 1 ,
—g0 397 ,
~
gura
4 1 1 ,- i 144 , 1 59 , 1 73 , 397 ,
—ich i 147 ,~ ida 382,
—ka
397 ~
Tok i 147 1 59 , 328 .
Toki 328 . Toki da 328 , 446 .
Tok in 48 2 .
Tokiwa,Tok iwa 374 .
Tokko 477 . Toko 253 , 374 .
Toko- noyam a 459 ,—10 267 .
Tokoro—guch i , —sawa 267 ,—yama 366 .
Toku,Toku 355 , 459 .
Toku—m i 1 73 ,—1a 1 59 , 1 73 , 397 ,
Toma 3 14 . Toma—ri 257 , —tsu402 ,
—tsur i 1 73 .
Tombara 4 1 9 . Tome 4 1 1 .
Tom i 37 1 , 402 , 424.
Tom i 402 . Torn i—dzu 1 73 ,—naga 402 , 443 , —yam a 190 ,
402 .
Tomo 234 , 448 .
’
I‘
omo 1 79, 234—5 , 448 .
Tomoye 1 79 , 184 .
Tomu ta 402 .
Ton 402 .
Tonam i 1 73 , 1 80,1 90 , 5 16 .
Tonda 402 , 443 .
Tone,Tone 1 44 , 242 .
Toner i 277 . Tono 4 1 7 , 425 .
T0n0—g0r i , —gun 397 .
Tono—kuch i 1 73 , 207 , —m i 402 ,—m ura
,
- oka 190 , 425 ,—sh0
1 59 ,- ura 190 .
Tora ,Tora 288 . Toram i 280 .
Tor i 37 1 . Tor i - de 27 1 ,—i 244 ,
3 7 1 ,—kay e, - te 27 1 .
Tosa—ka 37 1 , 4 1 1 , —k i 458 .
Tosh ima 190 , 366 , 402 , 505 .
Tosu 37 1 .
To to—k i 147 , —r i 1 47 , 37 1 , —r ibe
324 .
Totsu,To tsuka 147 .
To tto 309 .
'
I‘
ottor i 37 1 .
Toya—be 37 1 , —m a 190 , 402
Toyo ,Toyo 505 .
Toyo—m a 4 1 1 , 505 ,
—me 4 1 1 .
T0y0ra 505 .
'
l‘
oza—k i 1 59 , 1 73 , 190 ,—wa 1 73 ,
33 1
1 13 .
[For TO,see ear lier .]
T0 147 , 223 , 280 .
T0 279—80 , 457 .
T0—ch i 147 ,—d0 5 1 3 , —tu 339 ,
—ge 1 72 , 296 ,
—geta 296 ,
—i 490 ,- in 295 ,
—kamach i147 ,
—kura 374 ,- m a 147 ,
430 ,—n a
,
—n i 350 ,—na i 5 1 3 ,
—n0m ine 223 ,—r iyama 38 1 ,
—sei 4 1 7 , —sha 430 ,- sh i 409 ,
5 1 3 (Fujiwara clan) , —to 350,
—zan 350 .
Tsu,1s 0.
Tsu 294 , 397 . Tsu 294 .
Tsu 397 . Tsuba 4 1 9 .
Tsuba- me 486 ,—ta 294,
—ya 5 17 .
Tsubo,Tsubo 260 , 403 .
Tsubura 365 .
Tsuch i 1 59 , 442 . Tsudzu 38 1 .
'
Tsudzu—k i -4 n i 397.
425 ,—ra 432 , —rek0 , 444 .
Tsuga 397 Tsuganoo 5 1 7 .
Tsuge 248 , 297 , 3 19 .
Tsugemori 248 . Tsug i 2 1 1 ,
Tsu i - ji 487 ,—ki 408 ,
~ shu,
- shuy a 358 .
Tsuji 23 1 . Tsuka 4 1 6 .
Tsuka—dzuk i 466 , ~ zak i 297Tsu—ke 3 19 , —kechi 1 87 .
Tsuk i 1 83 , 466 . Tsuki 1 83 .
Tsuk i—da 1 83 , 326 ,—date ,
487 ,—ishi 409 ,
—mach i 490,~ mot0
,
—n0ki 46 1 , —yama 409 ,
487 .
Tsuku 408—9 . Tsuku—bo 397 ,
—da,
—da 235 ,—de
—i 294 , 487 ,—m i 294 ,
—mo
1 48 ,—r im ich i 38 1 , —se 487
Tsuma 28 1 . Tsuma—k i 1 73 ,—goi 47 1 .
Tsum iyama 427 .
Tsuna 294 , 445 .
Tsune 294 , 374 .
Tsune 295 , 374, 422 .
Tsuno ,Tsuno 248 , 294 , 397 .
Tsuno i 248, 397 . Tsunuda 248 .
Tsur i—bune 368 , ~
gane 5 1 8 .
'
Tsuru
Tsuru 523 . Tsuru—dzuta—ga 396 , 5 23 ,
~
g i 468 ,—ki
,
—m ak i 26 1 , 523 ,—sh 'i 368 .
Tsuna 445 .
Tsush ima 294, 449 .
Tsuta ,Tsuta 47 1 .
Tsutaka 294 .
Tsu tsu - i 409 ,- ji 5 25 , —ki 397 ,
409 ,~ m i 387 .
Tsuyu 5 24 . Tsuy uri 336 .
Tsuzak i 397 . Tsuzu Tsuzu ,
see Tsudzu Tsudzu .
U .
U 224 , 502 .
Uba ,Uba 297 , 330 , 489 .
Uba—guch i 202, —ra 407 .
Ubukata 1 97 .
Uch i 1 7 1 , 224 , 228 .
Uch i 1 7 1 , 1 89 .
Uch iwa ( ~ gash i ) 458 .
Uda 224 , 27 1 , 502 .
U—do 224 ,228
,
—d0 202,
Udzu—masa 1 78 ,- ra 5 1 1 .
Ue,Ue see Uye , Uye
Ugu isu 5 24 . Uhara 273 .
Uji_224 , 407 . Uji 1 73 , 224 .
Uke-
gawa 277 , 465 ,—na 322 .
Uki 224 ,228 . Uk i 322 .
Uk i—ji 465 , —ta‘
224 , 322 .
Ukon 202 . Uma, Uma 336 .
Uma—ka i 202 ,—ya 456 ,
—ya
Umbe 322 . Um e 36 1—2 .
Umetada 323 , 362 .
Um i 322 . Ummei 386 .
Um,Um 398 . Una 322 .
Unagaya 385 . Une 224 , 2 28 .
Une—b i 334 , —me 277 ,
Um—no ,
—n0kuch i 322 .
Unom ach i 1 90 .
Um- sen,—zen 385 .
Unuma,Uo 372 .
Ura 149 , 323 , 429 .
Uresh ino 46 1 . Uri 196 .
U ru—ida 460 ,—shi
,—sh i 439 .
Usa—gi 267 ,—guchi 202
,
—kam ori 190 .
Ush i,Ush i 1 74 . Ush i—k i , —ku
224 ,—0
,—oda 459 , —ro 293 .
Usu 2 19 , 42 1 , 498 .
U ta 189 , 448 . U ta 448 .
U ta—ka,
—ri 502 . U t0 405 .
U tsu,Utsu 1 7 1 , 1 89, 224 .
U tsu - bo 397 ,—kushi 3 1 2 .
U tsunohara 364 .
Uwato 282 . Uye 159- 60 .
Uye 1 59—60
, 39 1 , 392 .
Uzu see Udzu
INDEX .
Wa,Wa 269 .
Wa—da,
—da 270 , 466 ,—dach i
269 ,—gawa
Wai fu 390 . \Vajirna 466 .
Waka 269 , 270 .
Waka 270 , 3 14 . Waka—abe269
—i r0 147 ,—re 242 .
Wake 270 . Wake 1 7 1 .
Wak i 269 , 345 . VVak i 345 .
Wak i—age 32 1 , —gam i , —ha 359 .
Waku 32 1 . Waku i 269 , 32 1 .
VVan i , VVan i 269 , 532 .
VVanya 39 1 . Wara 506 .
VVarabi 487 . \Var ib ik i 397 .
Wase , Waseda 2 19 .
Wash i,VVash i 5 28 .
VVasurezu 1 68 .
Wata 387 , 445
Wata—nuk i 206, 445
—rai3 16 , 387 ,
—raye 3 1 6 , —ri 2 1 6 ,387.
- r i 387
Waza 466 .
Y .
Ya 3 16 . Ya 145—6 , 196 -
7 .
Yaba ( -kei) 303 . Yabe 197 , 367 .
Yabu 470 , 5 14 . Yabu 5 14 .
Yabuk i 197 .
Ya—ch i 145 , 248 , -ch i da 248 .
Yada 1 45 , 1 97 , 248 .
Yado 372 . Yagam i 145 , 197 .
Yagembori 5 14 .
Yag i 1 45 , 1 97. 343 .
Yagi 145 , 297 , 4 1 8 .
Ya-
gohara 145 , 5 14,—guch i 197 ,
472 ,—gurash i ta509 .
Yah i - ko,
—ra 490—1 .
Ya—i 248,—i sh i 49 1 , 3 16 ,
—jima 248 ,—kata 3 1 6,
343Yake, Yakeo,
Yak iyama 479 .
Ya—kesh i 145 , —koda 248 .
Yaku 3 16 . Yaku 5 14 .
Yakufu 146 .
Yama 1 63 , 303 . Yama 1 62—3Yama- ki 145 , 1 62—3 , —mom0
4 18 ,- mu1 a 146 , 248 ,
—nash i1 62 , 1 83 ,
—ta 197 ,—to
,—to
1 62—3 , 1 84 , 269 , 320 .
Yana 378 . Yana 297 , 378 .
Yan a—g i 297 , 4 1 8 ,—gi 297 ,
- i
197 , 3 1 6 , 297 ,—ka 248 .
Yano 1 97 , 248 .
55 1
Yanokuch i 472 . Yaoya 146 .
Yar i,Yari 502 , 5 26 .
Ya—se 145 , 3 1 6 ,—sha 277 .
Yash i—ma 145 , 197 , 248 , 3 16 ,
343 ,—m0da 248 ,
—ro 145 , 197 ,
269 , 3 1 6 .
Yaso,Yaso 146 .
Yasu 145 , 226 , 277 , 366 .
Yasu ~ 2 25—6 . Yasu—da 226
,
292 , 343 , 380 ,—g i 1 46 , 226 ,
—i 2 26,292 , 380 ,
—kawa 226,
292,—m i 146 ,
—oka
Ya taYa taka 145 .
Yatom i 1 97 , 3 1 6 , 343 , 49 1 .
Yatsu 248 . Yatsu 145—6
,197 .
Yatt0 1 45 .
Yawata 145 , 1 97 .
Yawata 1 45 . Yayo i 49 1 .
Ye 482 , 5 10 .
Ye 2 1 2 . Ye—bara 2 1 2,297 ,
347 , 5 10 ,
—b i 2 1 2 , 3 14 , 322 .
Yeb i 322 , 395 .
Yeb i—h ara 322 , 465 ,—m a 2 1 2
,
—ra,
—raze 454, —sh i 5 10,- su
226, 395 ,
—su 226, 33 1 .
Yebosh i 338 .
Yech i 2 1 5 , 4 1 3 , 429 .
Yech i 4 1 3 , 429 (see a lso Ech iYeda 2 1 2
,265 , 3 14 .
Yeda 265 . Yed0 5 10 .
Yega—ra 347 , —wa 2 1 2, 482 , 5 10 .
Yeh i - ko 3 14 , —me 429 .
Ye i 468 , 482. Yei 186 .
Ye i ( -koku) 3 14 . Yeich i 429 .
Ye- jima 2 1 2 , 5 10 ,
—k0 232 ,—kuri 392 .
Yem 438 .
Ye—ma 2 1 2 , 5 10 ,
—m i 2 1 2, 403 ,
5 10 ,
—mon 224 .
Yen 438. 457 . 5 29-
30
Yen ( -no -matsubara ; 235 .
Yata 1 97 , 248 .
Yena 403 . Yena—m i 2 1 2 , 44 1 ,—m iya 44 1 .
Yen—gan 327 , —kai 488 , ~ k04 1 7 .
Yeno 482 . Yeno 44 1 .
Yeno—0,
—ura 2 1 2 . Yensh0 254 .
Ye—ra 2 1 2, 403 ,
—r in 472 .
Ye—sash i 466 , —so 403 , 482 .
Ye—tagasaki 50 1 , —ten 338 ,—t0
2 1 2, 403 , 476 ,
—t01 1’
1 477 .
Yetsu ,Yetsu 4 1 3 .
Ye—zaka 5 10 ,
—zash i 2 1 2, 466 ,
—zo 465 .
[For I'
O,see la ter .]
Yo,Yo 449 . Yobisaka. 26 1 .
Yobo Yoboro 144 .
Yobu—ko,
—no 26 1 .
Yo—ch i 484 ,
—da 1 87 , 255 , 449 .
Yodo,Yodo 356 .
Yo—gawa 479 ,—g0 ,
—g0 248 ,
—h010 144 ,
—iso,
~ kata 206,
—ki 204 .
Yokkaich i 206 .
Yoko,Yoko
Yo—m i,
—m iji , - mo 406 ,—m0da
206,—na 229 .
Yona—bar i 227 , - ki 278 .
Yon e,Yone 2 29 .
Yori 255 , 373 . Yor0 144 .
Yoro—dzu,—dzuya 433 , —gi , ~ k i
484 ,- i
,—ikake 503 .
Yosa 449, 484 .
Yosa—m i 255 , —mu 277 .
Yosh i 227 , 286 , 405 .
Yosh i—ma 227 , 449 ,—m i 2 15 ,
227 , 239 ,—m ine 249 ,
—mune
—nag.a 2 1 5 , 227 .
INDEX .
Yosh i—no 227, 249 ,~ oka 227 ,
43 1 ,—sh ige 405 , 474 ,
- tor i 2 15 ,—tsune -uma -ara i 43 1 .
Yo tsu 206 . Yotsug i 204 .
Yo—ura ,
—zum i 206 .
YO.
[For YO,see ea rlz
'
er .]Y0 389 .
Y0—da 1 62,205 , 470 ,
—ka,—ka
145 ,
—keri 470 ,- r0470 ,
—ropp a
467 ,—sh0 457 .
YU .
[For I'
l l,see la ter .]
Yu,Yu 203 , 385T.
Yu—ba 1 54 ,- b isu i 296 ,
—dzuru154 ,
—ga 420r gawa 257 0853—
ge ,~
geta 1 54 ,
-
8 531 397 ," 1
203 , 25 7 ,—kag i 253 .
Yuk i 203 , 25 7 .
Yuk i 2 1 1, 369
—70 .
Yu—me 453 ,—m i 1 54 , 203 ,
—n0tsu 385 , —riagehama 4 1 3 ,~ rug i 360 , 433 ,
—sa
Yu—samach i 437 , —tsu 257 ,—ya
Yuzu—hara 203 , 299 ,—k i 299,
—zuru (see Yudzuru) .
113.
[For YU ,see ea r l ier .]
Yfi 203 , 429 .
Yfi—bar i 1 56 , —h i 15 6 , —j0b0 330 ,
—ki 394 ,-n0k i 299 ,
~ raku 228 ,—sai 388 , —sak i 394 ,
—suk’ i 388 ,—t0 388 , —ya 385 *
Z .
Za 35 1 .
Za i—moku 240 ,—tsu 335 .
Za0 506 . Zas 504 .
Ze 480 . Ze isho 393 .
Zem - bako 483 , —b0ji 405 ,
Zen, Zen 405 , 480 . Zen i 483 .
Z0 38 1 . Z0~ am i 460,
—dzu
40 1 ,—j0 460 ,
~ 0zan
—sh igaya . 504 .
Zu see Dzu .
Zu i—ch0 478 ,- ri0 420 .